[2MCP 412.4]          Christ's Love a Vitalizing Power.--The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being is a vitalizing power. Every vital part--the brain, the heart, the nerves --it touches with healing. By it the highest energies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul from the guilt and sorrow, the anxiety and care, that crush the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It implants in the soul, joy that nothing earthly can destroy-- joy in the Holy Spirit--health-giving, life-giving joy.-- MH 115 (1905).  {2MCP 412.4}
[2MCP 415.1]       Chap. 44 - Laws Governing the Mind           Man Created With Perfectly Balanced Mind.--The Lord made man upright in the beginning. He was created with a perfectly balanced mind, the size and strength of all its organs being perfectly developed. Adam was a perfect type of man. Every quality of mind was well proportioned, each having a distinctive office, and yet all dependent one upon another for the full and proper use of any one of them.--3T 72 (1872).  {2MCP 415.1}
[2MCP 415.2]          Creator Ordained Laws of the Mind.--He who created the mind and ordained its laws provided for its development in accordance with them.--Ed 41 (1903).  {2MCP 415.2}
[2MCP 415.3]          God's Great Laws.--There are great laws that govern the world of nature, and spiritual things are controlled by principles equally certain. The means for an end must be employed if the desired results are to be attained. God has appointed to every man his work according to his ability. It is by education and practice that persons are to be qualified to meet any emergency which may arise, and wise planning is needed to place each one in his proper sphere that he may obtain an experience that will fit him to bear responsibility.--9T 221, 222 (1909).     416  {2MCP 415.3}
[2MCP 416.1]          Transgression of Nature's Laws Is Sin.--A continual transgression of nature's laws is a continual transgression of the law of God. The present weight of suffering and anguish which we see everywhere, the present deformity, decrepitude, disease, and imbecility now flooding the world, make it, in comparison to what it might be and what God designed it should be, a lazar house; and the present generation are feeble in mental, moral, and physical power. All this misery has accumulated from generation to generation because fallen man will break the law of God. Sins of the greatest magnitude are committed through the indulgence of perverted appetite.--4T 30 (1876).  {2MCP 416.1}
[2MCP 416.2]          Transgression Breaks Harmony.--The same power that upholds nature is working also in man. The same great laws that guide alike the star and the atom control human life. The laws that govern the heart's action, regulating the flow of the current of life to the body, are the laws of the mighty Intelligence that has the jurisdiction of the soul. From Him all life proceeds. Only in harmony with Him can be found its true sphere of action. For all the objects of His creation the condition is the same--a life sustained by receiving the life of God, a life exercised in harmony with the Creator's will. To transgress His law--physical, mental, or moral--is to place oneself out or harmony with the universe, to introduce discord, anarchy, ruin.--Ed 99, 100 (1903).  {2MCP 416.2}
[2MCP 416.3]          Effect Follows Cause With Certainty.--By the laws of God in nature, effect follows cause with unvarying certainty. The reaping testifies to the sowing. Here no pretense is tolerated. Men may deceive their fellowmen and may receive praise and compensation for service which they have not rendered. But in nature there can be no deception. On the unfaithful husbandman the harvest passes sentence of condemnation. And in the highest sense this is true also in the spiritual realm.                                                           417  {2MCP 416.3}
[2MCP 417.1]          It is in appearance, not in reality, that evil succeeds. The child who plays truant from school, the youth who is slothful in his studies, the clerk or apprentice who fails of serving the interests of his employer, the man in any business or profession who is untrue to his highest responsibilities, may flatter himself that, so long as the wrong is concealed, he is gaining an advantage. But not so; he is cheating himself. The harvest of life is character, and it is this that determines destiny, both for this life and for the life to come.--Ed 108, 109 (1903).  {2MCP 417.1}
[2MCP 417.2]          Power of Self-deception.--Fearful is the power of self-deception on the human mind!--4T 88 (1876).  {2MCP 417.2}
[2MCP 417.3]          Mind Has Power to Discriminate.--The human mind is endowed with power to discriminate between right and wrong. God designs that men shall not decide from impulse, but from weight of evidence, carefully comparing scripture with scripture. Had the Jews laid by their prejudice and compared written prophecy with the facts characterizing the life of Jesus, they would have perceived a beautiful harmony between the prophecies and their fulfillment in the life and ministry of the lowly Galilean.--DA 458 (1898).  {2MCP 417.3}
[2MCP 417.4]          Disciplined Minds Have Increased Powers of Retention.--Habits of negligence should be resolutely overcome. Many think it a sufficient excuse for the grossest errors to plead forgetfulness. But do they not, as well as others, possess intellectual faculties? Then they should discipline their minds to be retentive. It is a sin to forget, a sin to be negligent. If you form a habit of negligence, you may neglect your own soul's salvation and at last find that you are unready for the kingdom of God.--COL 358, 359 (1900).  {2MCP 417.4}
[2MCP 417.5]          Minds Adapts to Dimensions of the Familiar.--It is a law of the mind that it will narrow or expand to the     418     dimensions of the things with which it becomes familiar. The mental powers will surely become contracted and will lose their ability to grasp the deep meanings of the Word of God unless they are put vigorously and persistently to the task of searching for truth.--RH, July 17, 1888. (FE 127).  {2MCP 417.5}
[2MCP 418.1]          Mind Adapts to That Upon Which It Dwells.--It is a law of the mind that it gradually adapts itself to the subjects upon which it is trained to dwell. If occupied with commonplace matters only, it will become dwarfed and enfeebled. If never required to grapple with difficult problems, it will after a time almost lose the power of growth.  {2MCP 418.1}
[2MCP 418.2]          As an educating power, the Bible is without a rival. In the Word of God the mind finds subject for the deepest thought, the loftiest aspiration. The Bible is the most instructive history that men possess. It came fresh from the fountain of eternal truth, and a divine hand has preserved its purity through all the ages....  {2MCP 418.2}
[2MCP 418.3]          Here the great problems of duty and destiny are unfolded. The curtain that separates the visible from the invisible world is lifted, and we behold the conflict of the opposing forces of good and evil, from the first entrance of sin to the final triumph of righteousness and truth; and all is but a revelation of the character of God. In the reverent contemplation of the truths presented in His Word, the mind of the student is brought into communion with the infinite mind. Such a study will not only refine and ennoble the character, but it cannot fail to expand and invigorate the mental powers.--PP 596-599 (1890).  {2MCP 418.3}
[2MCP 418.4]          By Beholding We Become Changed.--It is a law both of the intellectual and the spiritual nature that by beholding we become changed. The mind gradually adapts itself to the subjects upon which it is allowed to dwell. It becomes assimilated to that which it is accustomed to love and reverence. Man will never rise higher than his standard of purity or goodness or truth. If self is his                                                        419     loftiest ideal, he will never attain to anything more exalted. Rather, he will constantly sink lower and lower. The grace of God alone has power to exalt man. Left to himself, his course must inevitably be downward.-- GC 555 (1888).  {2MCP 418.4}
[2MCP 419.1]          The Law of Substitute Desire.--Great harm is done by a lack of firmness and decision. I have known parents to say, You cannot have this or that, and then relent, thinking that they may be too strict, and give the child the very thing they at first refused. A lifelong injury is thus inflicted. It is an important law of the mind--one which should not be overlooked--that when a desired object is so firmly denied as to remove all hope, the mind will soon cease to long for it and will be occupied in other pursuits. But as long as there is any hope of gaining the desired object, an effort will be made to obtain it.--ST, Feb 9, 1882. (CG 283, 284.)  {2MCP 419.1}
[2MCP 419.2]          Convictions Seek Expression.--It is a law of God that whoever believes the truth as it is in Jesus will make it known. The ideas and convictions of the individual mind will seek for expression. Whoever cherishes unbelief and criticism, whoever feels capable of judging the work of the Holy Spirit, will diffuse the spirit by which he is animated. It is the nature of unbelief and infidelity and resistance of the grace of God to make themselves felt and heard. The mind actuated by these principles is always striving to make a place for itself and obtain adherents. All who walk by the side of an apostate will be imbued by his spirit to share with others their thoughts and the result of their own inquiries, and the feelings which prompted their action; for it is not an easy matter to repress the principles upon which we act.--SpT Series A, No. 6, p 39, July 6, 1896. (TM 290, 291.)  {2MCP 419.2}
[2MCP 419.3]          Expression Strengthens Thoughts and Feelings.-- It is a law of nature that our thoughts and feelings are     420     encouraged and strengthened as we give them utterance. While words express thoughts, it is also true that thoughts follow words. If we would give more expression to our faith, rejoice more in the blessings that we know we have--the great mercy and love of God--we should have more faith and greater joy. No tongue can express, no finite mind can conceive, the blessing that results from appreciating the goodness and love of God. Even on earth we may have joy as a wellspring, never failing, because fed by the streams that flow from the throne of God.--MH 251-253 (1905).  {2MCP 419.3}
[2MCP 420.1]          Mind Has Power of Choice.--God has given us the power of choice; it is ours to exercise. We cannot change our hearts, we cannot control our thoughts, our impulses, our affections. We cannot make ourselves pure, fit for God's service. But we can choose to serve God, we can give Him our will; then He will work in us to will and to do according to His good pleasure. Thus our whole nature will be brought under the control of Christ.--MH 176 (1905).  {2MCP 420.1}
[2MCP 420.2]          The tempter can never compel us to do evil. He cannot control minds unless they are yielded to his control. The will must consent, faith must let go its hold upon Christ, before Satan can exercise his power upon us. But every sinful desire we cherish affords him a foothold. Every point in which we fail of meeting the divine standard is an open door by which he can enter to tempt and destroy us. And every failure or defeat on our part gives occasion for him to reproach Christ.--DA 125 (1898).  {2MCP 420.2}
[2MCP 420.3]          Man a Free Moral Agent.--To stir up rebellion in the fallen race, he ［Satan］ now represented God as unjust in having permitted man to transgress His law. "Why," said the artful tempter, "when God knew what would be the result, did He permit man to be placed on trial, to sin, and bring in misery and death?" ...                                                        421  {2MCP 420.3}
[2MCP 421.1]          There are thousands today echoing the same rebellious complaint against God. They do not see that to deprive man of the freedom of choice would be to rob him of his prerogative as an intelligent being and make him a mere automaton. It is not God's purpose to coerce the will. Man was created a free moral agent. Like the inhabitants of all other worlds, he must be subjected to the test of obedience; but he is never brought into such a position that yielding to evil becomes a matter of necessity. No temptation or trial is permitted to come to him which he is unable to resist. God made such ample provision that man need never have been defeated in the conflict with Satan.--PP 331, 332 (1890).  {2MCP 421.1}
[2MCP 421.2]          Present Affects Future Decisions.--Your entire future will be influenced for good or for evil by the path you now choose.--Lt 41, 1891.  {2MCP 421.2}
[2MCP 421.3]          Advantage of Leading to Self-dependence.--God never designed that one human mind should be under the complete control of another.... Those who make it their object to so educate their pupils that they may see and feel that the power lies in themselves to make men and women of firm principle, qualified for any position in life, are the most useful and permanently successful teachers. Their work may not show to the very best advantage to careless observers, and their labors may not be valued as highly as are those of the teacher who holds the minds and wills of his scholars by absolute authority; but the future lives of the pupils will show the fruits of the better plan of education.--3T 134 (1872).  {2MCP 421.3}
[2MCP 421.4]          Uncontrolled Mind Becomes Weak.--The mental powers should be developed to the utmost; they should be strengthened and ennobled by dwelling upon spiritual truths. If the mind is allowed to run almost entirely upon trifling things and the common business of everyday life, it will, in accordance with one of its unvarying laws,     422     become weak and frivolous, and deficient in spiritual power.--5T 272 (1885).  {2MCP 421.4}
[2MCP 422.1]          Prejudice Bars Enlightenment.--Those who allow prejudice to bar the mind against the reception of truth cannot receive the divine enlightenment. Yet, when a view of Scripture is presented, many do not ask, Is it true--in harmony with God's word? but, By whom is it advocated? And unless it comes through the very channel that pleases them, they do not accept it. So thoroughly satisfied are they with their own ideas that they will not examine the Scripture evidence with a desire to learn, but refuse to be interested, merely because of their prejudices.--GW 125, 126 (1893). (TM 105, 106.)  {2MCP 422.1}
[2MCP 422.2]          Happiness Depends Upon Perfect Accord With God's Laws.--The law of love being the foundation of the government of God, the happiness of all created beings depended upon their perfect accord with its great principles of righteousness. God desires from all His creatures the service of love--homage that springs from an intelligent appreciation of His character. He takes no pleasure in a forced allegiance, and to all He grants freedom of will, that they may render Him voluntary service.--GC 493 (1888).  {2MCP 422.2}
[2MCP 423.1]       Chap. 45 - Individuality           Individuality a Power.--Every human being, created in the image of God, is endowed with a power akin to that of the Creator--individuality, power to think and to do. The men in whom this power is developed are the men who bear responsibilities, who are leaders in enterprises, and who influence character.--Ed 17 (1903).  {2MCP 423.1}
[2MCP 423.2]          Each Has a Distinct Individuality.--The gospel deals with individuals. Every human being has a soul to save or to lose. Each has an individuality separate and distinct from all others. Each must be convicted for himself, converted for himself. He must receive the truth, repent, believe, and obey for himself. He must exercise his will for himself. No one can do this work by proxy. No one can submerge his individuality in another's. Each must surrender to God by his own act and the mystery of godliness.--MS 28, 1898.  {2MCP 423.2}
[2MCP 423.3]          Unity in Diversity.--It is the Lord's plan that there shall be unity in diversity. There is no man who can be a criterion for all other men. Our varied trusts are proportioned to our varied capabilities. I have been distinctly instructed that God endows men with different degrees of capability     424     and then places them where they can do the work for which they are fitted. Each worker is to give his fellow workers the respect that he wishes to have shown to himself.--Lt 111, 1903.  {2MCP 423.3}
[2MCP 424.1]          The Minds of Men Differ.--Why do we need a Matthew, a Mark, a Luke, a John, a Paul, and all these other writers who have borne their testimony in regard to the life of the Saviour during His earthly ministry? Why could not one of the disciples have written a complete record, and thus have given us a connected account of Christ's life and work?  {2MCP 424.1}
[2MCP 424.2]          The Gospels differ, yet in them the record blends in one harmonious whole. One writer brings in points that another does not bring in. If these points are essential, why did not all the writers mention them? It is because the minds of men differ and do not comprehend  things in exactly the same way. Some truths appeal much more strongly to the minds of one class of persons than to others; some points appear to be much more important to some than to others. The same principle applies to speakers. Some speakers dwell at considerable lengths on points that others would pass by quickly or would not mention at all. Thus the truth is presented more clearly by several than by one.--MS 87, 1907.  {2MCP 424.2}
[2MCP 424.3]          Individuality Not to Be Destroyed.--The Lord does not desire that our individuality shall be destroyed; it is not His purpose that any two persons shall be exactly alike in tastes and dispositions. All have characteristics peculiar to themselves, and these are not to be destroyed, but to be trained, molded, fashioned, after the similitude of Christ. The Lord turns the natural aptitudes and capabilities into profitable channels. In the improvement of the faculties God has given, talent and ability are developed if the human agent will recognize the fact that all his powers are an endowment from God, to be used, not for selfish purposes,... but for the glory of God and the good of our fellowmen.--Lt 20, 1894. (HC 90.)                                                           425  {2MCP 424.3}
[2MCP 425.1]          Every Child to Have Individuality.--A child may be so disciplined as to have, like the beast, no will of its own, his individuality being lost in that of his teacher. ... As far as possible every child should be trained to self-reliance. By calling into exercise the various faculties, he will learn where he is strongest and in what he is deficient. A wise instructor will give special attention to the development of the weaker traits, that the child may form a well-balanced, harmonious character.--RH, Jan 10, 1882. (FE 57.)  {2MCP 425.1}
[2MCP 425.2]          Marriage Does Not Destroy Individuality.--Neither the husband nor the wife should attempt to exercise over the other an arbitrary control. Do not try to compel each other to yield to your wishes. You cannot do this and retain each other's love. Be kind, patient, and forbearing, considerate, and courteous. By the grace of God you can succeed in making each other happy, as in your marriage vow you promised to do.--MH 361 (1905).  {2MCP 425.2}
[2MCP 425.3]          Husband and Wife to Preserve Individuality (counsel to newlyweds).--In your life union your affections are to be tributary to each other's happiness. Each is to minister to the happiness of the other. This is the will of God concerning you.  {2MCP 425.3}
[2MCP 425.4]          But while you are to blend as one, neither of you is to lose his or her individuality in the other. God is the owner of your individuality. Of Him you are to ask: What is right? What is wrong? How may I best fulfill the purpose of my creation? "Know ye not that ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20).  {2MCP 425.4}
[2MCP 425.5]          Your love for that which is human is to be secondary to your love for God. The wealth of your affection is to flow forth to Him who gave His life for you. Living for God, the soul sends forth to Him its best and highest affections. Is the greatest outflow of your love toward     426     Him who died for you? If it is, your love for each other will be after heaven's order.--7T 45, 46 (1902).  {2MCP 425.5}
[2MCP 426.1]          We have an individuality of our own, and the wife's individuality is never to be sunk into that of her husband.--MS 12, 1895.  {2MCP 426.1}
[2MCP 426.2]          Consecration Beautifies Individuality.--A life consecrated to the service of God will be developed and beautified in its individuality. No person can sink his individuality in that of another, but we are all, as individuals, to be grafted into the one parent stock, and there is to be unity in diversity. The great Master Artist has not made two leaves of the same tree precisely alike; so His creative power does not give to all minds the same likeness. They are created to live through ceaseless ages, and there is to be complete unity, mind blending with mind; but no two are to be of the same mold.--MS 116, 1898.  {2MCP 426.2}
[2MCP 426.3]          God Gives to Each an Individual Work.--Things in the natural world are to be considered and their lesson applied to the spiritual life, the spiritual growth. To every man God--not man--has given his work. This is an individual work--the formation of a character after the divine similitude. The lily is not to strive to be like the rose. There are distinctions in the formation of the flowers and in the fruits, but all derive their peculiar variance from God. All are the Lord's. So it is God's design that even the best of men shall not all be of the same character.--MS 116, 1898.  {2MCP 426.3}
[2MCP 426.4]          Respect Each Other.--We each have a work to do. We may be of different nationalities, but we are to be one in Christ. If we allow peculiarities of character and disposition to separate us here, how can we hope to live together in heaven? We are to cherish love and respect for one another. There is to be among us the unity for which                                                        427     Christ prayed. We have been bought with a price, and we are to glorify God in our bodies and in our spirits.--MS 20, 1905.  {2MCP 426.4}
[2MCP 427.1]          Utter Failure When Copying Others.--The man who seeks to pattern after any man's character will make an utter failure. Each person is to look to God for himself, to trade with conscientious fidelity upon the talents God has given him. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure" (Philippians 2:12, 13). It is in you, brother, in you; not in another for you. You are to have an individual experience. Then you will have rejoicing in yourself, and not in another.--MS 116, 1898.  {2MCP 427.1}
[2MCP 427.2]          Each Mind Has Its Peculiar Strength.--I am pained to see the little value placed upon men whom the Lord has used and whom He will use. God forbid that every man's mind shall follow in the channel of another man's mind. One man's mind may be, by some, exalted as being in every degree superior, but every mind has its peculiar weakness and its peculiar strength. One man's mind will supply another man's deficiency. But if all work in the one harness and are given encouragement to look, not to men to know their duty, but to God, they will develop under the Holy Spirit's guidance, and will work in unity with their brethren. One will supply another's lack.--Lt 50, 1897.  {2MCP 427.2}
[2MCP 427.3]          Not to Shape Other Minds.--God has given to every man an individual responsibility. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling." Man is not to work out any other man's salvation. He is not to become the transcript of any man's mind. He is required to act in his capacity according to the ability God has given him. No man, whatever his experience, whatever his position, is to feel that he accomplishes a wonderful work when he     428     fashions and shapes the mind of any human being after his own mind and teaches him to voice the sentiments he may express. This has been done again and again to the detriment of human beings.--MS 116, 1898.  {2MCP 427.3}
[2MCP 428.1]          Not to Be a Shadow of Others. ［SEE CHAPTER 29, "DEPENDENCE AND INDEPENDENCE."］--Oh, how much the workers need the spirit of Jesus to change and fashion them as clay is molded in the hands of the potter! When they have this spirit, there will be no spirit of variance among them; no one will be so narrow as to want everything done his way, according to his ideas; there will be no inharmonious feeling between him and his brother laborers who do not come up to his standard. The Lord does not want any of His children to be shadows of others; but He would have each one be his own simple self, refined, sanctified, ennobled by imitating the life and character of the great Pattern. The narrow, shut-in, exclusive spirit which keeps everything within the compass of one's self has been a curse to the cause of God and always will be wherever allowed to exist.--RH, Apr 13, 1886.  {2MCP 428.1}
[2MCP 428.2]         No One to Submerge His Mind.--God permits every human being to exercise his individuality. He desires no one to submerge his mind in the mind of a fellow mortal. Those who desire to be transformed in mind and character are not to look to men, but to the divine Example. God gives the invitation, "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus." By conversion and transformation men are to receive the mind of Christ. Every one is to stand before God with an individual faith, an individual experience, knowing for himself that Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. For us to imitate the example of any man--even one whom we might regard as nearly perfect in character--would be to put our trust in a defective human being, one who is                                                            429     unable to impart a jot or tittle of perfection.--ST, Sept 3, 1902.  {2MCP 428.2}
[2MCP 429.1]          Rules for Strong Minds.--It is well for Brother and Sister _____ and Brother and Sister _____ to have strong minds. Each is to maintain his individuality. Each is to preserve an individuality that will not be submerged in the individuality of another. No human being is to be the shadow of another human being. God's servants are to labor together in a unity that blends mind with mind. --Lt 44, 1903.  {2MCP 429.1}
[2MCP 429.2]          Individual Measurement.--No man can grow up to the full stature of a man for another. Each must reach his own individual measurement for himself. Each is to grow up under God's supervision.--MS 116, 1898.  {2MCP 429.2}
[2MCP 429.3]          No Other Human Being Fully Shares Inner Life.-- Viewed from its human side, life is to all an untried path. It is a path in which, as regards our deeper experiences, we each walk alone. Into our inner life no other human being can fully enter. As the little child sets forth on that journey in which sooner or later he must choose his own course, himself deciding life's issues for eternity, how earnest should be the effort to direct his trust to the sure Guide and Helper!--Ed 255 (1903).  {2MCP 429.3}
[2MCP 429.4]          Character Is Personal.--Character is personal. We each have a work to do for time and for eternity. God abhors indifference in regard to the formation of character.--Lt 223, 1903.  {2MCP 429.4}
[2MCP 429.5]          Recognizing Man's Rights.--One of the very highest applications of these principles ［recognition of personal responsibilities］ is found in the recognition of man's right to himself, to the control of his own mind, to the stewardship of his talents, the right to receive and to impart the fruit of his own labor. Strength and power will     430     be in our institutions only as in all their connection with their fellowmen they recognize these principles--only as in their dealing they give heed to the instruction of the Word of God.--7T 180 (1902).  {2MCP 429.5}
[2MCP 430.1]          Dependent Upon Christ.--Each soul has an individuality. Each soul must live in hourly communion with Christ; for He says, "Without Me ye can do nothing" (John 15:5). His principles are to be our principles; for these principles are the everlasting truth, proclaimed in righteousness, goodness, mercy, and love.--Lt 21, 1901.  {2MCP 430.1}
[2MCP 430.2]          Individuality in Christian Experience to Be Preserved.--Teach every soul to lean heavily on the arm of infinite power. There is an individuality in Christian experience that must be preserved in every human agent, and the responsibility cannot be removed from any soul. Each one has his own battles to fight, his own Christian experience to gain, independent in some respects from any other soul; and God has lessons for each to gain for himself that no other can gain for him.--MS 6, 1889.  {2MCP 430.2}
[2MCP 431.1]       Chap. 46 - Human Relations  ［SEE CHAPTER 68, "SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS."］           The Law of Mutual Dependence.--We are all woven together in the great web of humanity, and whatever we can do to benefit and uplift others will reflect in blessing upon ourselves. The law of mutual dependence runs through all classes of society.--PP 534, 535 (1890).  {2MCP 431.1}
[2MCP 431.2]          Human Beings Made Necessary One to Another.-- In the Lord's plan human beings have been made necessary to one another. If all would do their utmost to help those who need their help, their unselfish sympathy and love, what a blessed work might be done. To everyone God has entrusted talents. These talents we are to use to help one another to walk in the narrow path. In this work each one is connected with the other, and all are united with Christ. It is by unselfish service that we improve and increase our talent.--Lt 115, 1903. (HC 182.)  {2MCP 431.2}
[2MCP 431.3]          Helping Others Helps Oneself.--Many are in obscurity. They have lost their bearings. They know not what course to pursue. Let the perplexed ones search out others who are in perplexity and speak to them words of hope and     432     encouragement. When they begin to do this work, the light of heaven will reveal to them the path that they should follow. By their words of consolation to the afflicted they themselves will be consoled. By helping others, they  themselves will be helped out of their difficulties. Joy takes the place of sadness and gloom. The heart, filled with the Spirit of God, glows with warmth toward every fellow being. Every such a one is no longer in darkness; for his "darkness" is "as the noon day."--MS 116, 1902. (4BC 1151.)  {2MCP 431.3}
[2MCP 432.1]          Our Continuing Influence.--We sustain a most solemn relation one to another. Our influence is always either for or against the salvation of souls. We are either gathering with Christ or scattering abroad. We should walk humbly and make straight paths, lest we turn others out of the right way.  {2MCP 432.1}
[2MCP 432.2]          We should preserve the strictest chastity in thought and word and deportment. Let us remember that God sets our secret sins in the light of His countenance. There are thoughts and feelings suggested and aroused by Satan that annoy even the best of men; but if they are not cherished, if they are repulsed as hateful, the soul is not contaminated with guilt, and no other is defiled by their influence. Oh, that we each might become a savor of life unto life to those around us!.--RH, Mar 27, 1888.  {2MCP 432.2}
[2MCP 432.3]          Far-reaching Effects of Influence.--We may never know until the judgment the influence of a kind, considerate course of action to the inconsistent, the unreasonable, and unworthy. If after a course of provocation and injustice on their part, you treat them as you would an innocent person, you even take pains to show them special acts of kindness, then you have acted the part of a Christian; and they become surprised and ashamed, and see their course of action and meanness more clearly than if you plainly stated their aggravated acts to rebuke them.--Lt 20, 1892. (MM 209, 210.)                                                           433  {2MCP 432.3}
[2MCP 433.1]          Discourtesy and Its Influence.--The good qualities which many possess are hidden, and instead of attracting souls to Christ they repulse them. If these persons could see the influence of their uncourteous ways and unkind expressions upon unbelievers and how offensive is such conduct in the sight of God, they would reform their habits, for a lack of courtesy is one of the greatest stumbling blocks to sinners. Selfish, complaining, sour Christians bar the way so that sinners do not care to approach Christ. --RH, Sept 1, 1885. (HC 229.)  {2MCP 433.1}
[2MCP 433.2]          Be Lovable.--Let Christ be seen in all that you do. Let all see that you are living epistles of Jesus Christ. . . . Be lovable. Let your life win the hearts of all who are brought in contact with you. There is too little done at the present time to render the truth attractive to others.-- MS 6, 1889.  {2MCP 433.2}
[2MCP 433.3]          Every Action an Influence.--Every word you speak, every action you perform, has an influence for good or evil upon those who associate with you; and, oh! how necessary it is that you have Christ dwelling in your heart by faith, that your words may be words of life, and your works, the works of love.--RH, June 12, 1888.  {2MCP 433.3}
[2MCP 433.4]          Responsible for One's Influence.--God holds everyone responsible for the influence that surrounds his soul, on his own account, and on the account of others. He calls upon young men and young women to be strictly temperate and conscientious in the use of their faculties of mind and body. Their capabilities can be developed only by the diligent use and wise appropriation of their powers to the glory of God and the benefit of their fellowmen.--Lt 145, 1897.  {2MCP 433.4}
[2MCP 433.5]          Surrounded With Atmosphere of Faith.--It is of the greatest importance to us that we surround the soul with the atmosphere of faith. Every day we are deciding our     434     own eternal destiny in harmony with the atmosphere that surrounds the soul. We are individually accountable for the influence that we exert, and consequences that we do not see will result from our words and actions.  {2MCP 433.5}
[2MCP 434.1]          If God would have saved Sodom for the sake of ten righteous persons, what would be the influence for good that might go out as a result of the faithfulness of the people of God, if everyone who professed the name of Christ were also clothed with His righteousness?  {2MCP 434.1}
[2MCP 434.2]          If God could tell the abode and designate the trade of Simon the tanner and definitely direct the centurion as to how he would find him living by the seaside, He also knows us by name, knows what is our trade or business, where we live, and what are our experiences. He knows whether we are clearing the King's highway from all rubbish and hindrance, so that He can beckon our souls onward and upward, or whether we are filling the path with rubbish and blocking up our own way, and placing stumbling blocks in the way of sinners to hinder the salvation of precious souls for whom Christ died.--Und MS 23.  {2MCP 434.2}
[2MCP 434.3]          Dealing With Varied Dispositions.--The Lord wants us to be sanctified. We shall have to contend with people of varied dispositions, and we should be in a position where we know how to deal with human minds. We must ask Christ to give us words to speak that will be a blessing. And as we thus seek to help others, we shall be blessed ourselves.--MS 41, 1908.  {2MCP 434.3}
[2MCP 434.4]          A Most Important Work.--This work ［correcting wrong-doing］ is the nicest, the most difficult, ever committed to human beings. It requires the most delicate tact, the finest susceptibility, a knowledge of human nature, and a heaven-born faith and patience, willing to work and watch and wait. It is a work than which nothing can be more important.--Ed 292 (1903).                                                        435  {2MCP 434.4}
[2MCP 435.1]          Delicate Work to Deal With Minds.--It is a very delicate thing to deal with human minds. You may stand up stiffly, and never, never soften their hearts; or you may come close to the afflicted soul and with a heart full of love lead him away from the enemy's battleground, not drive him there and leave him there to become the sport of Satan's temptations.--Lt 102, 1897.  {2MCP 435.1}
[2MCP 435.2]          Each Has Peculiar Trials.--We cannot afford to be in any way a hindrance to others. Each has his own peculiar temptations and trials, and we are to stand in a position where we can help and strengthen the tempted. We are to encourage, and, if possible, lift up those that are weak in the faith. By speaking of the promises of God, we may sometimes remove depression from the minds of those who are in trial and difficulty.--MS 41, 1908.  {2MCP 435.2}
[2MCP 435.3]          Counsel to a Wife Regarding Personal Relationships. --I am instructed by the Lord to say to you, "Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able" (Luke 13:24). The Lord asks you to keep close to Him. Speak as He would speak, and act as He would act. Do not let anyone prejudice your mind and lead you to speak unadvisedly. Keep your own soul pure and clear and your thoughts elevated and sanctified. Do not praise or exalt people to their injury, neither be hasty to condemn those whom you think are not acting wisely. Let all see that you love Jesus and trust in Him. Give your husband and your believing and unbelieving friends evidence that you desire them to see the beauty of truth. But do not show that painful, worrying anxiety which often spoils a good work.--Lt 145, 1900.  {2MCP 435.3}
[2MCP 435.4]          Christian Understanding.--Those who make the most of their privileges and opportunities will be, in the Bible sense, talented and educated men; not merely learned, but educated in mind, in manners, in deportment. They will be refined, tender, pitiful, affectionate. This, the Lord     436     has shown me, is what He requires of His people. God has given us powers to be used, to be developed and strengthened by education. We should reason and reflect, carefully marking the relation between cause and effect. When this is practiced, there will be on the part of many, greater thoughtfulness and care in regard to their words and actions, that they may fully answer the purpose of God in their creation.--MS 59, 1897.  {2MCP 435.4}
[2MCP 436.1]          Frankness Encourages Confidence (counsel to a physician).--If there were far more frankness and less secretiveness, if there were brotherly confidence encouraged, if there were far less of self and more of the spirit of Christ, if you would have a living faith in God, the cloud which is now thrown across the atmosphere of the mind by Satan would be cut away.--Lt 97, 1898.  {2MCP 436.1}
[2MCP 436.2]          Reformers, Not Bigots.--The one object to be kept before the mind is that you are reformers and not bigots. In dealing with unbelievers, do not show a contemptible spirit of littleness, for if you stop to haggle over a small sum, you will, in the end, lose a much larger sum. They will say, "That man is a sharper; he would cheat you out of your rights if he possibly could, so be on your guard when you have any dealing with him."  {2MCP 436.2}
[2MCP 436.3]          But if in a deal a trifle in your favor is placed to the favor of another, that other will work with you on the same generous plan. Littleness begets littleness, penuriousness begets penuriousness. Those who pursue this course do not see how contemptible it appears to others; especially those not of our faith; and the precious cause of truth bears the stamp of this defect.--Lt 14, 1887. (Ev 90, 91.)  {2MCP 436.3}
[2MCP 436.4]          Be Straightforward.--In all our dealings, wherever we may be, we are to be perfectly straightforward. We cannot afford to break one of the commandments of God for the sake of worldly gain. Who are we? Christ said to His disciples, "Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have                                                               437     lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? It is henceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden underfoot of men."--MS 50, 1904.  {2MCP 436.4}
[2MCP 437.1]          Honesty Essential.--In all the details of life the strictest principles of honesty are to be maintained. These are not the principles which govern our world, for Satan-- deceiver, liar, and oppressor--is the master, and his subjects follow him and carry out his purposes. But Christians serve under a different Master, and their actions must be wrought in God, irrespective of all selfish gain.  {2MCP 437.1}
[2MCP 437.2]          Deviation from perfect fairness in business deals may appear as a small thing in the estimation of some, but our Saviour did not thus regard it. His words on this point are plain and explicit: "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much" (Luke 16:10). A man who will overreach his neighbor on a small scale will overreach in a larger scale if the temptation is brought to bear upon him. A false representation in a small matter is as much dishonesty in the sight of God as falsity in a larger matter.  {2MCP 437.2}
[2MCP 437.3]          In the Christian world today fraud is practiced to a fearful extent. God's commandment-keeping people should show that they are above all these things. The dishonest practices which mar the dealing of man with his fellowman should never be practiced by one who professes to be a believer in present truth. God's people do great harm to the truth by the least departure from integrity.  {2MCP 437.3}
[2MCP 437.4]          A man may not have a pleasant exterior, he may be deficient in many respects, but if he has a reputation for straightforward honesty, he will be respected. Stern integrity covers many objectionable traits of character. A man who steadfastly adheres to truth will win the confidence of all. Not only will his brethren in the faith trust him, but unbelievers will be constrained to acknowledge him as a man of honor.--Lt 3, 1878.  {2MCP 437.4}
[2MCP 437.5]          Unbending Integrity Like Pure Gold.--The servants of God are obliged to be more or less connected with the     438     worldly by business transactions, but they should buy and sell with a realization that the eye of God is upon them. No false balances or deceitful weights are to be used, for these are an abomination to the Lord. In every business transaction a Christian will be just what he wants his brethren to think he is. His course of action is guided by underlying principles. He does not scheme; therefore he has nothing to conceal, nothing to gloss over.  {2MCP 437.5}
[2MCP 438.1]          He may be criticized, he may be tested, but his unbending integrity will shine forth like pure gold. He is a blessing to all connected with him, for his word is trustworthy. He is a man who will not take advantage of his neighbor. He is a friend and benefactor to all, and his fellowmen put confidence in his counsel. Does he employ laborers to gather in his harvest? Their hard-earned money is not kept back by fraud. Has he money for which he has no immediate use? He relieves the necessities of his less fortunate brother. He does not seek to add to his own land or to fill his pocket by taking advantage of the distressing circumstances in which his neighbor is placed. His object is to help and bless his neighbor.  {2MCP 438.1}
[2MCP 438.2]          A truly honest man will never take advantage of weakness or incompetency in order to fill his own purse. He accepts a fair equivalent for that which he sells. If there are defects in the articles sold, he frankly tells his brother or his neighbor, although by so doing he may work against his own pecuniary interests.--Lt 3, 1878.  {2MCP 438.2}
[2MCP 438.3]          Understanding Humanity.--He who seeks to transform humanity must himself understand humanity. Only through sympathy, faith, and love can men be reached and uplifted. Here Christ stands revealed as the Master Teacher; of all that ever dwelt on the earth, He alone has perfect understanding of the human soul.--Ed 78 (1903).  {2MCP 438.3}
[2MCP 438.4]          There is a science in dealing with those who seem especially weak. If we would teach others, we ourselves must first learn of Christ. We need broad views, that we                                                        439     may do true medical missionary work and show tact in dealing with minds.  {2MCP 438.4}
[2MCP 439.1]          Those who are really the least in need of help are likely to receive the most of our attention. But we need to show special wisdom in dealing with those who seem inconsiderate and thoughtless. Some do not comprehend the sacredness of the work of God. Those of the least ability, the thoughtless, and even the indolent, especially demand careful, prayerful consideration. We must exercise tact in dealing with those who seem to be ignorant and out of the way. By persevering effort in their behalf we must help them to become useful in the Lord's work. They will respond readily to a patient, tender, loving interest.  {2MCP 439.1}
[2MCP 439.2]          We are to cooperate with the Lord Jesus in restoring the inefficient and the erring to intelligence and purity. This work ranks equally in importance with the work of the gospel ministry. We are called upon by God to manifest an untiring, patient interest in the salvation of those who need divine polishing.--Lt 113, 1905. (MM 209.)  {2MCP 439.2}
[2MCP 439.3]          Do Not Discuss Grievances.--"Blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the children of God." Who calls them so? All the heavenly intelligences. Then do not encourage any tempted soul to tell you the grievances of a brother or a friend. Tell them that you do not want to hear their words of censure and evil speaking, because your Counselor has told you in His Word that if you cease to stir up strife and become a peacemaker, you will be blessed. Tell them that this is the blessing you are craving.  {2MCP 439.3}
[2MCP 439.4]          For Christ's sake do not speak or think evil. May the Lord help us not only to read the Bible, but to practice its teachings. The human agent who is faithful in his work, who unites gentleness with his power, justice with his love, causes rejoicing among the heavenly intelligences, and glorifies God. Let us strive earnestly to be good and to do good, and we shall receive the crown of life that fadeth not away.--MS 116, 1898.     440  {2MCP 439.4}
[2MCP 440.1]          Working for and With Others.--When light flashes into the soul, some who appeared to be most fully given to sin will become successful workers for just such sinners as they themselves once were. Through faith in Christ some will rise to high places of service and be entrusted with responsibilities in the work of saving souls. They see where their own weakness lies, they realize the depravity of their nature. They know the strength of sin, the power of evil habit. They realize their inability to overcome without the help of Christ, and their constant cry is, "I cast my helpless soul on Thee."--MH 179 (1905).  {2MCP 440.1}
[2MCP 440.2]          Deal Gently.--Let us not try to work ourselves or others, but let us depend upon the Holy Spirit. Deal gently with human beings. With hearts full of spiritual tenderness, melt your way into convicted hearts. Let your words be dipped in the heavenly oil from the two olive branches. We need the golden oil emptied into prepared vessels, that it may be communicated to those who are seeking for the truth. Ever remember that it is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts."--Lt 200, 1899.  {2MCP 440.2}
[2MCP 441.1]       Chap. 47 - Mental Hygiene  ［SEE CHAPTER 42, "MIND AND HEALTH."］           Mental Powers Depend on Health.--Health is a blessing of which few appreciate the value; yet upon it the efficiency of our mental and physical powers largely depends. Our impulses and passions have their seat in the body, and it must be kept in the best condition physically and under the most spiritual influences in order that our talents may be put to the highest use. Anything that lessens physical strength enfeebles the mind and makes it less capable of discriminating between right and wrong.-- RH, June 20, 1912. (MYP 235.)  {2MCP 441.1}
[2MCP 441.2]          All Faculties Can Be Cultivated.--Many are not doing the greatest amount of good because they exercise the intellect in one direction and neglect to give careful attention to those things for which they think they are not adapted. Some faculties that are weak are thus allowed to lie dormant because the work that should call them into exercise, and consequently give them strength, is not pleasant. All the powers of the mind should be exercised, all the faculties cultivated. Perception, judgment, memory,     442     and all the reasoning powers should have equal strength in order that minds may be well balanced.--3T 32, 33 (1872).  {2MCP 441.2}
[2MCP 442.1]          Weak Faculties Not to Be Neglected.--It is agreeable, but not most profitable, to exercise those faculties which are naturally the strongest, while we neglect those that are weak, but which need to be strengthened. The feeblest faculties should have careful attention that all the powers of the intellect may be nicely balanced and all do their part like well-regulated machinery.  {2MCP 442.1}
[2MCP 442.2]          We are dependent upon God for the preservation of all our faculties. Christians are under obligation to Him to so train the mind that all the faculties may be strengthened and more fully developed. If we neglect to do this, they will never accomplish the purpose for which they were designed. We have no right to neglect any one of the powers that God has given us.  {2MCP 442.2}
[2MCP 442.3]          We see monomaniacs all over the country. They are frequently sane upon every subject but one. The reason of this is that one organ ［part］ of the mind was specially exercised while the others were permitted to lie dormant. The one that was in constant use became worn and diseased, and the man became a wreck. God was not glorified by his pursuing this course. Had he exercised all the organs equally, all would have had a healthy development; all the labor would not have been thrown upon one, therefore no one would have broken down.--3T 33, 34 (1872).  {2MCP 442.3}
[2MCP 442.4]          Aim Stimulates the Mind.--You should also have an aim, a purpose, in life. Where there is no purpose, there is a disposition to indolence; but where there is a sufficiently important object in view, all the powers of the mind will come into spontaneous activity. In order to make life a success the thoughts must be steadily fixed upon the object of life and not left to wander off and be occupied with unimportant things, or to be satisfied with idle musing, which is the fruit of shunning responsibility. Castle-building depraves the mind.--2T 429 (1870).                                                          443  {2MCP 442.4}
[2MCP 443.1]          Overworked Stomach Weakens Mental Powers.-- Children are generally untaught in regard to the importance of when, how, and what they should eat. They are permitted to indulge their tastes freely, to eat at all hours, to help themselves to fruit when it tempts their eyes, and this, with the pie, cake, bread and butter, and sweetmeats eaten almost constantly, makes them gourmands and dyspeptics. The digestive organs, like a mill which is continually kept running, become enfeebled, vital force is called from the brain to aid the stomach in its overwork, and thus the mental powers are weakened. The unnatural stimulation and wear of the vital forces make them nervous, impatient of restraint, self-willed, and irritable.-- HR, May, 1877. (CD 181.)  {2MCP 443.1}
[2MCP 443.2]          Development the Result of Effort.--Children should be taught that development of both mental and the physical powers rests with themselves; it is the result of effort.--ST, Feb 9, 1882. (CG 206.)  {2MCP 443.2}
[2MCP 443.3]          Immutable Laws.--Right physical habits promote mental superiority. Intellectual power, physical strength, and longevity depend upon immutable laws.--CTBH 28, 1890. (CD 29.)  {2MCP 443.3}
[2MCP 443.4]          Mind Strengthens Under Correct Treatment.--Every day men in positions of trust have decisions to make upon which depend results of great importance. Often they have to think rapidly, and this can be done successfully by those only who practice strict temperance. The mind strengthens under the correct treatment of the physical and mental powers. If the strain is not too great, new vigor comes with every taxation.  {2MCP 443.4}
[2MCP 443.5]          But often the work of those who have important plans to consider and important decisions to make is affected for evil by the results of improper diet. A disordered stomach produces a disordered, uncertain state of mind. Often it causes irritability, harshness, or injustice. Many     444     a plan that would have been a blessing to the world has been set aside, many unjust, oppressive, even cruel measures have been carried, as the result of diseased conditions due to wrong habits of eating.--MH 309, 310 (1905).  {2MCP 443.5}
[2MCP 444.1]          Avoiding Overwork.--I hear of workers whose health is breaking down under the strain of the burdens they are bearing. This ought not to be. God desires us to remember that we are mortal. We are not to embrace too much in our work. We are not to keep ourselves under such a strain that our physical and mental powers shall be exhausted. More workers are needed that some of the burdens may be removed from those now so heavily loaded down.--RH, Apr 28, 1904. (Ev 660.)  {2MCP 444.1}
[2MCP 444.2]          Putting Two Years Into One.--The student who desires to put the work of two years into one should not be permitted to have his own way. To undertake to do double work means, with many, overtaxation of the mind and neglect of physical exercise. It is not reasonable to suppose that the mind can assimilate an oversupply of mental food; and it is as great a sin to overload the mind as it is to overload the digestive organs.--CT 296 (1913).  {2MCP 444.2}
[2MCP 444.3]          Excessive Study Lessens Self-control. ［SEE CHAPTER 54, "OVERSTUDY."］--Excessive study, by increasing the flow of blood to the brain, creates morbid excitability that tends to lessen the power of self-control and too often gives sway to impulse or caprice. Thus the door is opened to impurity. The misuse or nonuse of the physical powers is largely responsible for the tide of corruption that is overspreading the world. "Pride, fullness of bread, and abundance of idleness" are as deadly foes to human progress in this generation as when they led to the destruction of Sodom.--Ed 209 (1903).                                                           445  {2MCP 444.3}
[2MCP 445.1]         Vary Subjects of Thought.--By pursuing one line of thought exclusively, the mind often becomes unbalanced. But every faculty may be safely exercised if the mental and physical powers are equally taxed and the subjects of thought are varied.--Ed 209 (1903).  {2MCP 445.1}
[2MCP 445.2]          Study of the Sciences Not to Be Neglected.--Far more might be accomplished in the work of self-education if we were awake to our own opportunities and privileges. True education means more than the colleges can give. While the study of the sciences is not to be neglected, there is a higher training to be obtained through a vital connection with God. Let every student take his Bible and place himself in communion with the Great Teacher. Let the mind be trained and disciplined to wrestle with hard problems in the search for divine truth.--COL 334 (1900).  {2MCP 445.2}
[2MCP 445.3]          Impure Air Affects Mental Powers.--Many are continually complaining and suffering from various indispositions. This is almost always because they do not labor wisely or observe the laws of health. They frequently remain too much indoors, occupying heated rooms filled with impure air. There they apply themselves closely to study or writing, taking little physical exercise and having little change of employment. As a consequence the blood becomes sluggish and the powers of the mind are enfeebled. --4T 264 (1876).  {2MCP 445.3}
[2MCP 445.4]          Debilitating Practices to Be Avoided.--Every practice that weakens physical or mental strength unfits man for the service of his Creator.--GC 473 (1885).  {2MCP 445.4}
[2MCP 445.5]          How to Preserve Mental Powers.--He who will observe simplicity in all his habits, restricting the appetite and controlling the passions, may preserve his mental powers strong, active, and vigorous, quick to perceive everything which demands thought or action, keen to discriminate between the holy and the unholy and ready to engage in     446     every enterprise for the glory of God and the benefit of humanity.--ST, Sept 29, 1881. (2BC 1006.)  {2MCP 445.5}
[2MCP 446.1]          Electric Current Affects Vital Powers.--Physical inaction lessens not only mental but moral power. The brain nerves that connect with the whole system are the medium through which heaven communicates with man and affects the inmost life. Whatever hinders the circulation of the electric current in the nervous system, thus weakening the vital powers and lessening mental susceptibility, makes it more difficult to arouse the moral nature.--Ed 209 (1903).  {2MCP 446.1}
[2MCP 446.2]          Independent Thought and Moral Discrimination.-- The education that consists in the training of the memory, tending to discourage independent thought, has a moral bearing which is too little appreciated. As the student sacrifices the power to reason and judge for himself, he becomes incapable of discriminating between truth and error and falls an easy prey to deception. He is easily led to follow tradition and custom.--Ed 230 (1903).  {2MCP 446.2}
[2MCP 446.3]          Trained to Reach Highest Efficiency.--Both the physical and the mental powers, with the affections, are to be so trained that they can reach the highest efficiency.-- Pamphlet, The Circulation of Our Health Journals, p. 1, 1901. (CH 445.)  {2MCP 446.3}
[2MCP 446.4]          Study of Nature Strengthens Powers.--In these lessons direct from nature there is a simplicity and purity that makes them of the highest value. All need the teaching to be derived from this source. In itself the beauty of nature leads the soul away from sin and worldly attractions and toward purity, peace, and God. Too often the minds of students are occupied with men's theories and speculations, falsely called science and philosophy. They need to be brought into close contact with nature. Let them learn that creation and Christianity have one God.                                                           447     Let them be taught to see the harmony of the natural with the spiritual. Let everything which their eyes see or their hands handle be made a lesson in character-building. Thus the mental powers will be strengthened, the character developed, the whole life ennobled.--COL 24, 25 (1900).  {2MCP 446.4}
[2MCP 447.1]          Bible Study Gives Power to the Mind. ［SEE CHAPTER 11, "BIBLE STUDY AND THE MIND."］--Those who hunger for knowledge that they may bless their fellowmen will themselves receive blessing from God. Through the study of His Word their mental powers will be aroused to earnest activity. There will be an expansion and development of the faculties, and the mind will acquire power and efficiency.--COL 334 (1900).  {2MCP 447.1}
[2MCP 447.2]         Conversion Removes Darkness of Ignorance From the Mind.--In the Bible the will of God is revealed. The truths of the Word of God are the utterances of the Most High. He who makes these truths a part of his life becomes in every sense a new creature. He is not given new mental powers, but the darkness that through ignorance and sin has clouded the understanding is removed. The words, "A new heart also will I give you," mean, "A new mind will I give you." A change of heart is always attended by a clear conviction of Christian duty, an understanding of truth. He who gives the Scriptures close, prayerful attention will gain clear comprehension and sound judgment, as if in turning to God he had reached a higher plane of intelligence.--RH, Dec 18, 1913. (ML 24.)  {2MCP 447.2}
[2MCP 451.1]       Chap. 48 - Guilt           Guilt Impairs Life-forces.--Grief, anxiety, discontent, remorse, guilt, distrust, all tend to break down the life-forces and to invite decay and death.--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 451.1}
[2MCP 451.2]          How One Gains Freedom From Guilt.--This feeling of guiltiness must be laid at the foot of the cross of Calvary. The sense of sinfulness has poisoned the springs of life and true happiness. Now Jesus says, Lay it all on Me; I will take your sin, I will give you peace. Destroy no longer your self-respect, for I have bought you with the price of My own blood. You are Mine; your weakened will I will strengthen; your remorse for sin I will remove.  {2MCP 451.2}
[2MCP 451.3]          Then turn your grateful heart, trembling with uncertainty, and lay hold upon the hope set before you. God accepts your broken, contrite heart. He offers you free pardon. He offers to adopt you into His family, with His grace to help your weakness, and the dear Jesus will lead you on step by step if you will only put your hand in His and let Him guide you.-- Lt 38, 1887.  {2MCP 451.3}
[2MCP 451.4]          Jesus Speaks Pardon.--Satan seeks to draw our minds away from the mighty Helper, to lead us to ponder over our degeneration of soul. But though Jesus sees the guilt     452     of the past, He speaks pardon; and we should not dishonor Him by doubting His love.--Lt 2, 1914. (TM 518.)  {2MCP 451.4}
[2MCP 452.1]          His Love Frees From Guilt.--The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being is a vitalizing power. Every vital part--the brain, the heart, the nerves--it touches with healing. By it the highest energies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul from the guilt and sorrow, the anxiety and care, that crush the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It implants in the soul, joy that nothing earthly can destroy--joy in the Holy Spirit--health-giving, life-giving joy.--MH 115 (1905).  {2MCP 452.1}
[2MCP 452.2]          Greatest Sinner Needs Greatest Saviour.--If you feel yourself to be the greatest sinner, Christ is just what you need, the greatest Saviour. Lift up your head and look away from yourself, away from your sin, to the uplifted Saviour; away from the poisonous, venomous bite of the serpent to the Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world.--Lt 98, 1893.  {2MCP 452.2}
[2MCP 452.3]          He Will Give Rest.--He has borne the burden of our guilt. He will take the load from our weary shoulders. He will give us rest. The burden of care and sorrow also He will bear. He invites us to cast all our care upon Him, for He carries us upon His heart.--MH 71 (1905).  {2MCP 452.3}
[2MCP 452.4]          All Sins Not of Equal Magnitude.--God does not regard all sins as of equal magnitude; there are degrees of guilt in His estimation, as well as in that of man; but however trifling this or that wrong act may seem in the eyes of men, no sin is small in the sight of God. Man's judgment is partial, imperfect, but God estimates all things as they really are. The drunkard is despised and is told that his sin will exclude him from heaven; while pride, selfishness, and covetousness too often go unrebuked. But these are sins that are especially offensive to God, for they are                                                            453     contrary to the benevolence of His character, to that unselfish love which is the very atmosphere of the unfallen universe. He who falls into some of the grosser sins may feel a sense of his shame and poverty and his need of the grace of Christ; but pride feels no need, and so it closes the heart against Christ and the infinite blessings He came to give.--SC 30 (1892).  {2MCP 452.4}
[2MCP 453.1]          Guilty Need Positive Approach.--No one is ever made better by denunciation and recrimination. To tell a tempted soul of his guilt in no way inspires him with a determination to do better. Point the erring, discouraged one to Him who is able to save to the uttermost all who come to Him. Show him what he may become. Tell him that there is in him nothing that recommends him to God, but that Christ died for him that he might be accepted in the Beloved. Inspire him with hope, showing him that in Christ's strength he can do better. Hold up before him the possibilities that are his. Point him to the heights to which he may attain. Help him to take hold upon the mercy of the Lord, to trust in His forgiving power. Jesus is waiting to clasp him by the hand, waiting to give him power to live a noble, virtuous life.--MS 2, 1903.  {2MCP 453.1}
[2MCP 453.2]          Satan Presses a Sense of Guiltiness.--The people of God are here ［Zechariah, chapter 3］ represented as a criminal on trial. Joshua, as high priest, is seeking for a blessing for his people, who are in great affliction. While he is pleading before God, Satan is standing at his right hand as his adversary. He is accusing the children of God and making their case appear as desperate as possible. He presents before the Lord their evil doings and their defects. He shows their faults and failures, hoping they will appear of such a character in the eyes of Christ that He will render them no help in their great need. Joshua, as the representative of God's people, stands under condemnation, clothed with filthy garments. Aware of the sins of his people, he is weighed down with discouragement.     454     Satan is pressing upon his soul a sense of guiltiness that makes him feel almost hopeless. Yet there he stands as a suppliant, with Satan arrayed against him.--COL 166, 167 (1900).  {2MCP 453.2}
[2MCP 454.1]          Failed to Claim God's Promises.--I have since thought that many inmates of insane asylums were brought there by experiences similar to my own. Their consciences were stricken with a sense of sin, and their trembling faith dared not claim the promised pardon of God. They listened to descriptions of the orthodox hell until it seemed to curdle the very blood in their veins, and burned an impression upon the tablets of their memory. Waking or sleeping, the frightful picture was ever before them until reality became lost in imagination, and they saw only the wreathing flames of a fabulous hell and heard only the shrieking of the doomed. Reason became dethroned, and the brain was filled with the wild fantasy of a terrible dream. Those who teach the doctrine of an eternal hell would do well to look more closely after their authority for so cruel a belief.-- 1T 25, 26 (1855).  {2MCP 454.1}
[2MCP 454.2]          Crisis Often Points to Source of Strength.--God often brings men to a crisis to show them their own weakness and to point them to the source of strength. If they pray and watch unto prayer, fighting bravely, their weak points will become their strong points. Jacob's experience contains many valuable lessons for us. God taught Jacob that in his own strength he could never gain the victory, that he must wrestle with God for strength from above.-- MS 2, 1903.  {2MCP 454.2}
[2MCP 454.3]          Remember Christ's Grace.-- When, after his sin in deceiving Esau, Jacob fled from his father's home, he was weighed down with a sense of guilt. Lonely and outcast as he was, separated from all that had made life dear, the one thought that above all others pressed upon his soul was the fear that his sin had cut him off from God, that he was forsaken of Heaven.                                                              455  {2MCP 454.3}
[2MCP 455.1]          In sadness he lay down to rest on the bare earth, around him only the lonely hills, and above, the heavens bright with stars. As he slept a strange light broke upon his vision; and lo, from the plain on which he lay, vast shadowy stairs seemed to lead upward to the very gates of heaven, and upon them angels of God were passing up and down; while from the glory above, the divine voice was heard in a message of comfort and hope.  {2MCP 455.1}
[2MCP 455.2]          Thus was made known to Jacob that which met the need and longing of his soul--a Saviour. With joy and gratitude he saw revealed a way by which he, a sinner, could be restored to communion with God. The mystic ladder of his dream represented Jesus, the only medium of communication between God and man.--SC 19, 20 (1892).  {2MCP 455.2}
[2MCP 455.3]          Burden of Guilt Foundation of Many Maladies.--The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and the body. The spiritual healing was followed by physical restoration. This lesson should not be overlooked. There are today thousands suffering from physical disease, who, like the paralytic, are longing for the message, "Thy sins are forgiven." The burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied desires, is the foundation of their maladies. They can find no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The peace which He alone can give would impart vigor to the mind, and health to the body.--DA 270 (1898).  {2MCP 455.3}
[2MCP 455.4]          Ignorance Did Not Remove Guilt.--Had they known that they were putting to torture One who had come to save the sinful race from eternal ruin, they would have been seized with remorse and horror. But their ignorance did not remove their guilt, for it was their privilege to know and accept Jesus as their Saviour.--DA 744 (1898).  {2MCP 455.4}
[2MCP 455.5]          Do Not Lessen Guilt by Excusing Sin.--We should not try to lessen our guilt by excusing sin. We must accept God's estimate of sin, and that is heavy indeed. Calvary     456     alone can reveal the terrible enormity of sin. If we had to bear our own guilt, it would crush us. But the sinless One has taken our place; though undeserving, He has borne our iniquity. "If we confess our sins," God "is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9).--MB 116 (1896).  {2MCP 455.5}
[2MCP 456.1]          Humbled Souls Acknowledge Guilt.--Those who have not humbled their souls before God in acknowledging their guilt have not yet fulfilled the first condition of acceptance. If we have not experienced that repentance which is not to be repented of and have not confessed our sin with true humiliation of soul and brokenness of spirit, abhorring our iniquity, we have never sought truly for the forgiveness of sin; and if we have never sought, we have never found the peace of God. The only reason why we may not have remission of sins that are past is that we are not willing to humble our proud hearts and comply with the conditions of the word of truth.  {2MCP 456.1}
[2MCP 456.2]          There is explicit instruction given concerning this matter. Confession of sin, whether public or private, should be heartfelt and freely expressed. It is not to be urged from the sinner. It is not to be made in a flippant and careless way or forced from those who have no realizing sense of the abhorrent character of sin. The confession that is mingled with tears and sorrow, that is the outpouring of the inmost soul, finds its way to the God of infinite pity. Says the psalmist: "The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit."--5T 636, 637 (1889).  {2MCP 456.2}
[2MCP 456.3]          Essential to Forsake Sin.--Here is where you bring yourself into condemnation, that you continue to sin. In the strength of Christ cease to sin. Every provision has been made that grace should abide with you, that sin shall ever appear the hateful thing that it is, sin. "And if any man sin," he is not to give himself up in despair and talk like a man who is lost to Christ.--Lt 41, 1893.                                                           457  {2MCP 456.3}
[2MCP 457.1]         God Pardons All Who Come.--God justly condemns all who do not make Christ their personal Saviour; but He pardons every soul who comes to Him in faith and enables him to work the works of God, and through faith to be one with Christ. . . . The Lord has made every provision whereby man may have full and free salvation and be complete in Him. God designs that His children shall have the bright beams of the Sun of righteousness, that all may have the light of truth. God has provided salvation for the world at infinite cost, even through the gift of His only-begotten Son. The apostle asks, "He that spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all things?" (Romans 8:32). Then if we are not saved, the fault will not be on the part of God, but on our part, that we have failed to cooperate with the divine agencies. Our will has not coincided with God's will.--RH, Nov 1, 1892. (1SM 375.)  {2MCP 457.1}
[2MCP 457.2]          Hope for All. ［SEE STEPS TO CHRIST, CHAPTERS: "REPENTANCE," "CONFESSION," AND "FAITH AND ACCEPTANCE."］ None need abandon themselves to discouragement and despair. Satan may come to you with the cruel suggestion, "Yours is a hopeless case. You are irredeemable." But there is hope for you in Christ. God does not bid us overcome in our own strength. He asks us to come close to His side. Whatever difficulties we labor under, which weight down soul and body, He waits to make us free.--MH 249 (1905).  {2MCP 457.2}
[2MCP 458.1]      Chap. 49 - Grief           Breaks Down the Life-forces.--Grief, anxiety, discontent, remorse, guilt, distrust, all tend to break down the life-forces and to invite decay and death. . . . Courage, hope, faith, sympathy, love, promote health and prolong life.--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 458.1}
[2MCP 458.2]          Impairs Circulation.--Sadness deadens the circulation in the blood vessels and nerves and also retards the action of the liver. It hinders the process of digestion and of nutrition, and has a tendency to dry up the marrow ［interior substance］ of the whole system.--Lt 1, 1883.  {2MCP 458.2}
[2MCP 458.3]          Cannot Remedy a Single Evil.--While grief and anxiety cannot remedy a single evil, they can do great harm; but cheerfulness and hope, while they brighten the pathway of others, "are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh" (Proverbs 4:22).--ST, Feb 12, 1885. (AH 431.)  {2MCP 458.3}
[2MCP 458.4]          Every Situation Provided For.--We are not to let the future, with its hard problems, its unsatisfying prospects, make our hearts faint, our knees tremble, our hands hang down. "Let him take hold of My strength," says the Mighty One, "that he may make peace with Me; and he shall make                                                        459     peace with Me" (Isaiah 27:5). Those who surrender their lives to His guidance and to His service will never be placed in a position for which He has not made provision. Whatever our situation, if we are doers of His word, we have a Guide to direct our way; whatever our perplexity, we have a sure Counselor; whatever our sorrow, bereavement, or loneliness, we have a sympathizing Friend.-- MH 248, 249 (1905).  {2MCP 458.4}
[2MCP 459.1]          Anticipating Trouble Doubles Burdens.--We are in a world of suffering. Difficulty, trial, and sorrow await us all along the way to the heavenly home. But there are many who make life's burdens doubly heavy by continually anticipating trouble. If they meet with adversity or disappointment, they think that everything is going to ruin, that theirs is the hardest lot of all, that they are surely coming to want. Thus they bring wretchedness upon themselves and cast a shadow upon all around them. Life itself becomes a burden to them.  {2MCP 459.1}
[2MCP 459.2]          But it need not be thus. It will cost a determined effort to change the current of their thought. But the change can be made. Their happiness, both for this life and for the life to come, depends upon their fixing their minds upon cheerful things. Let them look away from the dark picture, which is imaginary, to the benefits which God has strewn in their pathway, and beyond these to the unseen and eternal.--MH 247, 248 (1905).  {2MCP 459.2}
[2MCP 459.3]          Casting a Shadow.--It is not wise to gather together all the unpleasant recollections of a past life--its iniquities and disappointments--to talk over them and mourn over them until we are overwhelmed with discouragement. A discouraged soul is filled with darkness, shutting out the light of God from his own soul and casting a shadow upon the pathway of others.--SC 117 (1892).  {2MCP 459.3}
[2MCP 459.4]          Talk of Blessings, Less of Trials.--The Lord's merciful kindness is great toward us. He will never leave nor     460     forsake those who trust in Him. If we would think and talk less of our trials and more of the mercy and goodness of God, we would find ourselves raised above much of our gloom and perplexity. My brethren and sisters, you who feel that you are entering upon a dark path, and like the captives in Babylon must hang your harps upon the willows, let us make trial of cheerful song.  {2MCP 459.4}
[2MCP 460.1]          You may say, How can I sing, with this dark prospect before me, with this burden of sorrow and bereavement upon my soul? But have earthly sorrows deprived us of the all-powerful Friend we have in Jesus? Should not the marvelous love of God in the gift of His dear Son be a theme of continual rejoicing? When we bring our petitions to the throne of grace, let us not forget to offer also anthems of thanksgiving. "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth Me" (Psalm 50:23). As long as our Saviour lives we have cause for unceasing gratitude and praise.--RH, Nov 1, 1881. (2SM 268, 269.)  {2MCP 460.1}
[2MCP 460.2]         Turn From Uncontrollable Grief (counsel to a bereaved family).--Like Job, you felt that you had cause for grief and would not be comforted. Was this reasonable? You know that death is a power that none can resist, but you have made your lives nearly useless by your unavailing grief. Your feelings have been little less than rebellion against God. I saw you all dwelling upon your bereavement, and giving way to your excitable feelings, until your noisy demonstrations of grief caused angels to hide their faces and withdraw from the scene.  {2MCP 460.2}
[2MCP 460.3]          While thus giving way to your feelings, did you remember that you had a Father in heaven who gave His only Son to die for us that death might not be an eternal sleep? Did you remember that the Lord of life and glory passed through the tomb and brightened it with His own presence? Said the beloved disciple: "Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and their works do follow them." The apostle well knew what                                                        461     he was talking about when he wrote these words; but when you give way to uncontrollable grief, is your conduct consistent with the comfort which they express?--5T 313 (1885).  {2MCP 460.3}
[2MCP 461.1]          Dwelling Upon Oneself Is Selfishness (counsel to a grief-stricken minister).--Now Brother_____, it is a species of selfishness to keep your mind dwelling upon yourself. It is not at all like the apostle Paul, who was a man of infirmities, yet himself was the last subject of his thoughts. He had trials such as you have never experienced nor ever will be called upon to endure, and yet he turns away from these; he does not dwell upon them but magnifies the grace of God.  {2MCP 461.1}
[2MCP 461.2]          Your wife was the subject of disease and death. Your grief was just as intense as all your other troubles. You hugged the grief to your bosom, you loved to dwell upon it, and you allowed your mind and thoughts to be selfishly occupied with your grief, and as a consequence your health suffered. Then your daughter's death was indeed a sad blow, but others have passed through the same under more trying circumstances. You allowed this affliction to unman you; you dwelt upon it, you talked of it, you aggravated your soul over a matter you could not change or help. It was a sin to take any of these afflictions as you have done.  {2MCP 461.2}
[2MCP 461.3]          I know whereof I speak. If the mind is permitted to be clouded with grief, the food is not digested and as a result the system is not well nourished.--Lt 1, 1883.  {2MCP 461.3}
[2MCP 461.4]          Grief Causes Blood to Rush to Brain (a personal experience).--While thus laboring in speaking and writing, I received letters of a discouraging character from Battle Creek. As I read them I felt an inexpressible depression of spirits, amounting to agony of mind, which seemed for a short period to palsy my vital energies. For three nights I scarcely slept at all. My thoughts were troubled and perplexed.  {2MCP 461.4}
[2MCP 461.5]          I concealed my feelings as well as I could from my     462     husband and the sympathizing family with whom we were. None knew my labor or burden of mind as I united with the family in morning and evening devotion and sought to lay my burden upon the great Burden Bearer. But my petitions came from a heart wrung with anguish, and my prayers were broken and disconnected because of uncontrollable grief. The blood rushed to my brain, frequently causing me to reel and nearly fall. I had the nosebleed often, especially after making an effort to write. I was compelled to lay aside my writing, but could not throw off the burden of anxiety and responsibility upon me.--1T 576, 577 (1867).  {2MCP 461.5}
[2MCP 462.1]          What to Do With Sorrow.--Are you filled with sorrow today? Fasten your eyes on the Sun of righteousness. Do not try to adjust all the difficulties, but turn your face to the light, to the throne of God. What will you see there? The rainbow of the covenant, the living promise of God. Beneath it is the mercy seat, and whosoever avails himself of the provisions of mercy that have been made and appropriates the merits of the life and death of Christ has in the rainbow of the covenant a blessed assurance of acceptance with the Father as long as the throne of God endures.  {2MCP 462.1}
[2MCP 462.2]          Faith is what you need. Do not let faith waver. Fight the good fight of faith and lay hold on eternal life. It will be a severe fight, but fight it at any cost, for the promises of God are yea and amen in Christ Jesus. Put your hand in the hand of Christ. There are difficulties to be overcome, but angels that excel in strength will cooperate with the people of God. Face Zion, press your way to the city of solemnities. A glorious crown and a robe woven in the loom of heaven await the overcomer. Though Satan would cast his hellish shadow athwart your pathway and seek to hide from your view the mystic ladder that stretches from earth to the throne of God, on which ascend and descend the angels who are ministering spirits to those who shall be heirs of salvation, yet press your way upward,                                                        463     plant your feet on one round after another, and advance to the throne of the Infinite.--Und MS 23.  {2MCP 462.2}
[2MCP 463.1]          Sympathizers Not Always Friends.--If those around you are of that class who do not seek to turn your conversation and the current of your thoughts, if they sympathize with all your impressions as if they were a reality, the less you have of the society of this class the better. They are not your friends but your worst enemies. The Lord would have you be cheerful.  {2MCP 463.1}
[2MCP 463.2]          You have buried dear friends; so have I; but I dare not ask, Why hast Thou cast me into the furnace? Why have I been afflicted again and again? The answer comes back to me down along the lines, "What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter" (John 13:7).  {2MCP 463.2}
[2MCP 463.3]         God's purposes are often veiled in mystery; they are incomprehensible to finite minds; but He who sees the end from beginning knows better than we. What we need is to cleanse us from earthliness, to perfect our Christian character, that the robe of Christ's righteousness shall be put upon us.--Lt 1, 1883.  {2MCP 463.3}
[2MCP 463.4]          Work for Others Lessens Grief.--The apostle lost sight of his own approaching sufferings in his solicitude for those whom he was about to leave to cope with prejudice, hatred, and persecution. The few Christians who accompanied him to the place of execution, he endeavored to strengthen and encourage by repeating the promises given for those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake. He assured them that nothing would fail of all that the Lord had spoken concerning His tried and faithful children.  {2MCP 463.4}
[2MCP 463.5]          For a little season they might be in heaviness through manifold temptation; they might be destitute of earthly comfort; but they could encourage their hearts with the assurance of God's faithfulness, saying, "I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him." Soon the night of trial and suffering would come to an end, and then would     464     dawn the glad morning of peace and perfect day.--RH, Jan. 4, 1912.  {2MCP 463.5}
[2MCP 464.1]          The Best Comforters.--Those who have borne the greatest sorrows are frequently the ones who carry the greatest comfort to others, bringing sunshine wherever they go. Such ones have been chastened and sweetened by their afflictions; they did not lose confidence in God when trouble assailed them, but clung closer to His protecting love. Such ones are a living proof of the tender care of God, who makes the darkness as well as the light, and chastens us for our good. Christ is the light of the world; in Him is no darkness. Precious light! Let us live in that light! Bid adieu to sadness and repining. "Rejoice in the Lord always; and again I say, Rejoice."--HR, Oct., 1877. (2SM 274.)  {2MCP 464.1}
[2MCP 464.2]          An Antidote for Grief.--God has provided a balm for every wound. There is a balm in Gilead, there is a physician there. Will you not now as never before study the Scriptures? Seek the Lord for wisdom in every emergency. In every trial plead with Jesus to show you a way out of your troubles, then your eyes will be opened to behold the remedy and to apply to your case the healing promises that have been recorded in His Word.  {2MCP 464.2}
[2MCP 464.3]          In this way the enemy will find no place to lead you into mourning and unbelief, but instead you will have faith and hope and courage in the Lord. The Holy Spirit will give you clear discernment that you may see and appropriate every blessing that will act as an antidote to grief, as a branch of healing to every draught of bitterness that is placed to your lips. Every draught of bitterness will be mingled with the love of Jesus, and in place of complaining of the bitterness you will realize that Jesus' love and grace are so mingled with sorrow that it has been turned into subdued, holy, sanctified joy.--Lt 65a, 1894. (2SM 273, 274.)  {2MCP 464.3}
[2MCP 464.4]          Separation From God Brings Anguish of Soul.--It was the anguish of separation from His Father's favor that                                                        465     made Christ's sufferings so acute. As the agony of soul came upon Him, "His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground" (Luke 22:44). His  terrible anguish, caused by the thought that in this hour of need God had forsaken Him, portrays the anguish that the sinner will feel when, too late, he realizes that God's Spirit is withdrawn from him.--MS 134, 1905.  {2MCP 464.4}
[2MCP 465.1]          Understood When We Walk in Paradise.--The earth has a history that man will never understand until he walks with his Redeemer in the paradise of God. "For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes" (Revelation 7:17).--MS 28, 1898.  {2MCP 465.1}
[2MCP 466.1]       Chap. 50 - Worry and Anxiety           Worry, Not Work, Kills.--It is not work that kills; it is worry. The only way to avoid worry is to take every trouble to Christ. Let us not look on the dark side. Let us cultivate cheerfulness of spirit.--Lt 208, 1903.  {2MCP 466.1}
[2MCP 466.2]          Dwelling Upon the Difficulties.--Some are always fearing and borrowing trouble. Every day they are surrounded with the tokens of God's love; every day they are enjoying the bounties of His providence; but they overlook these present blessings. Their minds are continually dwelling upon something disagreeable which they fear may come; or some difficulty may really exist which, though small, blinds their eyes to the many things that demand gratitude. The difficulties they encounter, instead of driving them to God, the only source of their help, separate them from him because they awaken unrest and repining.--SC 121, 122 (1892).  {2MCP 466.2}
[2MCP 466.3]         Worry Makes the Burden Heavy.--I greatly fear that we are in danger, by worrying, of manufacturing yokes for our necks. Let us not worry; for thus we make the yoke severe and the burden heavy. Let us do all we can without worrying, trusting in Christ. Study His words,                                                          467     "All things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive" (Matthew 21:22). These words are the pledge that all that an omnipotent Saviour can bestow will be given to those who trust in Him. As stewards of the grace of heaven, we are to ask in faith and then wait trustingly for the salvation of God. We are not to step in before Him, trying in our own strength to bring about that which we desire. In His name we are to ask, and then we are to act as if we believed in His efficiency.-- Lt 123, 1904.  {2MCP 466.3}
[2MCP 467.1]          Not the Will of God.--It is not the will of God that His people should be weighed down with care.--SC 122 (1892).  {2MCP 467.1}
[2MCP 467.2]          Anxiety Tends to Sickness and Disease.--When wrongs have been righted, we may present the needs of the sick to the Lord in calm faith, as His Spirit may indicate. He knows each individual by name and cares for each as if there were not another upon the earth for whom He gave His beloved Son. Because God's love is so great and so unfailing, the sick should be encouraged to trust in Him and be cheerful. To be anxious about themselves tends to cause weakness and disease. If they will rise above depression and gloom, their prospect of recovery will be better; for "the eye of the Lord is upon them" "that hope in His mercy" (Psalm 33:18).--MH 229 (1905).  {2MCP 467.2}
[2MCP 467.3]         Cease Worrying (counsel to friend facing death).-- I keep your case before me, and I am grieved that you are troubled in mind. I would comfort you if it were in my power. Has not Jesus, the precious Saviour, been to you so many times a present help in times of need? Do not grieve the Holy Spirit, but cease worrying. This is what you have many times talked to others. Let the words of those who are not sick, as you are, comfort you, and may the Lord help you, is my prayer.--Lt 365, 1904. (2SM 253.)     468  {2MCP 467.3}
[2MCP 468.1]          Worrying Ourselves Out of the Arms of Jesus.--If we educated our souls to have more faith, more love, greater patience, a more perfect trust in our heavenly Father, we would have more peace and happiness as we pass through the conflicts of this life. The Lord is not pleased to have us fret and worry ourselves out of the arms of Jesus. He is the only source of every grace, the fulfillment of every promise, the realization of every blessing. . . .Our pilgrimage would indeed be lonely were it not for Jesus. "I will not leave you comfortless" (John 14:18), He says to us. Let us cherish His words, believe His promises, repeat them by day and meditate upon them in the night season, and be happy.--MS 75, 1893. (HC 120.)  {2MCP 468.1}
[2MCP 468.2]          Resting in Christ's Love.--Let us turn from the dusty, heated thoroughfares of life to rest in the shadow of Christ's love. Here we gain strength for conflict. Here we learn how to lessen toil and worry and how to speak and sing to the praise of God. Let the weary and the heavy-laden learn from Christ the lesson of quiet trust. They must sit under His shadow if they would be possessors of His peace and rest.--7T 69, 70 (1902).  {2MCP 468.2}
[2MCP 468.3]          God's Responsibility and Mine.--When we take into our hands the management of things with which we have to do and depend upon our own wisdom for success, we are taking a burden which God has not given us and are trying to bear it without His aid. We are taking upon ourselves the responsibility that belongs to God, and thus are really putting ourselves in His place. We may well have anxiety and anticipate danger and loss, for it is certain to befall us. But when we really believe that God loves us and means to do us good, we shall cease to worry about the future. We shall trust God as a child trusts a loving parent. Then our troubles and torments will disappear, for our will is swallowed up in the will of God.--MB 100, 101 (1896).                                                          469  {2MCP 468.3}
[2MCP 469.1]          Borrowed Care and Anxiety.--In trusting in God continually there is safety; there will not be a constant fear of future evil. This borrowed care and anxiety will cease. We have a heavenly Father who careth for His children, and will and does make His grace sufficient in every time of need.--2T 72 (1868).  {2MCP 469.1}
[2MCP 469.2]          Leaving the Future With God.--Though their present needs are supplied, many are unwilling to trust God for the future, and they are in constant anxiety lest poverty shall come upon them, and their children shall be left to suffer. Some are always anticipating evil, or magnifying the difficulties that really exist, so that their eyes are blinded to the many blessings which demand their gratitude. The obstacles they encounter--instead of leading them to seek help from God, the only source of strength-separate them from him because they awaken unrest and repining. . . .  {2MCP 469.2}
[2MCP 469.3]          Jesus is our friend; all heaven is interested in our welfare; and our anxiety and fear grieve the Holy Spirit of God. We should not indulge in a solicitude that only frets and wears us but does not help us to bear trials. No place should be given to that distrust of God which leads us to make a preparation against future want the chief pursuit of life, as though our happiness consisted in these earthly things.--PP 293, 294 (1890).  {2MCP 469.3}
[2MCP 469.4]          Undue Anxiety.--God does not condemn prudence and foresight in the use of the things of this life; but the feverish care, the undue anxiety, with respect to worldly things is not in accordance with his will.--RH, Mar 1, 1887. (CS 159.)  {2MCP 469.4}
[2MCP 469.5]          Anxiety Weakens Physical Power.--The trials and anxieties that Paul had endured had preyed upon his physical powers.--AA 488 (1911).  {2MCP 469.5}
[2MCP 469.6]          Christians With Anxious Hearts.--Many who profess to be Christ's followers have an anxious, troubled heart     470     because they are afraid to trust themselves with God. They do not make a complete surrender to Him, for they shrink from the consequences that such a surrender may involve. Unless they do make this surrender they cannot find peace.--MH 480, 481 (1905).  {2MCP 469.6}
[2MCP 470.1]          Minute by Minute.--There is one thing that I want to caution you about. Do not fret or worry; it does not pay to do this. Do not try to do too much. If you do not undertake too much, you will succeed in accomplishing much more than if you try to carry out too many plans.  Constantly bear in mind the words of Christ, "Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation" (Mark 14:38). Christ is your personal Saviour. Believe that His saving power is exercised in your behalf minute by minute, hour by hour. He is by your side in every time of need.--Lt 150, 1903.  {2MCP 470.1}
[2MCP 470.2]          Do Not Cross Bridges Before Time.--Now we want to act like individuals who are redeemed by the blood of Christ; we are to rejoice in the blood of Christ and in the forgiveness of sins. That is what we are to do, and may God help us to get our minds off the dark pictures and think on those things  that will give us light. Now I want  to read another scripture, "Be careful for nothing" (Philippians 4:6). What does that mean?--Why, don't cross a bridge before you get to it. Don't make a time of trouble before it comes. You will get to it soon enough, brethren. We are to think of today, and if we do well the duties of today, we will be ready for the duties of  tomorrow.--MS 7, 1888.  {2MCP 470.2}
[2MCP 470.3]          Seeking to Reach World's Standards.--There are many whose hearts are aching under a load of care because they seek to reach the world's standard. They have chosen its service, accepted its perplexities, adopted its customs. Thus their character is marred, and their life made a weariness. In order to gratify ambition and                                                             471     worldly desires, they wound the conscience and bring upon themselves an additional burden of remorse. The continual worry is wearing out the life forces.  {2MCP 470.3}
[2MCP 471.1]          Our Lord desires them to lay aside this yoke of bondage. He invites them to accept His yoke; He says, "My yoke is easy, and My burden is light." He bids them seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and His promise is that all things needful to them for this life shall be added.  {2MCP 471.1}
[2MCP 471.2]          Worry is blind and cannot discern the future, but Jesus sees the end from the beginning. In every difficulty He has His way prepared to bring relief.--DA 330 (1898).  {2MCP 471.2}
[2MCP 471.3]          Faith Can Be Invincible.--Do not worry. By looking at appearances and complaining when difficulty and pressure come, you reveal a sickly, enfeebled faith. By your words and your works show that your faith is invincible. The Lord is rich in resources. He owns the world. Look to Him who has light, and power, and efficiency. He will bless everyone who is seeking to communicate light and love.--7T 212 (1902).  {2MCP 471.3}
[2MCP 471.4]          Plants Do Not Grow Through Worry or Conscious Effort.--In place of growing anxious with the thought that you are not growing in grace, just do every duty that presents itself, carry the burden of souls on your heart, and by every conceivable means seek to save the lost. Be kind, be courteous, be pitiful; speak in humility of the blessed hope; talk of the love of Jesus; tell of His goodness, his mercy, and His righteousness; and cease to worry as to whether or not you are growing. Plants do not grow through any conscious effort. . . .The plant is not in continual worriment about its growth; it just grows under the supervision of God.--YI, Feb 3, 1898. (ML 103.)  {2MCP 471.4}
[2MCP 471.5]          Remedy for Anxiety.--God cares for everything and sustains everything that He has created. . . .No tears are shed     472     that He does not notice. There is no smile that He does not mark.  {2MCP 471.5}
[2MCP 472.1]          If we would but fully believe this, all undue anxieties would be dismissed. Our lives would not be so filled with disappointment as now; for everything, whether great or small, would be left in the hands of God, who is not perplexed by the multiplicity of cares or overwhelmed by their weight. We should then enjoy a rest of soul to which many have long been strangers.--SC 86 (1892).  {2MCP 472.1}
[2MCP 472.2]          Faith Dispels Anxiety.--We are so anxious, all of us, for happiness, but many rarely find it because of their faulty methods of seeking, in the place of striving. We must strive most earnestly and mingle all our desires with faith. Then happiness steals in upon us almost unsought. . . . When we can, notwithstanding disagreeable circumstances, rest confidingly in His love and shut ourselves in with Him, resting peacefully in His love, the sense of His presence will inspire a deep, tranquil joy. This experience gains for us a faith that enables us not to fret, not to worry, but to depend upon a power that is infinite.--Lt 57, 1897. (ML 184.)  {2MCP 472.2}
[2MCP 472.3]         The One Principle.--Those who accept the one principle of making the service and honor of God supreme will find perplexities vanish and a plain path before their feet.-- DA 330 (1898).  {2MCP 472.3}
[2MCP 472.4]          Taking One Day at a Time, a Most Important Principle.--The faithful discharge of today's duties is the best preparation for tomorrow's trials. Do not gather together all tomorrow's liabilities and cares and add them to the burden of today. "Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof" (Matthew 6:34).--MH 481 (1905).  {2MCP 472.4}
[2MCP 472.5]          One day alone is ours, and during this day we are to live for God. For this one day we are to place in the hand of Christ, in solemn service, all our purposes and plans,                                                      473     casting all our care upon Him, for He careth for us. "I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the Lord, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end." "In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength" (Jeremiah 29:11; Isaiah 30:15).-- MB 101 (1896).  {2MCP 472.5}
[2MCP 473.1]          Let us not make ourselves miserable over tomorrow's burdens. Bravely and cheerfully carry the burdens of today. Today's trust and faith we must have. But we are not asked to live more than a day at a time. He who gives strength for today will give strength for tomorrow.-- ST, Nov 5, 1902. (HP 269.)  {2MCP 473.1}
[2MCP 473.2]          Strength for Every Trial.--Our heavenly Father measures and weighs every trial before He permits it to come upon the believer. He considers the circumstances and the strength of the one who is to stand under the proving and test of God, and He never permits the temptations to be greater than the capacity of resistance. If the soul is overborne, the person overpowered, this can never be charged to God, as failing to give strength in grace, but the one tempted was not vigilant and prayerful and did not appropriate by faith the provisions God had abundantly in store for him. Christ never failed a believer in his hour of combat. The believer must claim the promise and meet the foe in the name of the Lord, and he will not know anything like failure.--MS 6, 1889.  {2MCP 473.2}
[2MCP 474.1]       Chap. 51 - Fear           Millions Bound by Fear.--Millions of human beings are bound down under false religions, in the bondage of slavish fear, of stolid indifference, toiling like beasts of burden, bereft of hope or joy or aspiration here, and with only a dull fear of the hereafter. It is the gospel of the grace of God alone that can uplift the soul.--DA 478 (1898).  {2MCP 474.1}
[2MCP 474.2]          Distrusting God They Have a Thousand Fears.-- Many neglect to lay up for themselves a treasure in heaven by doing good with the means that God has lent them. They distrust God and have a thousand fears in regard to the future. Like the children of Israel they have evil hearts of unbelief.  {2MCP 474.2}
[2MCP 474.3]          God provided this people with abundance as their needs required, but they borrowed trouble for the future. They complained and murmured in their travels that Moses had led them out to kill them and their children with hunger. Imaginary want closed their eyes and hearts from seeing the goodness and mercies of God in their journeyings, and they were ungrateful for all His bounties.  {2MCP 474.3}
[2MCP 474.4]          So also are the distrustful, professed people of God                                                      475     in this age of unbelief and degeneracy. They fear that they may come to want, or that their children may become needy, or that their grandchildren will be destitute. They dare not trust God. They have no genuine faith in Him who has entrusted them with the blessings and bounties of life, and who has given them talents to use to His glory in advancing His cause.--2T 656, 657 (1871).  {2MCP 474.4}
[2MCP 475.1]          Through Fear Satan Attempts to Rule.--God never forces the will or the conscience; but Satan's constant resort--to gain control of those whom he cannot otherwise seduce--is compulsion by cruelty. Through fear or force he endeavors to rule the conscience and to secure homage to himself. To accomplish this he works through both religious and secular authorities, moving them to the enforcement of human laws in defiance of the law of God.--GC 591 (1888).  {2MCP 475.1}
[2MCP 475.2]          Counseling With Fears Strengthens Them.--If we take counsel with our doubts and fears or try to solve everything that we cannot see clearly before we have faith, perplexities will only increase and deepen. But if we come to God, feeling helpless and dependent, as we really are, and in humble, trusting faith make known our wants to Him whose knowledge is infinite, who sees everything in creation and who governs everything by His will and word, He can and will attend to our cry and will let light shine into our hearts. Through sincere prayer we are brought into connection with the mind of the Infinite. We may have no remarkable evidence at the time that the face of our Redeemer is bending over us in compassion and love, but this is even so. We may not feel His visible touch, but His hand is upon us in love and pitying tenderness.--SC 96, 97 (1892).  {2MCP 475.2}
[2MCP 475.3]          The Cause for Sickness of Body and Mind.--That which brings sickness of body and mind to nearly all is     476     dissatisfied feelings and discontented repinings. They have not God, they have not the hope which reaches to that within the veil, which is as an anchor to the soul both sure and steadfast. All who possess this hope will purify themselves even as He is pure. Such are free from restless longings, repinings, and discontent; they are not continually looking for evil and brooding over borrowed trouble. But we see many who are having a time of trouble beforehand; anxiety is stamped upon every feature; they seem to find no consolation but have a continual fearful looking for of some dreadful evil.--1T 566 (1867).  {2MCP 475.3}
[2MCP 476.1]          Fear Brings No Relief to the Soul.--You should have a clear apprehension of the gospel. The religious life is not one of gloom and of sadness but of peace and joy coupled with Christlike dignity and holy solemnity. We are not encouraged by our Saviour to cherish doubts and fears and distressing forebodings; these bring no relief to the soul and should be rebuked rather than praised. We may have joy unspeakable and full of glory. --MS 6, 1888. (Ev 180.)  {2MCP 476.1}
[2MCP 476.2]          Faith Grows in Conflict With Doubt and Fear.-- The Lord frequently places us in difficult positions to stimulate us to greater exertion. In His providence special annoyances sometimes occur to test our patience and faith. God gives us lessons of trust. He would teach us where to look for help and strength in time of need. Thus we obtain practical knowledge of His divine will, which we so much need in our life experience. Faith grows strong in earnest conflict with doubt and fear.-- 4T 116, 117 (1876).  {2MCP 476.2}
[2MCP 476.3]          Fear Reveals Unbelief.--As Jesus rested by faith in the Father's care, so we are to rest in the care of our Saviour. If the disciples had trusted in Him, they would have been kept in peace. Their fear in the time of danger                                                           477     revealed their unbelief. In their efforts to save themselves, they forgot Jesus; and it was only when, in despair of self-dependence, they turned to Him that He could give them help.  {2MCP 476.3}
[2MCP 477.1]          How often the disciples' experience is ours! When the tempests of temptation gather, and the fierce lightnings flash, and the waves sweep over us, we battle with the storm alone, forgetting that there is One who can help us. We trust to our own strength till our hope is lost, and we are ready to perish. Then we remember Jesus, and if we call upon Him to save us, we shall not cry in vain. Though He sorrowfully reproves our unbelief and self-confidence, He never fails to give us the help we need. Whether on the land or on the sea, if we have the Saviour in our hearts, there is no need of fear. Living faith in the Redeemer will smooth the sea of life and will deliver us from danger in the way that He knows to be best.--DA 336 (1898).  {2MCP 477.1}
[2MCP 477.2]         Perilous to Manifest Fear in Sickroom.--Those who minister to the sick should understand the importance of careful attention to the laws of health. Nowhere is obedience to these laws more important than in the sickroom. Nowhere does so much depend upon faithfulness in little things on the part of the attendants. In cases of serious illness, a little neglect, a slight inattention to a patient's special needs or dangers, the manifestation of fear, excitement, or petulance, even a lack of sympathy, may turn the scale that is balancing life and death and cause to go down to the grave a patient who otherwise might have recovered.--MH 219 (1905).  {2MCP 477.2}
[2MCP 477.3]          Fear Grieves the Holy Spirit.--Faith takes God at His word, not asking to understand the meaning of the trying experiences that come. But there are many who have little faith. They are always fearing and borrowing trouble. Every day they are surrounded by the tokens of God's love, every day they enjoy the bounties of His     478     providence; but they overlook these blessings. And the difficulties they encounter, instead of driving them to God, separate them from Him, by arousing unrest and repining. . . . Jesus is their Friend. All heaven is interested in their welfare, and their fear and repining grieve the Holy Spirit. Not because we see or feel that God hears us are we to believe. We are to trust His promises. When we come to Him in faith, we should believe that every petition enters into the heart of Christ. When we have asked for His blessing, we should believe that we receive it, and thank Him that we have it. Then we are to go about our duties, assured that the blessing will be sent when we need it most. When we have learned to do this, we shall know that our prayers are answered. God will do for us "exceeding abundantly," "according to the riches of His glory" and "the working of His mighty power."--GW 261, 262 (1915).  {2MCP 477.3}
[2MCP 478.1]          Freedom From Guilt Brings Freedom From Fear.-- Aaron as well as the people shrank away from Moses, and "they were afraid to come nigh him." Seeing their confusion and terror, but ignorant of the cause, he urged them to come near. He held out to them the pledge of God's reconciliation and assured them of His restored favor. They perceived in his voice nothing but love and entreaty, and at last one ventured to approach him. Too awed to speak, he silently pointed to the countenance of Moses, and then toward heaven. The great leader understood his meaning. In their conscious guilt, feeling themselves still under the divine displeasure, they could not endure the heavenly light, which, had they been obedient to God, would have filled them with joy. There is fear in guilt. The soul that is free from sin will not wish to hide from the light of heaven.--PP 329, 330 (1890).  {2MCP 478.1}
[2MCP 478.2]          What to Do When Fearful.--Only the sense of God's presence can banish the fear that, for the timid child,                                                        479     would make life a burden. Let him fix in his memory the promise, "The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them" (Psalm 34:7). Let him read that wonderful story of Elisha in the mountain city, and, between him and the hosts of armed foemen, a mighty encircling band of heavenly angels. Let him read how to Peter, in prison and condemned to death, God's angel appeared; how, past the armed guards, the massive doors and great iron gateway with their bolts and bars, the angel led God's servant forth in safety.  {2MCP 478.2}
[2MCP 479.1]         Let him read of that scene on the sea, when to the tempest-tossed soldiers and seamen, worn with labor and watching and long fasting, Paul the prisoner, on his way to trial and execution, spoke those grand words of courage and hope: "Be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you.... For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee." In the faith of this promise Paul assured his companions, "There shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you." So it came to pass. Because there was in that ship one man through whom God could work, the whole shipload of heathen soldiers and sailors was preserved. "They escaped all safe to land" (Acts 27:22-24, 34, 44).--Ed 255, 256 (1903).  {2MCP 479.1}
[2MCP 479.2]          God Deals Plainly.--But our Lord does not deceive us. He does not say to us, "Do not fear; there are no dangers in your path." He knows there are trials and dangers, and He deals with us plainly. He does not propose to take His people out of a world of sin and evil, but He points them to a never-failing refuge. His prayer for His disciples was, "I pray not that Thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest keep them from the evil." "In the world," He says, "ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world" (John 17:15; 16:33).--SC 122, 123 (1892).     480  {2MCP 479.2}
[2MCP 480.1]         Look Away From Self.--Look away from yourself to Jesus. You may acknowledge that you are a sinner, while at the same time it is your privilege to recognize Christ as your Saviour. He came not to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance. Difficulties and suggestions will be presented by Satan to the human mind, that he may weaken faith and destroy courage. He has manifold temptations that can come trooping into the mind, one succeeding another; but to closely study your emotions and give way to your feelings is to entertain the evil guest of doubt, and by so doing you entangle yourself in perplexities of despair. You may inquire, What shall I do under these terrible suggestions? Expel them from the mind by looking at and contemplating the matchless depths of a Saviour's love. Do not exalt your feelings and tell of them and worship them whether good, bad, sad, or encouraging.--Lt 41, 1893.  {2MCP 480.1}
[2MCP 480.2]          Overcome Fear by Trust in Jesus.--Jesus invites us to come to Him and He will lift the weights from our weary shoulders and place upon us His yoke, which is easy, and His burden, which is light. The path in which He invites us to walk would never have cost us a pang had we always walked in it. It is when we stray from the path of duty that the way becomes difficult and thorny. The sacrifices which we must make in following Christ are only so many steps to return to the path of light, of peace and happiness. Doubts and fears grow by indulgence, and the more they are indulged, the harder they are to overcome. It is safe to let go every earthly support and take the hand of Him who lifted up and saved the sinking disciple on the stormy sea.--4T 558 (1881).  {2MCP 480.2}
[2MCP 480.3]          Christ the Burden Bearer.--Keep your wants, your joys, your sorrows, your cares, and your fears before God. You cannot burden Him; you cannot weary Him.... His heart of love is touched by our sorrows and even by our utterances of them. Take to Him everything that                                                           481     perplexes the mind. Nothing is too great for Him to bear, for He holds up worlds, He rules over all the affairs of the universe. Nothing that in any way concerns our peace is too small for Him to notice. There is no chapter in our experience too dark for Him to read; there is no perplexity too difficult for Him to unravel. No calamity can befall the least of His children, no anxiety harass the soul, no joy cheer, no sincere prayer escape the lips, of which our heavenly Father is unobservant, or in which He takes no immediate interest. . . . The relations between God and each soul are as distinct and full as though there were not another soul upon the earth to share His watchcare, not another soul for whom He gave His beloved Son.--SC 100 (1892).  {2MCP 480.3}
[2MCP 482.1]       Chap. 52 - Depression  ［SEE APPENDIX A AND APPENDIX B.］           Many Diseases Result From Mental Depression. --A contented mind, a cheerful spirit, is health to the body and strength to the soul. Nothing is so fruitful a cause of disease as depression, gloominess, and sadness.--1T 702 (1868).  {2MCP 482.1}
[2MCP 482.2]          Many of the diseases from which men suffer are the result of mental depression.--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 482.2}
[2MCP 482.3]          Removing Depression Hastens Recovery.--Because God's love is so great and so unfailing, the sick should be encouraged to trust in Him and be cheerful. To be anxious about themselves tends to cause weakness and disease. If they will rise above depression and gloom, their prospect of recovery will be better; for "the eye of the Lord is upon them . . . that hope in His mercy" (Psalm 33:18).--MH 229 (1905).  {2MCP 482.3}
[2MCP 482.4]         Depression Produced by Iron Dignity.--Some preserve a cold, chilling reserve, an iron dignity, that repels those who are brought within their influence. This spirit                                                        483     is contagious; it creates an atmosphere that is withering to good impulses and good resolves; it chokes the natural current of human sympathy, cordiality, and love; and under its influence people become constrained, and their social and generous attributes are destroyed for want of exercise.  {2MCP 482.4}
[2MCP 483.1]          Not only is the spiritual health affected but the physical health suffers by this unnatural depression. The gloom and chill of this unsocial atmosphere is reflected upon the countenance. The faces of those who are benevolent and sympathetic will shine with the luster of true goodness, while those who do not cherish kindly thoughts and unselfish motives express in their faces the sentiments cherished in their hearts.--4T 64 (1876).  {2MCP 483.1}
[2MCP 483.2]          Mental Depression From Poorly Ventilated Rooms. --The effects produced by living in close, ill-ventilated rooms are these: The system becomes weak and unhealthy, the circulation is depressed, the blood moves sluggishly through the system because it is not purified and vitalized by the pure, invigorating air of heaven. The mind becomes depressed and gloomy, while the whole system is enervated, and fevers and other acute diseases are liable to be generated.--1T 702, 803 (1868).  {2MCP 483.2}
[2MCP 483.3]          Depression and Gloom Result of Insufficient Oxygen.--The lungs should be allowed the greatest freedom possible. Their capacity is developed by free action; it diminishes if they are cramped and compressed. Hence the ill effects of the practice so common, especially in sedentary pursuits, of stooping at one's work. In this position it is impossible to breathe deeply. Superficial breathing soon becomes a habit, and the lungs lose their power to expand....  {2MCP 483.3}
[2MCP 483.4]          Thus an insufficient supply of oxygen is received. The blood moves sluggishly. The waste, poisonous matter, which should be thrown off in the exhalations from the lungs, is retained, and the blood becomes impure. Not     484     only the lungs, but the stomach, liver, and brain are affected. The skin becomes sallow, digestion is retarded; the heart is depressed; the brain is clouded; the thoughts are confused; gloom settles upon the spirits; the whole system becomes depressed and inactive, and peculiarly susceptible to disease.--MH 272, 273 (1905).  {2MCP 483.4}
[2MCP 484.1]          Good Respiration Soothes the Nerves.--In order to have good blood, we must breathe well. Full, deep inspirations of pure air, which fill the lungs with oxygen, purify the blood. They impart to it a bright color and send it, a life-giving current, to every part of the body. A good respiration soothes the nerves; it stimulates the appetite and renders digestion more perfect; and it induces sound, refreshing sleep.--MH 272 (1905).  {2MCP 484.1}
[2MCP 484.2]          Dropsy and Disease of Heart Tend to Depress Ellen G. White. ［SEE SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, PP. 233-245, "FORTITUDE AND AFFLICTION."］--Disease has pressed heavily upon me. For years I have been afflicted with dropsy and disease of the heart, which has had a tendency to depress my spirits and destroy my faith and courage.--1T 185 (1859).  {2MCP 484.2}
[2MCP 484.3]         Borrowed Power Results in Depression.--Through the intemperance begun at home, the digestive organs first become weakened, and soon ordinary food does not satisfy the appetite. Unhealthy conditions are established, and there is a craving for more stimulating food. Tea and coffee produce an immediate effect. Under the influence of these poisons the nervous system is excited; and in some cases, for the time being, the intellect seems to be invigorated, the imagination more vivid. Because these stimulants produce such agreeable results, many conclude that they really need them; but there is always a reaction.                                                        485  {2MCP 484.3}
[2MCP 485.1]          The nervous system has borrowed power from its future resources for present use, and all this temporary invigoration is followed by a corresponding depression. The suddenness of the relief obtained from tea and coffee is an evidence that what seems to be strength is only nervous excitement, and consequently must be an injury to the system.--CTBH 31, 1890. (CG 403.)  {2MCP 485.1}
[2MCP 485.2]          Stern Coldness in Marriage a Cause of Depression. --When you married your wife, she loved you. She was extremely sensitive, yet with painstaking on your part, and fortitude on hers, her health need not have been what it is. But your stern coldness made you like an iceberg, freezing up the channel of love and affection. Your censure and faultfinding has been like desolating hail to a sensitive plant. It has chilled and nearly destroyed the life of the plant. Your love of the world is eating out the good traits of your character.  {2MCP 485.2}
[2MCP 485.3]          Your wife is of a different turn and more generous. But when she has, even in small matters, exercised her generous instincts, you have felt a drawback in your feelings and have censured her. You indulge a close and grudging spirit. You make your wife feel that she is a tax, a burden, and that she has no right to exercise her generosity at your expense. All these things are of such a discouraging nature that she feels hopeless and helpless and has not stamina to bear up against it, but bends to the force of the blast. Her disease is pain of the nerves. Were her married life agreeable, she would possess a good degree of health. But all through your married life the demon has been a guest in your family to exult over your misery.--1T 696 (1868).  {2MCP 485.3}
[2MCP 485.4]          Depression Sometimes Result of Sexual Excess.-- Very many families are living in a most unhappy state because the husband and father allows the animal in his nature to predominate over the intellectual and moral. The result is that a sense of languor and depression is     486     frequently felt, but the cause is seldom divined as being the result of their own improper course of action. We are under solemn obligations to God to keep the spirit pure and the body healthy, that we may be a benefit to humanity, and render to God perfect service.  {2MCP 485.4}
[2MCP 486.1]          The apostle utters these words of warning: "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof" (Romans 6:12). He urges us onward by telling us that "every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things" (1 Corinthians 9:25). He exhorts all who call themselves Christians to presents their bodies "a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God" (Romans 12:1). He says, "I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway" (1 Corinthians 9:27).--2T 381 (1870).  {2MCP 486.1}
[2MCP 486.2]          Temporary Depression May Follow Success.--A reaction such as frequently follows high faith and glorious success was pressing upon Elijah. He feared that the reformation begun on Carmel might not be lasting, and depression seized him. He had been exalted to Pisgah's top; now he was in the valley. While under the inspiration of the Almighty, he had stood the severest trial of faith; but in this time of discouragement, with Jezebel's threat sounding in his ears and Satan still apparently prevailing through the plotting of this wicked woman, he lost his hold on God. He had been exalted above measure, and the reaction was tremendous.--PK 161, 162 (1917).  {2MCP 486.2}
[2MCP 486.3]          Controlling a Depressed Mind.--The mother can and should do much toward controlling her nerves and mind when depressed; even when she is sick, she can, if she only schools herself, be pleasant and cheerful and can bear more noise than she would once have thought possible. She should not make the children feel her infirmities and cloud their young sensitive minds by her                                                        487     depression of spirits, causing them to feel that the house is a tomb and the mother's room the most dismal place in the world. The mind and nerves gain tone and strength by the exercise of the will. The power of the will in many cases will prove a potent soother of the nerves.--1T 387 (1863).  {2MCP 486.3}
[2MCP 487.1]          Two Extremes in Behavior.--Those who do not feel that it is a religious duty to discipline the mind to dwell upon cheerful subjects will usually be found at one of two extremes: they will be elated by a continual round of exciting amusements, indulging in frivolous conversation, laughing, and joking; or they will be depressed, having great trials and mental conflicts, which they think but few have ever experienced or can understand. These persons may profess Christianity, but they deceive their own souls.--ST, Oct 23, 1884. (CH 628, 629.)  {2MCP 487.1}
[2MCP 487.2]          The Cheering or Discouraging Power of the Printed Page.--My husband has labored untiringly to bring the publishing interest up to its present state of prosperity. I saw that he had had more sympathy and love from his brethren than he has thought he had. They eagerly search the paper to find something from his pen. If there is a tone of cheerfulness in his writings, if he speaks encouragingly, their hearts are lightened, and some even weep with tender feelings of joy. But if gloom and sadness are expressed, the countenances of his brethren and sisters, as they read, grow sad, and the spirit which characterizes his writings is reflected upon them.--3T 96, 97 (1872).  {2MCP 487.2}
[2MCP 487.3]          A Discouraged Man is a Burden to Himself (counsel to medical students).--I have had presented before me the fact that in your class of medical missionary students are those whose first work should be understand themselves, to count the cost, and know when they begin to build whether they are able to finish. Let not God be     488     dishonored by breaking down the man in the process of educating him; for a broken-down, discouraged man is a burden to himself.  {2MCP 487.3}
[2MCP 488.1]          To think that in any work that he may plan to do God will sustain him, while he piles upon himself studies, and subjects himself to exposures that imperil health and life and violate the laws of nature, is contrary to the light that God has given. Nature will not be imposed upon. She will not forgive the injuries done to the wonderful, delicate machinery.--Lt 116, 1898. (MM 79.)  {2MCP 488.1}
[2MCP 488.2]          Hopelessness Concealed Under a Facade of Bravado. --A child frequently censured for some special fault, comes to regard that fault as his peculiarity, something against which it is vain to strive. Thus are created discouragement and hopelessness, often concealed under an appearance of indifference or bravado.--Ed 291 (1903).  {2MCP 488.2}
[2MCP 488.3]          Overcoming Costs Efforts (counsels to a family). --You can be a happy family if you will do what God has given you to do and has enjoined upon you as a duty. But the Lord will not do for you that which He has left for you to do. Brother C deserves pity. He has so long felt unhappy that life has become a burden to him. It need not be thus. His imagination is diseased, and he has so long kept his eyes on the dark picture that if he meets with adversity or disappointment, he imagines that everything is going to ruin, that he will come to want, that everything is against him, that he has the hardest time of anyone; and thus his life is made wretched. The more he thinks thus, the more miserable he makes his life and the lives of all around him.  {2MCP 488.3}
[2MCP 488.4]          He has no reason to feel as he does; it is all the work of Satan. He must not suffer the enemy thus to control his mind. He should turn away from the dark and gloomy picture to that of the loving Saviour, the glory of heaven, and the rich inheritance prepared for all who are humble and obedient and who possess grateful hearts and abiding                                                        489     faith in the promises of God. This will cost him an effort, a struggle; but it must be done. Your present happiness and your future, eternal happiness depend upon your fixing your mind upon cheerful things, looking away from the dark picture, which is imaginary, to the benefits which God has strewn in your pathway, and beyond these, to the unseen and eternal.--1T 703, 704 (1868).  {2MCP 488.4}
[2MCP 489.1]          The Fruits of Gloomy Forebodings.--Your life is now miserable, full of evil forebodings. Gloomy pictures loom up before you; dark unbelief has enclosed you. By talking on the side of unbelief you have grown darker and darker; you take satisfaction in dwelling upon unpleasant themes. If others try to talk hopefully, you crush out in them every hopeful feeling by talking all the more earnestly and severely. Your trials and afflictions are ever keeping before your wife the soul-harrowing thought that you consider her a burden because of her illness. If you love darkness and despair, talk of them, dwell upon them, and harrow up your soul by conjuring up in your imagination everything you can to cause you to murmur against your family and against God, and make your own heart like a field which the fire has passed over, destroying all verdure and leaving it dry, blackened, and crisped.--1T 699 (1868).  {2MCP 489.1}
[2MCP 489.2]          Overcoming Emotional Instability.--You belong to a family who possess minds not well balanced, gloomy and depressed, affected by surroundings, and susceptible to influences. Unless you cultivate a cheerful, happy, grateful frame of mind, Satan will eventually lead you captive at his will. You can be a help, a strength to the church where you reside, if you will obey the instructions of the Lord and not move by feeling, but be controlled by principle. Never allow censure to escape your lips, for it is like desolating hail to those around you. Let cheerful, happy, loving words fall from your lips.--1T 704 (1868).     490  {2MCP 489.2}
[2MCP 490.1]          No Need to be a Slave to Depression.--Remember that in your life religion is not to be merely one influence among others. It is to be an influence dominating all others. Be strictly temperate. Resist every temptation. Make no concessions to the wily foe. Listen not to the suggestions that he puts into the mouths of men and women. You have a victory to win. You have nobility of character to gain; but this you cannot gain while you are depressed and discouraged by failure. Break the bands with which Satan has bound you. There is no need for you to be his slave. "Ye are My friends," Christ said, "if ye do whatsoever I command you."--Lt 228, 1903. (MM 43.)  {2MCP 490.1}
[2MCP 490.2]          One Remedy Suggested to a Minister Suffering Depression.--You should labor with care and observe periods of rest. By so doing you will retain your physical and mental vigor and render your labor much more efficient. Brother F, you are a nervous man and move much from impulse. Mental depression influences your labor very much. At times you feel a want of freedom and think it is because others are in darkness or wrong or that something is the matter, you can hardly tell what, and you make a drive somewhere and upon somebody which is liable to do great harm. If you would quiet yourself when in this restless, nervous condition and rest and calmly wait on God and inquire if the trouble is not in yourself, you would save wounding your own soul and wounding the precious cause of God.--1T 622 (1867).  {2MCP 490.2}
[2MCP 490.3]          Dwelling Upon the Disagreeable.--When you see iniquity all around you it makes you all the more glad that He is your Saviour, and we are His children. Then shall we look at the iniquity around us and dwell upon the dark side? You cannot cure it; then talk of something that is higher, better, and more noble....  {2MCP 490.3}
[2MCP 490.4]          Now we may go into a cellar and stay there and look around into its dark corners, and we can talk of the darkness and say, "Oh, it is so dark here," and keep talking                                                        491     about it. But will it make it any lighter? Oh no! What are you going to do? Come out of it; come out of the dark into the upper chamber where the light of God's countenance shines brightly.  {2MCP 490.4}
[2MCP 491.1]          You know our bodies are made up of the food assimilated. Now, it is the same with our minds. If we have a mind to dwell on the disagreeable things of life, we will not have any hope, but we want to dwell on the cheery scenes of heaven. Says Paul, "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory" (2 Corinthians 4:17).-- MS 7, 1888.  {2MCP 491.1}
[2MCP 491.2]          Christ Sympathizes (encouragement to a Christian suffering depression).--My dear aged sister _____, I am much grieved because you are sick and suffering. But cling to Him whom you have loved and served these many years. He gave His own life for the world, and He loves everyone who trusts in Him. He sympathizes with those who suffer under the depression of disease. He feels every pang of anguish that His loved ones feel. Just rest in His arms and know that He is your Saviour, and your very best Friend, and that He will never leave nor forsake you. He has been your dependence for many years, and your soul may rest in hope.  {2MCP 491.2}
[2MCP 491.3]          You will come forth with other faithful ones who have believed in Him, to praise Him with a voice of triumph. All you are expected to do is to rest in His love. Do not worry. Jesus loves you, and now when you are weak and suffering, He holds you in His arms, just as a loving father holds a little child. Trust in Him in whom you have believed. Has He not loved and cared for you all through your lifetime? Just rest in the precious promises given you.-- Lt 299, 1904.  {2MCP 491.3}
[2MCP 491.4]          Not to Give Way to Depression.--In the night season I was conversing with you. I was saying to you, I am much pleased because you are in such a good location and can     492     be near to the Sanitarium. Do not give way to depression, but let the comforting influence of the Holy Spirit be welcomed into your heart, to give you comfort and peace. . . .  {2MCP 491.4}
[2MCP 492.1]          My sister, if you would obtain precious victories, face the light that emanates from the Sun of righteousness. Talk hope and faith and thanksgiving to God. Be cheerful, hopeful in Christ. Educate yourself to praise Him. This is a great remedy for diseases of the soul and of the body.-- Lt 322, 1906.  {2MCP 492.1}
[2MCP 492.2]          Atmosphere of Depression.--Let the ministers through whom God is working come up to the conference with cast-down nerve, growing in depression, and I tell you, they have an atmosphere about them like a thick blanket of fog covering a clear sky. We need to cherish faith. Let the lips utter, "My soul magnifies the Lord, my spirit rejoices in God my Saviour."  {2MCP 492.2}
[2MCP 492.3]          We must reveal a sense of a present Saviour, a firm trust that Jesus is at the helm, and that He will see the noble vessel safe into harbor. We are to know that it is impossible to save ourselves or any soul. We have no power to bestow salvation upon the perishing. Jesus, our Redeemer, is the Saviour. We are only His instrumentalities and dependent every moment upon God. We are to magnify His power before His chosen people and before the world for the great salvation which through His atoning sacrifice and His blood He has conferred upon us.--Lt 19a, 1892.  {2MCP 492.3}
[2MCP 492.4]          I Will Not Be Depressed.--I am sometimes greatly perplexed to know what to do, but I will not be depressed. I am determined to bring all the sunshine into my life that I possibly can.--Lt 127, 1903.  {2MCP 492.4}
[2MCP 492.5]          I have much to make me sad at heart, but I try not to speak discouragingly, because someone who hears my words may be sad at heart, and I must not do anything to increase his sadness.--Lt 208, 1903.                                                          493  {2MCP 492.5}
[2MCP 493.1]          By Faith Reach Through the Darkness.--If I should look at the dark clouds--the troubles and perplexities that come to me in my work--I should have time to do nothing else. But I know that there is light and glory beyond the clouds. By faith I reach through the darkness to the glory. At times I am called to pass through financial perplexities. But I do not worry about money. God takes care of my affairs. I do all that I can, and when the Lord sees that it is best for me to have money, He sends it to me.--MS 102, 1901.  {2MCP 493.1}
[2MCP 493.2]          Faith a Necessity.--When I was visiting the Paradise Valley Sanitarium about three years ago, I spoke nearly every morning at five o'clock to the workers, and at a later hour to the patients. There was among the patients one man who seemed always to be depressed. I learned that he believed the theory of the Bible doctrines but could not exercise the faith he needed to appropriate to himself the promises of God.  {2MCP 493.2}
[2MCP 493.3]          Morning after morning I spoke to the patients about faith and urged them to believe the words of God. Yet this poor man seemed unable to admit that he had faith. I talked with him alone. I presented the truth to him in every way possible, then I asked him if he could not believe that Christ was his individual Saviour and would help him. Our Saviour has said to all who are weary and heavy laden, "Take My yoke upon you." Do not wear a yoke of your own framing. "Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (Matthew 11:28, 29).  {2MCP 493.3}
[2MCP 493.4]          Finally the time came when I must leave. I said to him, "Now, my friend, can you tell me that you have learned to trust that Saviour who has taken so much pains to meet the situation of every soul? Can you and will you trust in Him? Can you tell me, before I leave, that you have received faith to believe God?"  {2MCP 493.4}
[2MCP 493.5]          He looked up and said, "Yes, I believe. I have faith."  {2MCP 493.5}
[2MCP 493.6]          "Thank the Lord," I replied. I felt that although there     494     were others who had been present and had listened to my talks in the parlor, I had in this case been amply rewarded for all my efforts.--MS 41, 1908.  {2MCP 493.6}
[2MCP 494.1]          Playing Into Satan's Hands.--Don't go to others with your trials and temptations; God alone can help you. If you fulfill the conditions of God's promises, the promises will be fulfilled to you. If your mind is stayed upon God, you will not go from a state of ecstasy to the valley of despondency when trial and temptation come upon you. You will not talk doubt and gloom to others. You will not say, "I do not know about this or that. I do not feel happy. I am not sure that we have the truth." You will not do this, for you will have an anchor to the soul both sure and steadfast.  {2MCP 494.1}
[2MCP 494.2]          When we talk discouragement and gloom, Satan listens with fiendish joy; for it pleases him to know that he has brought you into his bondage. Satan cannot read our thoughts, but he can see our actions, hear our words; and from his long knowledge of the human family, he can shape his temptations to take advantage of our weak points of character. And how often do we let him into the secret of how he may obtain the victory over us. Oh, that we might control our words and actions! How strong we would become if our words were of such an order that we would not be ashamed to meet the record of them in the day of judgment. How different will they appear in the day of God from what they seem when we utter them.--RH, Feb 27, 1913.  {2MCP 494.2}
[2MCP 494.3]          Jesus Understands Feelings of Despair.--Faith and hope trembled in the expiring agonies of Christ because God had removed the assurance He had heretofore given His beloved Son of His approbation and acceptance. The Redeemer of the world then relied upon the evidences which had hitherto strengthened Him, that His Father accepted His labors and was pleased with His work. In His dying agony, as He yields up His precious life, He has by faith alone to trust in Him whom it has ever been His joy                                                        495     to obey. He is not cheered with clear, bright rays of hope on the right hand or on the left. All is enshrouded in oppressive gloom. Amid the awful darkness which is felt by sympathizing nature, the Redeemer drains the mysterious cup even to its dregs. Denied even bright hope and confidence in the triumph which will be His in the future, He cries with a loud voice: "Father, into Thy hands I commend My spirit." He is acquainted with the character of His Father, with His justice, His mercy, and His great love, and in submission He drops into His hands. Amid the convulsions of nature are heard by the amazed spectators the dying words of the Man of Calvary.--2T 210, 211 (1869).  {2MCP 494.3}
[2MCP 495.1]          God Has Not Changed.--A feeling of assurance is not to be despised; we should praise God for it; but when your feelings are depressed, do not think that God has changed. Praise Him just as much, because you trust in His word, and not in feelings. You have covenanted to walk by faith, not to be controlled by feelings. Feelings vary with circumstances.--Lt 42, 1890. (HC 124.)  {2MCP 495.1}
[2MCP 495.2]          No Disposition to Speak of Doubts.--Through the merits of Christ, through His righteousness, which by faith is imputed unto us, we are to attain to the perfection of Christian character. Our daily and hourly work is set forth in the words of the apostle: "Looking unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of our faith." While doing this our minds become clearer and our faith stronger, and our hope is confirmed; we are so engrossed with the view of His purity and loveliness and the sacrifice He has made to bring us into agreement with God that we have no disposition to speak of doubts and discouragements.--5T 744 (1889).  {2MCP 495.2}
[2MCP 495.3]          True Christian and Depression.--The true Christian does not allow any earthly consideration to come in between his soul and God. The commandment of God wields an authoritative influence over his affections and actions.     496     If everyone seeking the kingdom of God and His righteousness would be always ready to work the works of Christ, how much easier would become the path to heaven. The blessings of God would flow into the soul, and the praises of the Lord would be on your lips continually. You would then serve God from principle. Your feelings might not always be of a joyous nature; clouds would at times shadow the horizon of your experience; but the Christian's hope does not rest upon the sandy foundation of feeling. Those who act from principle will behold the glory of God beyond the shadows and rest upon the sure word of promise. They will not be deterred from honoring God, however dark the way may seem. Adversity and trial will only give them an opportunity to show the sincerity of their faith and love.  {2MCP 495.3}
[2MCP 496.1]          When depression settles upon the soul, it is no evidence that God has changed. He is "the same yesterday, and today, and forever." You are sure of the favor of God when you are sensible of the beams of the Sun of righteousness; but if the clouds sweep over your soul, you must not feel that you are forsaken. Your faith must pierce the gloom. Your eye must be single, and your whole body shall be full of light. The riches of the grace of Christ must be kept before the mind. Treasure up the lessons that His love provides. Let your faith be like Job's, that you may declare, "Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him." Lay hold on the promises of your heavenly Father, and remember His former dealing with you and with His servants; for "all things work together for good to them that love God." --RH, Jan 24, 1888.  {2MCP 496.1}
[2MCP 497.1]       Chap. 53 - Controversy--Positive and Negative           Oneness With God Results in Unity.--God is the embodiment of benevolence, mercy, and love. Those who are truly connected with Him cannot be at variance with one another. His Spirit ruling in the heart will create harmony, love, and unity. The opposite of this is seen among the children of Satan. It is his work to stir up envy, strife, and jealousy. In the name of my Master I ask the professed followers of Christ: What fruit do you bear? --5T 28 (1882).  {2MCP 497.1}
[2MCP 497.2]          Sowing and Reaping Dissensions.--He who scatters the seeds of dissension and strife reaps in his own soul the deadly fruits. The very act of looking for evil in others develops evil in those who look.--MH 492 (1905).  {2MCP 497.2}
[2MCP 497.3]          Satan Delights in Contention.--Satan is constantly seeking to cause distrust, alienation, and malice among God's people. We shall be often tempted to feel that our rights are invaded when there is no real cause for such feelings. . . . Contentions, strife, and lawsuits between brethren are a disgrace to the cause of truth. Those who take such a course expose the church to the ridicule of her enemies and cause the powers of darkness to triumph.     498        They are piercing the wounds of Christ afresh and putting Him to an open shame.--5T 242, 243 (1882).  {2MCP 497.3}
[2MCP 498.1]         Controversy Leads to Combativeness.--The special, deceptive work of Satan has been to provoke controversies, that there might be strivings about words to no profit. He well knows that this will occupy the mind and the time. It raises the combativeness and quenches the spirit of conviction in the minds of many, drawing them into diversity of opinions, accusation, and prejudice, which closes the door to the truth.--RH, Sept 11, 1888. (Ev 155).  {2MCP 498.1}
[2MCP 498.2]          Strife Among Brethren Delays Second Advent.--For forty years did unbelief, murmuring, and rebellion shut out ancient Israel from the land of Canaan. . . . It is the unbelief, the worldliness, unconsecration, and strife among the Lord's professed people that have kept us in this world of sin and sorrow so many years.--MS 4, 1883. (Ev 696.)  {2MCP 498.2}
[2MCP 498.3]          No Time for Contention and Strife.--Men and women professing to serve the Lord are content to occupy their time and attention with matters of little importance. They are content to be at variance with one another. If they were consecrated to the work of the Master, they would not be striving and contending like a family of unruly children. Every hand would be engaged in service. Every one would be standing at his post of duty, working with heart and soul as a missionary of the cross of Christ. . . . The workers would carry with them into their service the prayers and sympathies of an awakened church. They would receive their directions from Christ and would find no time for contention or strife.--RH, Sept 10, 1903.  {2MCP 498.3}
[2MCP 498.4]          Let not controversy arise over trifles. The spirit of love and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ will bind heart to heart, if each will open the windows of the heart heavenward and close them earthward.--Lt 183, 1899.                                                                499  {2MCP 498.4}
[2MCP 499.1]          Controversy to Be Laid to Rest.--The power of the grace of God will do more for the soul than controversy will do in a lifetime. By the power of the truth how many things might be adjusted and controversies hoary with age find quietude in the admission of better ways. The great, grand principle, "Peace on earth and good will to men," will be far better practiced when those who believe in Christ are laborers together with God. Then all the little things which some are ever harping upon, which are not authoritatively settled by the Word of God, will not be magnified into important matters.--Lt 183, 1899.  {2MCP 499.1}
[2MCP 499.2]          Controversy Excites Self-defense.--In His treatment of Thomas, Jesus gave a lesson for His followers. His example shows how we should treat those whose faith is weak and who make their doubts prominent. Jesus did not overwhelm Thomas with reproach, nor did He enter into controversy with him. He revealed Himself to the doubting one. Thomas had been most unreasonable in dictating the conditions of his faith, but Jesus, by His generous love and consideration, broke down all the barriers. Unbelief is seldom overcome by controversy. It is rather put upon self-defense and finds new support and excuse. But let Jesus, in His love and mercy, be revealed as the crucified Saviour, and from many once unwilling lips will be heard the acknowledgment of Thomas, "My Lord and my God."--DA 808 (1898).  {2MCP 499.2}
[2MCP 499.3]          To Sick Speak No Word of Controversy.--At the bedside of the sick no word of creed or controversy should be spoken. Let the sufferer be pointed to the One who is willing to save all that come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly strive to help the soul that is hovering between life and death.--MH 120 (1905).  {2MCP 499.3}
[2MCP 499.4]          Controversy Is Unprofitable.--We are not called upon to enter into controversy with those who hold false theories. Controversy is unprofitable. Christ never entered     500     into it. "It is written" is the weapon used by the world's Redeemer. Let us keep close to the Word. Let us allow the Lord Jesus and His messengers to testify. We know that their testimony is true.--LS 93 (1915).  {2MCP 499.4}
[2MCP 500.1]          Controversy Seldom Softens.--The many argumentative sermons preached seldom soften and subdue the soul.--Lt 15, 1892. (Ev 172.)  {2MCP 500.1}
[2MCP 500.2]          Positive Approach More Powerful.--Do not cherish a spirit of controversy. Little good is accomplished by denunciatory speeches. The surest way to destroy false doctrine is to preach the truth. Keep to the affirmative. Let the precious truths of the gospel kill the force of evil. Show a tender, pitiful spirit toward the erring. Come close to hearts.--Lt 190, 1902. (Ev 304.)  {2MCP 500.2}
[2MCP 500.3]          Controversy That Awakens Minds.--In every age God's chosen messengers have been reviled and persecuted, yet through their affliction the knowledge of God has been spread abroad. Every disciple of Christ is to step into the ranks and carry forward the same work, knowing that its foes can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. God means that truth shall be brought to the front and become the subject of examination and discussion, even through the contempt placed upon it. The minds of the people must be agitated; every controversy, every reproach, every effort to restrict liberty of conscience, is God's means of awakening minds that otherwise might slumber.--MB 33 (1896).  {2MCP 500.3}
[2MCP 500.4]          Children Influenced by Parental Disagreements.--To a large extent parents create the atmosphere of the home circle, and when there is disagreement between father and mother, the children partake of the same spirit. Make your home atmosphere fragrant with tender thoughtfulness. If you have become estranged and have failed to be Bible Christians, be converted; for the character you bear in                                                            501     probationary time will be the character you will have at the coming of Christ.--Lt 18b, 1891. (AH 16.)  {2MCP 500.4}
[2MCP 501.1]          Contention Breeds Trouble.--As a family you can be happy or miserable. It rests with yourselves. Your own course of action will determine the future. You both need to soften the sharp points of your characters and to speak such words only as you will not be ashamed to meet in the day of God. . . . You may contend about little things that are not worthy of contention, and the result will be trouble. The path of the upright is the path of peace. It is so plain that the humble, God-fearing man can walk in it without stumbling and without making crooked paths. It is a narrow path; but men of different temperaments can walk side by side if they but follow the Captain of their salvation.--4T 502, 503 (1880).  {2MCP 501.1}
[2MCP 501.2]          Scolding and Fretting Create Rebellion.--Harsh, angry words are not of heavenly origin. Scolding and fretting never help. Instead, they stir up the worst feelings of the human heart. When your children do wrong and are filled with rebellion and you are tempted to speak and act harshly, wait before you correct them. Give them an opportunity to think, and allow your temper to cool.  {2MCP 501.2}
[2MCP 501.3]          As you deal kindly and tenderly with your children, they and you will receive the blessing of the Lord. And think you that in the day of God's judgment anyone will regret that he has been patient and kind with his children?--MS 114, 1903. (CG 246.)  {2MCP 501.3}
[2MCP 501.4]          Nearness to Christ Brings Unity.--The cause of division and discord in families and in the church is separation from Christ. To come near to Christ is to come near to one another. The secret of true unity in the church and in the family is not diplomacy, not management, not a superhuman effort to overcome difficulties--though there will be much of this to do--but union with Christ.  {2MCP 501.4}
[2MCP 501.5]          Picture a large circle, from the edge of which are many     502     lines all running toward the center. The nearer these lines approach the center, the nearer they are to one another.  {2MCP 501.5}
[2MCP 502.1]          Thus it is in the Christian life. The closer we come to Christ, the nearer we shall be to one another. God is glorified as His people unite in harmonious action.--Lt 49, 1904. (AH 179.)  {2MCP 502.1}
[2MCP 502.2]          Parental Harmony Essential.--Perfect confidence should exist between husband and wife. Together they should consider their responsibilities. Together they should work for the highest good of their children Never should they in the presence of the children criticize each other's plan or question each other's judgment. Let the wife be careful not to make the husband's work for the children more difficult. Let the husband hold up the hands of his wife, giving her wise counsel and loving encouragement.--MH 393, 394 (1905).  {2MCP 502.2}
[2MCP 502.3]          No Variance.--If fathers and mothers are at variance, one working against the other to counteract each other's influence, the family will be in a demoralized condition, and neither the father nor the mother will receive the respect and confidence that are essential to a well-governed family. . . . Children are quick to discern anything that will cast a reflection upon the rules and regulations of a household, especially those regulations that restrict their actions.--RH, Mar 13, 1894. (AH 312.)  {2MCP 502.3}
[2MCP 502.4]          Positive Guidance in the Home.--You have no right to bring a gloomy cloud over the happiness of your children by faultfinding or severe censure for trifling mistakes. Actual wrong should be made to appear just as sinful as it is, and a firm, decided course should be pursued to prevent its recurrence; yet children should not be left in a hopeless state of mind, but with a degree of courage that they can improve and gain your confidence and approval. Children may wish to do right, they may purpose in their hearts to be obedient; but they need help and encouragement. --ST. Apr 10, 1884. (CG 279.)                                                              503  {2MCP 502.4}
[2MCP 503.1]          Peace in the Church.--Let there be peace in the home, and there will be peace in the church. This precious experience brought into the church will be the means of creating a kindly affection one for another. Quarrels will cease. True Christian courtesy will be seen among church members. The world will take knowledge of them that they have been with Jesus and have learned of Him. What an impression the church would make upon the world if all the members would live Christian lives!--MS 60, 1903. (CG 549.)  {2MCP 503.1}
[2MCP 503.2]          Death Erases Feelings of Variance.--When death closes the eyes, when the hands are folded upon the silent breast, how quickly feelings of variance change! There is no grudging, no bitterness; slights and wrongs are forgiven, forgotten. How many loving words are spoken of the dead! How many good things in their life are brought to mind! Praise and commendation are now freely expressed; but they fall upon ears that hear not, hearts that feel not. . . . How many, as they stand awed and silent beside the dead, recall with shame and sorrow the words and acts that brought sadness to the heart now forever still!  {2MCP 503.2}
[2MCP 503.3]          Let us now bring all the beauty, love, and kindness we can into our life. Let us be thoughtful, grateful, patient, and forbearing in our intercourse with one another. Let the thoughts and feelings which find expression around the dying and the dead be brought into the daily association with our brethren and sisters in life.--5T 490 (1889).  {2MCP 503.3}
[2MCP 503.4]          No Strife in Heaven.--Let no one feel, even though he may theoretically be established in the present truth, that he makes no mistakes. But if mistakes are made, let there be a readiness to correct them. And let us avoid everything that is likely to create dissension and strife; for there is a heaven before us, and among its inhabitants there will be no strife.--RH, Aug 8, 1907. (CH 244.)     504  {2MCP 503.4}
[2MCP 504.1]          More Love, Less Criticism Needed.--Differences of opinion will always exist, for every mind is not constituted to run in the same channel. Hereditary and cultivated tendencies have to be guarded, lest they create controversies over minor matters. Christ's workers must draw together in tender sympathy and love. Let not anyone think it a virtue to maintain his own notions and suppose he is the only one to whom the Lord has given discernment and intuition. Christian charity covers a multitude of things which one may regard as defects in another. There is need of much love and far less criticism. When the Holy Spirit is manifestly working in the hearts of ministers and helpers, they will reveal the tenderness and love of Christ.--Lt 183, 1899.  {2MCP 504.1}
[2MCP 504.2]          Not to Attack Individuals.--By some of our brethren many things have been spoken and written that are interpreted as expressing antagonism to government and law. It is a mistake thus to lay ourselves open to misunderstanding. It is not wise to find fault continually with what is done by the rulers of government. It is not our work to attack individuals or institutions. We should exercise great care lest we be understood as putting ourselves in opposition to the civil authorities. It is true that our warfare is aggressive, but our weapons are to be those found in a plain "Thus saith the Lord." Our work is to prepare a people to stand in the great day of God. We should not be turned aside to lines that will encourage controversy or arouse antagonism in those not of our faith. --6T 394 (1900).  {2MCP 504.2}
[2MCP 504.3]          Meeting Unbelief and Divisive Teachings.--I have been shown that evil angels in the form of believers will work in our ranks to bring in a strong spirit of unbelief. Let not even this discourage you but bring a true heart to the help of the Lord against the powers of satanic agencies. These powers of evil will assemble in our meetings, not to receive a blessing, but to counterwork the influences of                                                      505     the Spirit of God. Take up no remark that they may make, but repeat the rich promises of God, which are yea and amen in Christ Jesus. We are never to catch up the words that human lips may speak to confirm the evil angels in their work, but we should repeat the words of Christ.-- Lt 46, 1909.  {2MCP 504.3}
[2MCP 506.1]       Chap. 54 - Overstudy           We Are to Preserve Brain Power.--I believe, I believe that the Lord hears my prayers, and then I go to work to answer my prayers, which I am sure are indited by the Lord. I am of good courage. Let us not overtax the strength that the Lord gives us. We are to preserve our brain power. If we abuse this power, we shall have no deposit to draw from in times of emergency.--Lt 150, 1903.  {2MCP 506.1}
[2MCP 506.2]          Wisdom Needed in Choosing Mental Diet.--The gathering together of many books for study too often interposes between God and man a mass of knowledge that weakens the mind and makes it incapable of assimilating that which it has already received. The mind becomes dyspeptic. Wisdom is needed that man may choose aright between these many authors and the word of life, that he may eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God.-- 7T 205 (1902).  {2MCP 506.2}
[2MCP 506.3]          Shortens Life.--To those who are desirous of becoming efficient laborers in the cause of God I would say, If you are putting an undue amount of labor on the brain, thinking you will lose ground unless you study all the time, you should at once change your views and your course. Unless                                                          507     greater care is exercised in this respect, there are many who will go down to the grave prematurely.--CT 296 (1913).  {2MCP 506.3}
[2MCP 507.1]          Overconcentration Wears Our Vital Organs.--The power to concentrate the mind upon one subject to the exclusion of all others is well in a degree; but the constant exercise of this faculty wears upon those organs that are called into use to do this work; it throws too great a tax upon them, and the result is a failure to accomplish the greatest amount of good. The principal wear comes upon one set of organs, while the others lie dormant. The mind cannot thus be healthfully exercised, and, in consequence, life is shortened.--3T 34 (1872).  {2MCP 507.1}
[2MCP 507.2]          Overtaxed Mind Opens Door to Temptation.--Students who apply themselves wholly to brain labor in the schoolroom injure the whole living machinery by confinement. The brain is wearied, and Satan brings in a whole list of temptations, enticing them to engage in forbidden indulgences, to have a change, to let off steam. Yielding to these temptations, they do wrong things which injure themselves and do mischief to others. This may be done only in sport ［frolic］. The brain is active and they desire to play some pranks. But someone must undertake to undo the mischief they did under temptation.--Lt 103, 1897.  {2MCP 507.2}
[2MCP 507.3]          Overworking the Mind Causes Diseased Imagination. --The proper methods have been presented to me. Let students with their mental studies call into exercise the physical and moral powers. Let them work the living machinery proportionately. The constant working of the brain is a mistake. I wish I could express in words just that which would express the matter. The constant working of the brain causes a diseased imagination. It leads to dissipation. The education of five years in this one line is not of as much value as an all-round education of one year.-- Lt 76, 1897.     508  {2MCP 507.3}
[2MCP 508.1]          Too Much Study Leads to Depravity.--Avoid exciting the brain. Too much study stimulates the brain and increases the flow of blood to it. The sure result of this is depravity. The brain cannot be unduly excited without producing impure thoughts and actions. The whole nervous system is affected, and this leads to impurity. The physical and mental powers are depraved, and the temple of the Holy Spirit is defiled. The evil practices are communicated, and the consequences cannot be estimated. I am compelled to speak plainly on this subject.--Lt 145, 1897.  {2MCP 508.1}
[2MCP 508.2]          Heart and Head Must Have Rest (counsel to an overburdened minister).--Keep the channel free and unobstructed, for the inflowing of the Holy Spirit. Whatever may take place, keep your mind stayed on God, and do not become in any way confused.  {2MCP 508.2}
[2MCP 508.3]          As I talked with you in the night season, I saw that you were brain-weary, and I said to you, Cast all your care upon the Lord; for He careth for you. Lay your burdens and perplexities upon the Burden-bearer. The peace of Christ in the heart is worth more to us than anything else. . . .  {2MCP 508.3}
[2MCP 508.4]          I warn you to be careful. I ask you to unload; to rid yourself of the many burdens and perplexities that prevent you from giving your heart and your head rest. Remember that there is need of giving attention to matters of eternal interest.--Lt 19, 1904.  {2MCP 508.4}
[2MCP 508.5]          Illness Resulting From Mental Taxation.--Those who have broken down from mental labor should have rest from wearing thought; but they should not be led to believe that it is dangerous to use their mental powers at all. Many are inclined to regard their condition as worse than it really is. This state of mind is unfavorable to recovery and should not be encouraged.  {2MCP 508.5}
[2MCP 508.6]          Ministers, teachers, students, and other brain workers often suffer from illness as the result of severe mental taxation, unrelieved by physical exercise. What these                                                            509     persons need is a more active life. Strictly temperate habits, combined with proper exercise, would ensure both mental and physical vigor and would give power of endurance to all brain workers.--MH 238 (1905).  {2MCP 508.6}
[2MCP 509.1]          Harmony to Be Preserved Between Mental and Physical Powers.--We lose or gain physical strength just in accordance with the way in which we treat the body. When the largest portion of time is devoted to brain work, the organs of imagination lose their freshness and power, while the physical organs lose their healthy tone. The brain is morbidly excited by being constantly exercised, while the muscular system is weak from lack of exercise. There is a manifest loss of strength and increase of debility, which in time makes its influence felt on the brain. As far as possible, harmony should be preserved between the mental and physical powers. This is necessary for the health of the entire system.--Lt 53, 1898.  {2MCP 509.1}
[2MCP 510.1]       Chap. 55 - Pain           Not God Who Causes Pain.--Show that it is not God who causes pain and suffering, but that man through his own ignorance and sin has brought this condition upon himself.--6T 280 (1900).  {2MCP 510.1}
[2MCP 510.2]          Sin Has Produced Pain.--The continual transgression of man for six thousand years has brought sickness, pain, and death as its fruits. And as we near the close of time, Satan's temptation to indulge appetite will be more powerful and more difficult to overcome.--3T 492 (1875).  {2MCP 510.2}
[2MCP 510.3]          Aches and Pains Nature's Protest.--Many are living in violation of the laws of health and are ignorant of the relation their habits of eating, drinking, and working sustain to their health. They will not arouse to their true condition until nature protests against the abuses she is suffering, by aches and pains in the system. If even then the sufferers would only commence the work right, and would resort to the simple means they have neglected-- the use of water and proper diet--nature would have just the help she requires and which she ought to have had long before. If this course is pursued, the patient will generally recover without being debilitated.--HL (Part 3) 61, 1865. (2SM 451.)                                                            511  {2MCP 510.3}
[2MCP 511.1]          Intemperance Causes Suffering.--Many are so devoted to intemperance that they will not change their course of indulging in gluttony under any considerations. They would sooner sacrifice health and die prematurely than to restrain their intemperate appetite. And there are many who are ignorant of the relation their eating and drinking has to health. Could such be enlightened, they might have moral courage to deny the appetite and eat more sparingly and of that food alone which was healthful, and by their own course of action save themselves a great amount of suffering.--4SG 130, 1864. (CD 158.)  {2MCP 511.1}
[2MCP 511.2]          Pain Caused by Restoring Processes.--Pain is frequently caused by the effort of nature to give life and vigor to those parts that have become partially lifeless through inaction.--3T 78 (1872).  {2MCP 511.2}
[2MCP 511.3]          Suffering Exaggerated by Mental Attitude (a personal message).--If you had denied your taste for reading and seeking to please yourself, had devoted more time to prudent physical exercise, and had eaten carefully of proper, healthful food, you would have avoided much suffering. A part of this suffering has been imaginary. If you had braced your mind to resist the disposition to yield to infirmities, you would not have had nervous spasms. Your mind should be drawn away from yourself to household duties, keeping your house with order, neatness, and taste. --2T 434 (1870).  {2MCP 511.3}
[2MCP 511.4]         Sufferers Inclined to Become Impatient.--The sufferers ... can do for themselves that which others cannot do as well for them. They should commence to relieve nature of the load they have forced upon her. They should remove the cause. Fast a short time, and give the stomach chance for rest. Reduce the feverish state of the system by a careful and understanding application of water. These efforts will help nature in her struggles to free the system of impurities.     512  {2MCP 511.4}
[2MCP 512.1]          But generally the persons who suffer pain become impatient. They are not willing to use self-denial, and suffer a little from hunger. Neither are they willing to wait the slow process of nature to build up the overtaxed energies of the system. But they are determined to obtain relief at once, and take powerful drugs.--HL (Part 3) 60, 1865. (2SM 450, 451.)  {2MCP 512.1}
[2MCP 512.2]          Suffering Over Which We Have No Control.--There are those who are pure-minded and conscientious who are sufferers from different causes over which they have no control.--AM 23, 1864. (CG 445.)  {2MCP 512.2}
[2MCP 512.3]          Not Hidden From Jesus Christ.--What a wonderful thought it is that Jesus knows all about the pains and griefs we bear. In all our afflictions He was afflicted. Some among our friends know nothing of human woe or physical pain. They are never sick, and therefore they cannot enter fully into the feelings of those who are sick. But Jesus is touched with the feeling of our infirmity.-- MS 19, 1892. (2SM 237.)  {2MCP 512.3}
[2MCP 512.4]          God Vitally Interested in Man's Suffering.--He will not be held guiltless who neglects to relieve suffering on the Sabbath. God's holy rest day was made for man, and acts of mercy are in perfect harmony with its intent. God does not desire His creatures to suffer and hour's pain that may be relieved upon the Sabbath or any other day.-- DA 207 (1898).  {2MCP 512.4}
[2MCP 512.5]          Trusting When in Pain.--Your mind may often be clouded because of pain. Then do not try to think, but just rest and show that you have committed your soul to God as unto a faithful Creator. It is your privilege to show in your weakness and suffering that you do not doubt the love of God toward you, that you know that He is faithful who has promised, and that you trust soul and body in His hands, that He will keep that which is committed to His trust.                                                     513  {2MCP 512.5}
[2MCP 513.1]          Let your mind dwell upon the goodness of God, upon the great love wherewith He has loved us, as evidenced in the work of redemption. If He did not love us and consider us of value, then this great sacrifice would not have been made. He is beneficent in mercy and in grace. Let your heart and mind be at rest like a tired child in the arms of its mother. His everlasting arms are beneath you. In all your afflictions Jesus is afflicted. . . .  {2MCP 513.1}
[2MCP 513.2]          Hide in Him, and the wicked one will not harass or confuse your faith. Jesus has bequeathed His peace to you.  {2MCP 513.2}
[2MCP 513.3]          "Strong is the strength which God supplies/Through His eternal Son." . . .  {2MCP 513.3}
[2MCP 513.4]          The word of His grace is manna to the believing soul. The precious promises of the word are life, sweetness, and peace.--Lt 16, 1896.  {2MCP 513.4}
[2MCP 513.5]          Suffering No Excuse for Unchristlike Actions.-- During the past night I have slept but little. I tried to look to Jesus, to place myself in the hands of the Great Physician. He has said, "My grace is sufficient for thee." The grace of Christ leads men to speak right words under all circumstances. Bodily suffering is no excuse for unchristlike actions.--MS 19, 1892.  {2MCP 513.5}
[2MCP 513.6]          Rising Above Pain.--Often invalids can resist disease simply by refusing to yield to ailments and settle down in a state of inactivity. Rising above their aches and pains, let them engage in useful employment suited to their strength. By such employment and the free use of air and sunlight, many an emaciated invalid might recover health and strength.--MH 246 (1905).  {2MCP 513.6}
[2MCP 513.7]         Use of Remedies Not a Denial of Faith.--If they take the position that in praying for healing they must not use the simple remedies provided by God to alleviate pain and to aid Nature in her work, lest it be a denial of faith, they are taking an unwise position. This is not a denial of faith; it is in strict harmony with the plans of God.     514  {2MCP 513.7}
[2MCP 514.1]          When Hezekiah was sick, the prophet of God brought him the message that he should die. He cried unto the Lord, and the Lord heard His servant and worked a miracle in his behalf, sending him a message that fifteen years should be added to his life. Now one word from God, one touch of the divine finger, would have cured Hezekiah instantly, but special directions were given to take a fig and lay it upon the affected part, and Hezekiah was raised to life. In everything we need to move along the line of God's providence.--HPMMW 54, 1892. (CH 381, 382.)  {2MCP 514.1}
[2MCP 514.2]          A Disposition to Cause Pain Is Satanic.--It is because of man's sin that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together" (Romans 8:22). Suffering and death were thus entailed, not only upon the human race, but upon the animals. Surely, then, it becomes man to seek to lighten, instead of increasing, the weight of suffering which his transgression has brought upon God's creatures. He who will abuse animals because he has them in his power is both a coward and a tyrant.  {2MCP 514.2}
[2MCP 514.3]          A disposition to cause pain, whether to our fellowmen or to the brute creation, is satanic. Many do not realize that their cruelty will ever be known, because the poor dumb animals cannot reveal it. But could the eyes of these men be opened, as were those of Balaam, they would see an angel of God standing as a witness to testify against them in the courts above. A record goes up to heaven, and a day is coming when judgment will be pronounced against those who abuse God's creatures.--PP 443 (1890).  {2MCP 514.3}
[2MCP 514.4]          Do Not Cause Deeper Pain.--Oh, let no word be spoken to cause deeper pain! To the soul weary of a life of sin, but knowing not where to find relief, present the compassionate Saviour. Take him by the hand, lift him up, speak to him words of courage and hope. Help him to grasp the hand of the Saviour.--MH 168 (1905).  {2MCP 514.4}
[2MCP 514.5]          Christ's Anguish Greater Than Bodily Pain.--But bodily pain was but a small part of the agony of God's                                                        515     dear Son. The sins of the world were upon Him, also the sense of His Father's wrath as He suffered the penalty of the law transgressed. It was these that crushed His divine soul. It was the hiding of His Father's face--a sense that His own dear Father had forsaken Him--which brought despair.  {2MCP 514.5}
[2MCP 515.1]          The separation that sin makes between God and man was fully realized and keenly felt by the innocent, suffering Man of Calvary. He was oppressed by the powers of darkness. He had not one ray of light to brighten the future. And He was struggling with the power of Satan, who was declaring that he had Christ in his power, that he was superior in strength to the Son of God, that the Father had disowned His Son, and that He was no longer in the favor of God any more than himself. If He was indeed still in favor with God, why need He die? God could save Him from death.--2T 214 (1869).  {2MCP 515.1}
[2MCP 516.1]       Chap. 56 - Anger           Anger Opens the Heart to Satan.--Those who at any supposed provocation feel at liberty to indulge anger or resentment are opening the heart to Satan. Bitterness and animosity must be banished from the soul if we would be in harmony with heaven.--DA 310 (1898).  {2MCP 516.1}
[2MCP 516.2]          Servants of Sin.--"His servants ye are to whom ye obey" (Romans 6:16). If we indulge anger, lust, covetousness, hatred, selfishness, or any other sin, we become servants of sin. "No man can serve two masters" (Matthew 6:24). If we serve sin, we cannot serve Christ. The Christian will feel the promptings of sin, for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit; but the Spirit striveth against the flesh, keeping up a constant warfare. Here is where Christ's help is needed. Human weakness becomes united to divine strength, and faith exclaims, "Thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ" (1 Corinthians 15:57)!--RH, May 3, 1881. (SL 92, 93.)  {2MCP 516.2}
[2MCP 516.3]          Anger Born of Sensitive Morals.--It is true there is an indignation that is justifiable, even in the followers of Christ. When they see that God is dishonored and His service brought into disrepute, when they see the innocent                                                           517     oppressed, a righteous indignation stirs the soul. Such anger, born of sensitive morals, is not a sin.--DA 310 (1898).  {2MCP 516.3}
[2MCP 517.1]          The Anger of Moses.--The breaking of the tables of stone was but a representation of the fact that Israel had broken the covenant which they had so recently made with God. It is a righteous indignation against sin, which springs from zeal for the glory of God, not that anger prompted by self-love or wounded ambition, which is referred to in the scripture "Be ye angry, and sin not." Such was the anger of Moses.--RH, Feb 18, 1890. (TM 101.)  {2MCP 517.1}
[2MCP 517.2]          Christ's Holy Wrath.--Christ's indignation was directed against the hypocrisy, the gross sins, by which men were destroying their own souls, deceiving the people and dishonoring God. In the specious deceptive reasoning of the priests and rulers He discerned the working of satanic agencies. Keen and searching had been His denunciation of sin, but He spoke no words of retaliation. He had a holy wrath against the prince of darkness, but He manifested no irritated temper. So the Christian who lives in harmony with God, possessing the sweet attributes of love and mercy, will feel a righteous indignation against sin; but he will not be roused by passion to revile those who revile him. Even in meeting those who are moved by a power from beneath to maintain falsehood, in Christ he will still preserve calmness and self-possession.--DA 619, 620 (1898).  {2MCP 517.2}
[2MCP 517.3]          Some People Nurse Wrath.--Many look at things on their darkest side; they magnify their supposed grievances, nurse their wrath, and are filled with revengeful, hateful feelings, when in truth they had no real cause for these feelings. . . . Resist these wrong feelings, and you will experience a great change in your association with your fellowmen.--YI, Nov 10, 1886.     518  {2MCP 517.3}
[2MCP 518.1]          Impatience Produces a Baleful Harvest.--What harm is wrought in the family circle by the utterance of impatient words, for the impatient utterance of one leads another to retort in the same spirit and manner. Then come words of retaliation, words of self-justification, and it is by such words that a heavy, galling yoke is manufactured for your neck; for all these bitter words will come back in a baleful harvest to your soul.--RH, Feb 27, 1913. (AH 439.)  {2MCP 518.1}
[2MCP 518.2]          Hard words beat upon the heart through the ear, awakening to life the worst passions of the soul and tempting men and women to break God's commandments.... Words are as seeds which are planted.--Lt 105, 1893. (AH 439.)  {2MCP 518.2}
[2MCP 518.3]          Among the members of many families there is practiced the habit of saying loose, careless things; and the habit of tantalizing, of speaking harsh words, becomes stronger and stronger as it is indulged, and thus many objectionable words are spoken that are after Satan's order and not after the order of God.... Burning words of passion should never be spoken, for in the sight of God and holy angels they are as a species of swearing.--YI, Sept 20, 1894. (AH 439.)  {2MCP 518.3}
[2MCP 518.4]          The First Three Years of a Child's Life.--Let selfishness, anger, and self-will have its course for the first three years of a child's life, and it will be hard to bring it to submit to wholesome discipline. Its disposition has become soured; it delights in having its own way; parental control is distasteful. These evil tendencies grow with its growth, until in manhood supreme selfishness and a lack of self-control place him at the mercy of the evils that run riot in our land.--HR, Apr, 1877. (Te 177.)  {2MCP 518.4}
[2MCP 518.5]          Never Discipline in Anger.--God has a tender regard for the children. He wants them to gain victories every day. Let us all endeavor to help the children to be overcomers. Do not let offenses come to them from the very                                                        519     members of their own family. Do not permit your actions and your words to be of a nature that your children will be provoked to wrath. Yet they must be faithfully disciplined and corrected when they do wrong, but never in anger.--MS 47, 1908.  {2MCP 518.5}
[2MCP 519.1]          A parent gives way to temper before the child and then wonders why the child is so difficult to control. But what could he expect? Children are quick to imitate, and the child is but putting into practice the lessons taught him by his parents in their outbursts of anger....  {2MCP 519.1}
[2MCP 519.2]          You may have to punish your child with the rod. This is sometimes essential. But never, never strike him in anger. To correct him thus is to make two wrongs in trying to cure one. Defer the punishment till you have talked with yourself and with God. Ask yourself, Have I submitted my will to God's will? Am I standing where He can control me? Ask God to forgive you for transmitting to your child a disposition so difficult to manage. Ask Him to give you wisdom that you may deal with your wayward child in a way that will draw him nearer to you and to his heavenly Father.--RH, July 8, 1902.  {2MCP 519.2}
[2MCP 519.3]          Violent Emotions Endanger Life.--The giving way to violent emotions endangers life. Many die under a burst of rage and passion. Many educate themselves to have spasms. These they can prevent if they will, but it requires willpower to overcome a wrong course of action. All this must be a part of the education received in the school, for we are God's property. The sacred temple of the body must be kept pure and uncontaminated, that God's Holy Spirit may dwell therein.--Lt 103, 1897. (HC 265.)  {2MCP 519.3}
[2MCP 519.4]          The Fruitage of Each Outburst of Anger.--One class have come up without self-control; they have not bridled the temper or the tongue; and some of these claim to be Christ's followers, but they are not. Jesus has set them no such example.... They are unreasonable and not easily     520     persuaded or convinced. They are not sane; Satan for the time has full control. Every one of these exhibitions of wrath weakens the nervous system and the moral powers and makes it difficult to restrain anger on another provocation.--YI, Nov 10, 1886. (SD 142.)  {2MCP 519.4}
[2MCP 520.1]          Intoxicated With Wrath.--How Satan exults when he is enabled to set the soul into a white heat of anger! A glance, a gesture, an intonation, may be seized upon and used as the arrow of Satan to wound and poison the heart that is open to receive it.--ST Sept. 21, 1888  {2MCP 520.1}
[2MCP 520.2]          When one once gives place to an angry spirit, he is just as much intoxicated as the man who has put the glass to his lips.--MS 6, 1893  {2MCP 520.2}
[2MCP 520.3]          Christ treats anger as murder. . . Passionate words are a savor of death unto death. He who utters them is not cooperating with God to save his fellowman. In heaven this wicked railing is placed in the same list as common swearing. While hatred is cherished in the soul there is not one iota of the love of God there.--Lt 102, 1901. (HC 235.)  {2MCP 520.3}
[2MCP 520.4]          Petulant Man is Seldom Content.--No one else can lessen our influence as we ourselves can lessen it through the indulgence of uncontrollable temper. A naturally petulant man does not know true happiness and is seldom content. He is ever hoping to get into a more favorable position or to so change his surroundings that he will have peace and rest of mind. His life seems to be burdened with heavy crosses and trials, when, had he controlled his temper and bridled his tongue, many of these annoyances might have been avoided. It is the "soft answer" which "turneth away wrath." Revenge has never conquered a foe. A well-regulated temper exerts a good influence on all around; but "he that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down, and without walls."--4T 367, 368 (1879).  {2MCP 520.4}
[2MCP 520.5]          Easier to be Uninhibited Before a Crowd.--It is worse, far worse, to give expression to the feelings in a large                                                           521     gathering, firing at anyone and everyone, than to go to the individuals who may have done wrong and personally reprove them. The offensiveness of this severe, over-bearing, denunciatory talk in a large gathering is of as much more grave a character in the sight of God than giving personal, individual reproof, as the numbers are greater and the censure more general. It is ever easier to give expression to the feelings before a congregation, because there are many present, than to go to the erring and, face-to-face with them, openly, frankly, plainly state their wrong course.  {2MCP 520.5}
[2MCP 521.1]          But bringing into the house of God strong feelings against individuals and making all the innocent as well as the guilty suffer is a manner of labor which God does not sanction and which does harm rather than good. It has too often been the case that criticizing and denunciatory discourses have been given before a congregation. These do not encourage a spirit of love in the brethren. They do not tend to make them spiritually minded and lead them to holiness and heaven, but a spirit of bitterness is aroused in hearts. These very strong sermons that cut a man all to pieces are sometimes positively necessary to arouse, alarm, and convict. But unless they bear the especial marks of being dictated by the Spirit of God they do far more injury than they can do good.--3T 507, 508 (1880).  {2MCP 521.1}
[2MCP 521.2]          Reason Dethroned by Anger.--I hope you will go over the ground carefully and consider your first temptation to depart from the rules of the college. Study critically the character of the government of our school. The rules which were enforced were none too strict. But anger was cherished; for the time being reason was dethroned and the heart was made a prey to ungovernable passion. Before you were aware, you had taken a step which a few hours previous you would not have taken under any pressure of temptation. Impulse had overcome reason, and you could not recall the injury done to yourself nor to an     522     institution of God. Our only safety under all circumstances is in being always master of ourselves in the strength of Jesus our Redeemer.--4T 431 (1880).  {2MCP 521.2}
[2MCP 522.1]          Retaliation Brings Only Evil.--Far better would it be for us to suffer under false accusation than to inflict upon ourselves the torture of retaliation upon our enemies. The spirit of hatred and revenge originated with Satan and can bring only evil to him who cherishes it. Lowliness of heart, that meekness which is the fruit of abiding in Christ, is the true secret of blessing. "He will beautify the meek with salvation" (Psalm 149:4).--MB 17 (1896).  {2MCP 522.1}
[2MCP 522.2]         When Irritated, Refuse to Speak.--Let those who are easily irritated refuse to retaliate when words that vex them are spoken. Let them seek the Lord in prayer, asking Him to show them how to work for souls perishing in sin. He who keeps busy in this work will be so thoroughly imbued with the Spirit of God that his manners, his voice, his whole life, will be a revelation of Christ. Try it, brethren, try it. Crucify self, in the place of seeking to crucify your brethren. "If any man will come after Me," Christ said, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me" (Matthew 16:24).--Lt 11, 1905.  {2MCP 522.2}
[2MCP 522.3]          Anger Met by Silence.--There is a wonderful power in silence. When impatient words are spoken to you, do not retaliate. Words spoken in reply to one who is angry usually act as a whip, lashing the temper into greater fury. But anger met by silence quickly dies away. Let the Christian bridle his tongue, firmly resolving not to speak harsh, impatient words. With the tongue bridled, he may be victorious in every trial of patience through which he is called to pass.--RH, Oct 31, 1907. (MYP 135, 136.)  {2MCP 522.3}
[2MCP 522.4]          Cultivate a Conciliatory Spirit.--In regard to your present relations with the church I would advise that you do all that can be done on your part to come into harmony with your brethren. Cultivate a kind, conciliatory spirit and let no feeling of retaliation come into your minds and                                                         523     hearts. We have but a little time in this world, and let us work for time and for eternity. Be diligent to make your calling and election sure. See that you make no mistake in regard to your title to a home in Christ's kingdom. If your name is registered in the Lamb's book of life, then all will be well with you. Be ready and anxious to confess your faults and forsake them, that your mistakes and sins may go beforehand to judgment and be blotted out.--5T 331 (1885).  {2MCP 522.4}
[2MCP 523.1]         Uncontrollable Temper May Be Conquered.--The teachings of Christ carried into the life will elevate men, however humble in the scale of moral worth with God. Those who strive for the subduing of their natural defects of character cannot be crowned unless they strive lawfully; but those who are found often in prayer, seeking for the wisdom that cometh from above, will become assimilated to the divine. Uncouth manners, uncontrollable temper, will be brought into obedience to the divine law.--Lt 316, 1908.  {2MCP 523.1}
[2MCP 523.2]          Resist Angry Feelings.--There is only one remedy-- positive self-control under all circumstances. The effort to get into a favorable place, where self will not be annoyed, may succeed for a time; but Satan knows where to find these poor souls and will assail them in their weak points again and again. They will be continually troubled so long as they think so much of self. . . . But there is hope for them. Let this life, so stormy with conflicts and worries, be brought into connection with Christ, and then self will no longer clamor for the supremacy. . . . They should humble themselves, saying frankly, "I have done wrong. Will you forgive me? For God has said we must not let the sun go down upon our wrath." This is the only safe path toward overcoming. Many . . . nurse their wrath and are filled with revengeful, hateful feelings. . . . Resist these wrong feelings, and you will experience a great change in your association with your fellowmen.--YI, Nov 10, 1886. (SD 142.)  {2MCP 523.2}
[2MCP 524.1]       Chap. 57 - Hatred and Revenge           Thought Enfolds the Deed.--The spirit of hatred and revenge originated with Satan, and it led him to put to death the Son of God. Whoever cherishes malice or unkindness is cherishing the same spirit, and its fruit will be unto death. In the revengeful thought the evil deed lies enfolded, as the plant in the seed. "Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him" (1 John 3:15).--MB 56 (1896).  {2MCP 524.1}
[2MCP 524.2]          Spirit of Hate Debases.--I was shown Satan as he once was, a happy, exalted angel. Then I was shown him as he now is. He still bears a kingly form. His features are still noble, for he is an angel fallen. But the expression of his countenance is full of anxiety, care, unhappiness, malice, hate, mischief, deceit, and every evil. . . .I saw that he had so long bent himself to evil that every good quality was debased and every evil trait was developed.--EW 152 (1882).  {2MCP 524.2}
[2MCP 524.3]          History of the World a Conflict Between Hate and Love.--Satan's enmity against Christ has been manifested against His followers. The same hatred of the principles of God's law, the same policy of deception by which error is made to appear as truth, by which human laws                                                          525     are substituted for the law of God and men are led to worship the creature rather than the Creator, may be traced in all the history of the past. Satan's efforts to misrepresent the character of God, to cause men to cherish a false conception of the Creator and thus to regard Him with fear and hate rather than with love; his endeavors to set aside the divine law, leading the people to think themselves free from its requirements; and his persecution of those who dare to resist his deceptions, have been steadfastly pursued in all ages. They may be traced in the history of patriarchs, prophets, and apostles, of martyrs and reformers.--GC x (1888).  {2MCP 524.3}
[2MCP 525.1]          Transgression Put Man in Harmony With Satan.-- When man transgressed the divine law, his nature became evil, and he was in harmony, and not at variance, with Satan.--GC 505 (1888).  {2MCP 525.1}
[2MCP 525.2]          Hatred to Exist as Long as Sin Exists.--Hatred of the pure principles of truth, and reproach and persecution of its advocates, will exist as long as sin and sinners remain. The followers of Christ and the servants of Satan cannot harmonize.--GC 507 (1888).  {2MCP 525.2}
[2MCP 525.3]          Reproof Arouses Hatred.--The same spirit that prompted rebellion in heaven still inspires rebellion on earth. . . . Reproof of sin still arouses the spirit of hatred and resistance. When God's messages of warning are brought home to the conscience, Satan leads men to justify themselves and to seek the sympathy of others in their course of sin. Instead of correcting their errors, they excite indignation against the reprover, as if he were the sole cause of difficulty. From the days of righteous Abel to our own time, such is the spirit which has been displayed toward those who dare to condemn sin.--GC 500 (1888).  {2MCP 525.3}
[2MCP 525.4]          Envy Arouses Hatred.--Though Saul was ever on the alert for an opportunity to destroy David, he stood in fear     526     of him, since it was evident that the Lord was with him. David's blameless character aroused the wrath of the king; he deemed that the very life and presence of David cast a reproach upon him, since by contrast it presented his own character to disadvantage. It was envy that made Saul miserable and put the humble subject of his throne in jeopardy.  {2MCP 525.4}
[2MCP 526.1]          What untold mischief has this evil trait of character worked in our world! The same enmity existed in the heart of Saul that stirred the heart of Cain against his brother Abel, because Abel's works were righteous, and God honored him, and his own works were evil, and the Lord could not bless him. Envy is the offspring of pride, and if it is entertained in the heart, it will lead to hatred and eventually to revenge and murder. Satan displayed his own character in exciting the fury of Saul against him who had never done him harm.--PP 651 (1890).  {2MCP 526.1}
[2MCP 526.2]          A Sinful Emotion.--The law of God takes note of the jealousy, envy, hatred, malignity, revenge, lust, and ambition that surge through the soul, but have not found expression in outward action because the opportunity, not the will, has been wanting. And these sinful emotions will be brought into the account in the day when "God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil" (Ecclesiastes 12:14).--ST, Apr 15, 1886. (1SM 217.)  {2MCP 526.2}
[2MCP 526.3]          Murder First Exists in the Heart.--Jesus takes up the commandments separately and explains the depth and breadth of their requirement. Instead of removing one jot of their force, He shows how far-reaching their principles are, and exposes the fatal mistake of the Jews in their outward show of obedience. He declares that by the evil thought or the lustful look the law of God is transgressed. One who becomes a party to the least injustice is breaking the law and degrading his own moral nature. Murder first exists in the mind. He who gives hatred a                                                        527     place in his heart is setting his feet in the path of the murderer, and his offerings are abhorrent to God.--DA 310 (1898).  {2MCP 526.3}
[2MCP 527.1]          A Violation of the Sixth Commandment.--All acts of injustice that tend to shorten life--the spirit of hatred and revenge, or the indulgence of any passion that leads to injurious acts toward others or causes us even to wish them harm (for "whoso hateth his brother is a murderer")-- ... are, to a greater or less degree, violations of the sixth commandment.--PP 308 (1890).  {2MCP 527.1}
[2MCP 527.2]          Satan Inspires With His Own Energies of Hate.-- When Satan is permitted to mold the will, he uses it to accomplish his ends. He instigates theories of unbelief and stirs up the human heart to war against the Word of God. With persistent, persevering effort, he seeks to inspire men with his own energies of hate and antagonism to God and to array them in opposition to the institutions and requirements of heaven and the operations of the Holy Spirit. He enlists under his standard all evil agencies and brings them into the battlefield under his generalship to oppose evil against good.--RH, Feb 10, 1903. (MYP 54.)  {2MCP 527.2}
[2MCP 527.3]          World Hated Christ Because He Was Different.-- The difference between the character of Christ and the character of other men of His day was everywhere apparent, and because of this difference the world hated Him. It hated Him for His goodness and His strict integrity. And Christ declared that those who manifest the same attributes would be likewise hated. As we near the end of time this hatred for the followers of Christ will be more and more manifest.  {2MCP 527.3}
[2MCP 527.4]          Christ took humanity and bore the hatred of the world that He might show men and women that they could live without sin, that their words, their actions, their spirit, might be sanctified to God. We can be perfect Christians if we will manifest this power in our lives. When the light of     528     heaven rests upon us continually, we shall represent Christ. It was the righteousness revealed in His life that distinguished Christ from the world and called forth its hatred.--MS 97, 1909.  {2MCP 527.4}
[2MCP 528.1]          Hatred Springs From Desire for Revenge.--Satan contested every claim put forth by the Son of God and employed men as his agents to fill the Saviour's life with suffering and sorrow. The sophistry and falsehood by which he had sought to hinder the work of Jesus, the hatred manifested through the children of disobedience, his cruel accusations against Him whose life was one of unexampled goodness, all sprang from deep-seated revenge. The pent-up fires of envy and malice, hatred and revenge, burst forth on Calvary against the Son of God, while all heaven gazed upon the scene in silent horror.--GC 501 (1888).  {2MCP 528.1}
[2MCP 528.2]          Hatred Toward Parents (words to a young woman). --Especially have you a work to do to confess with humiliation your disrespectful course toward your parents. There is no reason for this unnatural manifestation toward them. It is purely a satanic spirit, and you have indulged in it because your mother has not sanctioned your course. Your feelings amount not only to positive dislike, decided disrespect, but to hatred, malice, envy, jealousy, which are manifested in your actions, causing them suffering and privation. You do not feel like making them happy, or even comfortable. Your feelings are changeable. Sometimes your heart softens, then it closes firmly as you see some fault in them, and the angels cannot impress it with one emotion of love.  {2MCP 528.2}
[2MCP 528.3]          An evil demon controls you, and you are hateful and hating. God has marked your disrespectful words, your unkind acts to your parents, whom He has commanded you to honor, and if you fail to see this great sin and repent of it, you will grow darker until you will be left to your evil ways.--2T 82, 83 (1868).                                                           529  {2MCP 528.3}
[2MCP 529.1]          Satan Delights in Controlling Minds of Children.-- What a grief it is to see children of God-fearing parents unruly and disobedient, unthankful and self-willed, full of determination to have their own way, regardless of the inconvenience or sorrow it causes their parents. Satan takes delight in ruling the hearts of children, and if he is permitted, he will inspire them with his own hateful spirit.--YI, Aug 10, 1893. (MYP 333.)  {2MCP 529.1}
[2MCP 529.2]          Spirit of Hate Reacts.--No one can hate his brother, or even his enemy, without placing himself under condemnation. --YI, Jan 13, 1898.  {2MCP 529.2}
[2MCP 529.3]          Revenge Does Not Bring Satisfaction.--Remember that a revengeful speech never makes one feel that he has gained a victory. Let Christ speak through you. Do not lose the blessing that comes from thinking no evil.-- 7T 243 (1902).  {2MCP 529.3}
[2MCP 529.4]          Beclouds the Perceptive Powers.--Pride, self-love, selfishness, hatred, envy, and jealousy have beclouded the perceptive powers, and the truth, which would make you wise unto salvation, has lost its power to charm and control the mind.--2T 605, 606 (1871).  {2MCP 529.4}
[2MCP 529.5]          Oil of Love Removes Bitterness.--Do not suffer resentment to ripen into malice. Do not allow the wound to fester and break out in poisoned words, which taint the minds of those who hear. Do not allow bitter thoughts to continue to fill your mind. . . . Go to your brother and in humility and sincerity talk with him about the matter. . . .  {2MCP 529.5}
[2MCP 529.6]          All heaven is interested in the interview between the one who has been injured and the one who is in error. . . . The oil of love removes the soreness caused by the wrong. The Spirit of God binds heart to heart, and there is music in heaven over the union brought about.--7T 261, 262 (1902).  {2MCP 529.6}
[2MCP 529.7]          The Heart That Gives Love for Hatred.--It is not earthly rank, nor birth, nor nationality, nor religious     530     privilege, which proves that we are members of the family of God; it is love, a love that embraces all humanity. Even sinners whose hearts are not utterly closed to God's Spirit will respond to kindness; while they may give hate for hate, they will also give love for love. But it is only the Spirit of God that gives love for hatred. To be kind to the unthankful and to the evil, to do good hoping for nothing again, is the insignia of the royalty of heaven, the sure token by which the children of the Highest reveal their high estate.--MB 75 (1896).  {2MCP 529.7}
[2MCP 531.1]       Chap. 58 - Faith           A Definition of Faith.--Faith, saving faith, is to be taught. The definition of this faith in Jesus Christ may be described in few words: It is the act of the soul by which the whole man is given over to the guardianship and control of Jesus Christ. He abides in Christ and Christ abides in the soul by faith as supreme. The believer commits his soul and body to God and with assurance may say, Christ is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day. All who will do this will be saved unto life eternal. There will be an assurance that the soul is washed in the blood of Christ and clothed with His righteousness and precious in the sight of Jesus. Our thoughts and our hopes are on the second advent of our Lord. That is the day when the Judge of all the earth will reward the trust of His people.--MS 6, 1889.  {2MCP 531.1}
[2MCP 531.2]          Other Definitions.--Through faith we receive the grace of God, but faith is not our Saviour. It earns nothing. It is the hand by which we lay hold upon Christ and appropriate His merits.--DA 175 (1898).  {2MCP 531.2}
[2MCP 531.3]          Faith is trusting God--believing that He loves us and knows best what is for our good. Thus, instead of our own,     532     it leads us to choose His way. In place of our ignorance, it accepts His wisdom; in place of our weakness, His strength; in place of our sinfulness, His righteousness. Our lives, ourselves, are already His; faith acknowledges His ownership and accepts its blessing. Truth, uprightness, purity, have been pointed out as secrets of life's success. It is faith that puts us in possession of these principles.--Ed 253 (1903).  {2MCP 531.3}
[2MCP 532.1]          Simple in Operation.--Faith is simple in its operation and powerful in its results. Many professed Christians, who have a knowledge of the Sacred Word and believe its truth, fail in the childlike trust that is essential to the religion of Jesus. They do not reach out with that peculiar touch that brings the virtue of healing to the soul.-- Redemption: The Miracles of Christ, 97 (1874). (6BC 1074.)  {2MCP 532.1}
[2MCP 532.2]          Humility Is Not Faith.--Humility, meekness, and obedience are not faith; but they are the effects, or fruit, of faith.--5T 438 (1885).  {2MCP 532.2}
[2MCP 532.3]          Faith Gives Self-reliance.--These things ［the account of Paul's trust in God］ were not written merely that we might read and wonder, but that the same faith which wrought in God's servants of old might work in us. In no less marked a manner than He wrought then will He work now wherever there are hearts of faith to be channels of His power.  {2MCP 532.3}
[2MCP 532.4]          Let the self-distrustful, whose lack of self-reliance leads them to shrink from care and responsibility, be taught reliance upon God. Thus many a one who otherwise would be but a cipher in the world, perhaps only a helpless burden, will be able to say with the apostle Paul, "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me" (Philippians 4:13).--Ed 256 (1903).  {2MCP 532.4}
[2MCP 532.5]          Faith Needed Every Step of the Way.--Faith is needed in the smaller no less than in the greater affairs of life.                                                                533     In all our daily interests and occupations the sustaining strength of God becomes real to us through an abiding trust.--Ed 255 (1903).  {2MCP 532.5}
[2MCP 533.1]          Teach Faith.--How to exercise faith should be made very plain. To every promise of God there are conditions. If we are willing to do His will, all His strength is ours. Whatever gift He promises is in the promise itself. "The seed is the word of God" (Luke 8:11). As surely as the oak is in the acorn, so surely is the gift of God in His promise. If we receive the promise, we have the gift.--Ed 253 (1903).  {2MCP 533.1}
[2MCP 533.2]          Faith Has Precious Lessons for Children.--For the child . . . who is quick to resent injuries, faith has precious lessons. The disposition to resist evil or to avenge wrong is often prompted by a keen sense of justice and an active, energetic spirit. Let such a child be taught that God is the eternal guardian of right. He has a tender care for the beings whom He has so loved as to give His Dearest Beloved to save. He will deal with every wrongdoer.--Ed 256, 257 (1903).  {2MCP 533.2}
[2MCP 533.3]          Mind to Be Educated to Exercise Faith.--Faith works by love and purifies the soul from all selfishness. Thus the soul is perfected in love. And having found grace and mercy through Christ's precious blood, how can we fail to be tender and merciful? "By grace are ye saved through faith" (Ephesians 5:8). The mind should be educated to exercise faith rather than to cherish doubt and suspicion and jealousy. We are too prone to look at obstacles as impossibilities.  {2MCP 533.3}
[2MCP 533.4]          To have faith in the promises of God, to walk forward by faith, pressing on without being governed by circumstances, is a lesson hard to learn. Yet it is a positive necessity that every child of God learn this lesson. The grace of God through Christ is to be ever cherished; for it is given to us as the only way of approaching God. Faith in the words of God, spoken by Christ enshrouded in the     534     pillar of cloud, would have enabled the children of Israel to leave a record of a very different character. Their lack of faith in God gave them a very checkered history.-- MS 43, 1898.  {2MCP 533.4}
[2MCP 534.1]          Faith and Presumption.--Some have professed to have great faith in God and to have special gifts and special answers to their prayers, although the evidence was lacking. They mistook presumption for faith. The prayer of faith is never lost; but to claim that it will be always answered in the very way and for the particular thing we have expected is presumption.--1T 231 (1861).  {2MCP 534.1}
[2MCP 534.2]          Presumption Is Satan's Counterfeit.--Faith is in no sense allied to presumption. Only he who has true faith is secure against presumption, for presumption is Satan's counterfeit of faith. Faith claims God's promises and brings forth fruit in obedience. Presumption also claims the promises but uses them as Satan did, to excuse transgression.  {2MCP 534.2}
[2MCP 534.3]          Faith would have led our first parents to trust the love of God and to obey His commands. Presumption led them to transgress His law, believing that His great love would save them from the consequence of their sin. It is not faith that claims the favor of Heaven without complying with the conditions on which mercy is to be granted. Genuine faith has its foundation in the promises and provisions of the Scriptures.--DA 126 (1898).  {2MCP 534.3}
[2MCP 534.4]          Cultivate Faith.--Those who talk faith and cultivate faith will have faith; but those who cherish and express doubts will have doubts.--5T 302 (1885).  {2MCP 534.4}
[2MCP 534.5]          Do not think that because you have made mistakes you must always be under condemnation, for this is not necessary. Do not permit the truth to be depreciated before your mind because those who profess it do not live consistent lives. Cherish faith in the truth of the third                                                            535     angel's message. If you do not cultivate faith, its importance will gradually lose its place in your mind and heart. You will have an experience like that of the foolish virgins, who did not supply oil for their lamps, and their light went out. Faith should be cultivated. If it has become weak, it is like a sickly plant that should be placed in the sunshine and carefully watered and tended.--Lt 97, 1895.  {2MCP 534.5}
[2MCP 535.1]          Faith Rises Above the Shadows.--When clouds come between your soul and God, when all around you is dark and forbidding, when the enemy stands ready to rob the soul of its integrity to God and the truth, and when error stands out plausible and attractive, then it is time to pray and exercise faith in God. . . . Cherishing faith, the soul is enabled to rise beyond itself and penetrate the hellish shadow which the enemy casts athwart the pathway of every soul that is striving for an immortal crown.--Lt 30, 1896. (HC 126.)  {2MCP 535.1}
[2MCP 535.2]          Faith Rests Upon Evidence.--The word of the Lord, spoken through His servants, is received by many with questionings and fears. And many will defer their obedience to the warning and reproofs given, waiting till every shadow of uncertainty is removed from their minds. The unbelief that demands perfect knowledge will never yield to the evidence that God is pleased to give. He requires of His people faith that rests upon the weight of evidence, not upon perfect knowledge. Those followers of Christ who accept the light that God sends them must obey the voice of God speaking to them when there are many other voices crying out against it. It requires discernment to distinguish the voice of God.--3T 258 (1873).  {2MCP 535.2}
[2MCP 535.3]          We should know for ourselves what constitutes Christianity, what is truth, what is the faith that we have received, what are the Bible rules--the rules given us from the highest authority. There are many who believe, without a reason on which to base their faith, without     536     sufficient evidence as to the truth of the matter. If an idea is presented that harmonizes with their own preconceived opinions, they are all ready to accept it. They do not reason from cause to effect. Their faith has no genuine foundation, and in the time of trial they will find that they have built upon the sand.--Lt 4, 1889.  {2MCP 535.3}
[2MCP 536.1]          Faith Should Be Expressed.--If we would give more expression to our faith, rejoice more in the blessings that we know we have--the great mercy, forbearance, and love of God--we would daily have greater strength. Have not the precious words spoken by Christ, the Prince of God, an assurance and power that should have great influence upon us, that our heavenly Father is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than parents are to give good gifts to their children?--Lt 7, 1892. (2SM 243.)  {2MCP 536.1}
[2MCP 536.2]          Faith Not to Be Confused With Feeling.--Many have confused ideas as to what constitutes faith, and they live altogether below their privileges. They confuse feeling and faith, and are continually distressed and perplexed in mind; for Satan takes all possible advantage of their ignorance and inexperience. . . .  {2MCP 536.2}
[2MCP 536.3]          We are to accept of Christ as our personal Saviour, or we shall fail in our attempt to be overcomers. It will not answer for us to hold ourselves aloof from Him, to believe that our friend or our neighbor may have Him for a personal Saviour but that we may not experience His pardoning love. We are to believe that we are chosen of God, to be saved by the exercise of faith, through the grace of Christ and the work of the Holy Spirit; and we are to praise and glorify God for such a marvelous manifestation of His unmerited favor.  {2MCP 536.3}
[2MCP 536.4]          It is the love of God that draws the soul of Christ, to be graciously received and presented to the Father. Through the work of the Spirit the divine relationship between God and the sinner is renewed. The Father says: "I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people. I will                                                       537     exercise forgiving love toward them and bestow upon them My joy. They shall be to Me a peculiar treasure; for this people whom I have formed for Myself shall show forth My praise."--ST, Jan 2, 1893. (HC 77.)  {2MCP 536.4}
[2MCP 537.1]          Faith and Feeling Are Distinct.--Feeling and faith are as distinct from each other as the east is from the west. Faith is not dependent on feeling. Daily we should dedicate ourselves to God and believe that Christ understands and accepts the sacrifice, without examining ourselves to see if we have that degree of feeling that we think should correspond with our faith. Have we not the assurance that our heavenly Father is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him in faith than parents are to give good gifts to their children? We should go forward as if to every prayer that we send to the throne of God we heard the response from the One whose promises never fail. Even when depressed by sadness, it is our privilege to make melody in our hearts to God. When we do this, the mists and clouds will be rolled back, and we will pass from the shadow and darkness into the clear sunshine of His presence.--MS 75, 1893. (HC 120.)  {2MCP 537.1}
[2MCP 537.2]          Not a Matter of Impulse.--Many pass long years in darkness and doubt because they do not feel as they desire. But feeling has nothing to do with faith. That faith which works by love and purifies the soul is not a matter of impulse. It ventures out upon the promises of God, firmly believing that what He has said, He is able also to perform. Our souls may be trained to believe, taught to rely upon the Word of God. That Word declares that "the just shall live by faith" (Romans 1:17), not by feeling.-- YI, July 8, 1897. (HC 119.)  {2MCP 537.2}
[2MCP 537.3]          Do Not Rely on Feelings.--Let us put away everything like distrust and want of faith in Jesus. Let us commence a life of simple, childlike trust, not relying upon feeling but upon faith. Do not dishonor Jesus by doubting His precious     538     promises. He wants us to believe in Him with unwavering faith.--Lt 49, 1888. (HC 119.)  {2MCP 537.3}
[2MCP 538.1]          Act Positively in Faith.--Keep looking unto Jesus, offering up silent prayers in faith, taking hold of His strength, whether you have any manifest feeling or not. Go right forward as if every prayer offered was lodged in the throne of God and responded to by the One whose promises never fail. Go right along, singing and making melody to God in your hearts, even when depressed by a sense of weight and sadness. I tell you as one who knows, light will come, joy will be ours, and the mists and clouds will be rolled back. And we pass from the oppressive power of the shadow and darkness into the clear sunshine of His presence.--Lt 7, 1892. (2SM 242, 243.)  {2MCP 538.1}
[2MCP 538.2]          Faith and Evidence of Christianity.--When you receive help and comfort, sing to the praise of God. Talk with God. Thus you will become a friend of God. You will rely on Him. You will obtain a faith that will trust whether you feel like trusting or not. Remember that feeling is not an evidence that you are a Christian. Implicit faith in God shows that you are His child. Trust in God. He will never disappoint you. He says, "I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth Me no more; but ye see Me: because I live, ye shall live also" (John 14:18, 19). We do not see Christ in person. It is by faith that we behold Him. Our faith grasps His promises. Thus it was that Enoch walked with God.--MS 27, 1901.  {2MCP 538.2}
[2MCP 538.3]          Faith Is Real.--Moses did not merely think of God, he saw Him. God was the constant vision before him. Never did he lose sight of His face.  {2MCP 538.3}
[2MCP 538.4]          To Moses faith was no guesswork; it was a reality. He believed that God ruled his life in particular; and in all its details he acknowledged Him. For strength to withstand every temptation, he trusted in Him.--Ed 63 (1903).                                                           539  {2MCP 538.4}
[2MCP 539.1]          Faith in Christ, Not the Robe.--As He was passing, she ［the infirm woman］ reached forward and succeeded in barely touching the border of His garment. That moment she knew that she was healed. Her faith was centered, not in the robe, but in Him who wore the robe. In that one touch was concentrated the faith of her life, and instantly her pain and feebleness disappeared. Instantly she felt the thrill as of an electric current passing through every fiber of her being. There came over her a sensation of perfect health. "Straightway . . . she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague" (Mark 5:29).--Lt 111, 1904.  {2MCP 539.1}
[2MCP 539.2]          Faith Is Not in Things.--There was no healing power in the garment. It was faith in the Person who wore the garment which restored her to health.--MS 105, 1901.  {2MCP 539.2}
[2MCP 539.3]          Faith Discriminates.--Faith is the medium through which truth or error finds a lodging place in the mind. It is by the same act of mind that truth or error is received, but it makes a decided difference whether we believe the Word of God or the sayings of men. When Christ revealed Himself to Paul and he was convinced that he was persecuting Jesus in the person of His saints, he accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. A transforming power was manifested on mind and character, and he became a new man in Christ Jesus. He received the truth so fully that neither earth nor hell could shake his faith.--ST, June 5, 1893. (1SM 346.)  {2MCP 539.3}
[2MCP 539.4]          Faith a Mighty Healer.--Faith is a mightier conqueror than death. If the sick can be led to fix their eyes in faith upon the Mighty Healer, we shall see wonderful results. It will bring life to the body and to the soul.--MH 62 (1905).  {2MCP 539.4}
[2MCP 539.5]          Daily Exercise of Faith.--I find that I have to fight the good fight of faith every day. I have to exercise all my     540     faith and not rely upon feeling; I have to act as though I knew the Lord heard me and would answer me and bless me. Faith is not a happy flight of feeling; it is simply taking God at His word--believing that He will fulfill His promises because He said He would.--Lt 49, 1888. (HC 119.)  {2MCP 539.5}
[2MCP 540.1]          Faith Works.--When you look to Calvary, it is not to quiet your soul in the nonperformance of duty, not to compose yourself to sleep, but to create faith in Jesus, faith that will work, purifying the soul from the slime of selfishness. When we lay hold of Christ by faith, our work has just begun.  {2MCP 540.1}
[2MCP 540.2]          Every man has corrupt and sinful habits that must be overcome by vigorous warfare. Every soul is required to fight the fight of faith. If one is a follower of Christ, he cannot be sharp in deal, he cannot be hardhearted, devoid of sympathy. He cannot be coarse in his speech. He cannot be full of pomposity and self-esteem. He cannot be overbearing, nor can he use harsh words, and censure and condemn.--MS 16, 1890. (6BC 1111.)  {2MCP 540.2}
[2MCP 540.3]          Molds the Life.--The life is molded by the faith. If light and truth is within our reach and we neglect to improve the privilege of hearing and seeing it, we virtually reject it; we are choosing darkness rather than light.--GC 597 (1888).  {2MCP 540.3}
[2MCP 540.4]          Faith Promises Success.--We shall have success if we move forward in faith, determined to do the work of God intelligently. We must not allow ourselves to be hindered by men who love to stand on the negative side, showing very little faith. God's missionary work is to be carried forward by men of much faith and is steadily to grow in force and efficiency.--Lt 233, 1904.  {2MCP 540.4}
[2MCP 540.5]          Faith Purifies the Soul.--Faith, living faith, we must have, a faith that works by love and purifies the soul. We                                                         541     must learn to take everything to the Lord with simplicity and earnest faith. The greatest burden we have to bear in this life is self. Unless we learn in the school of Christ to be meek and lowly, we shall miss precious opportunities and privileges for becoming acquainted with Jesus. Self is the most difficult thing we have to manage. In laying off burdens, let us not forget to lay self at the feet of Christ.  {2MCP 540.5}
[2MCP 541.1]          Hand yourself over to Jesus, to be molded and fashioned by Him, that you may be made vessels unto honor. Your temptations, your ideas, your feelings, must all be laid at the foot of the cross. Then the soul is ready to listen to words of divine instruction. Jesus will give you to drink of the water which flows from the river of God. Under the softening and subduing influence of His Spirit your coldness and listlessness will disappear. Christ will be in you a well of water, springing up into everlasting life.--Lt 57, 1887.  {2MCP 541.1}
[2MCP 541.2]          Opens Secrets of Life's Success.--True faith and true prayer--how strong they are! They are as two arms by which the human suppliant lays hold upon the power of Infinite Love. Faith is trusting in God--believing that He loves us and knows what is for our best good. Thus, instead of our own way, it leads us to choose His way. In place of our ignorance, it accepts His wisdom; in place of our weakness, His strength; in place of our sinfulness, His righteousness. Our lives, ourselves, are already His; faith acknowledges His ownership and accepts its blessing. Truth, uprightness, purity, are pointed out as secrets of life's success. It is faith that puts us in possession of these. Every good impulse or aspiration is the gift of God; faith receives from God the life that alone can produce true growth and efficiency.--GW 259 (1915).  {2MCP 541.2}
[2MCP 545.1]       Chap. 59 - Character Formation           Every Act Influences Character.--Every act of life, however unimportant, has its influence in forming the character. A good character is more precious than worldly possessions, and the work of forming it is the noblest in which men can engage.--4T 657 (1881).  {2MCP 545.1}
[2MCP 545.2]          The Mind Is the Garden, Character the Fruit.-- Every faculty in man is a workman that is building for time and for eternity. Day by day the structure is going up, although the possessor is not aware of it. It is a building which must stand either as a beacon of warning because of its deformity or as a structure which God and angels will admire for its harmony with the Divine Model.  {2MCP 545.2}
[2MCP 545.3]          The mental and moral powers which God has given us do not constitute character. They are talents which we are to improve and which, if properly improved, will form a right character. A man may have precious seed in his hand, but that seed is not an orchard. The seed must be planted before it can become a tree. The mind is the garden; the character is the fruit. God has given us our faculties to cultivate and develop. Our own course determines our character. In training these powers so that     546     they shall harmonize and form a valuable character, we have a work which no one but ourselves can do.-- 4T 606 (1881).  {2MCP 545.3}
[2MCP 546.1]          A Noble Character Formed by Stern Battles With Self.--Christ has given us no assurance that to attain perfection of character is an easy matter. A noble, all-around character is not inherited. It does not come to us by accident. A noble character is earned by individual effort through the merits and grace of Christ. God gives the talents, the powers of the mind; we form the character. It is formed by hard, stern battles with self. Conflict after conflict must be waged against hereditary tendencies. We shall have to criticize ourselves closely and allow not one unfavorable trait to remain uncorrected. --COL 331 (1900).  {2MCP 546.1}
[2MCP 546.2]          Meditation and Action Essential.--Abstract meditation is not enough; busy action is not enough--both are essential to the formation of Christian character.-- 5T 113 (1882).  {2MCP 546.2}
[2MCP 546.3]          Develop Good Mental Habits.--If we would develop a character which God can accept, we must form correct habits in our religious life. Daily prayer is as essential to growth in grace, and even to spiritual life itself, as is temporal food to physical well-being. We should accustom ourselves to lift the thoughts often to God in prayer. If the mind wanders, we must bring it back; by persevering effort, habit will finally make it easy. We cannot for one moment separate ourselves from Christ with safety. We may have His presence to attend us at every step, but only by observing the conditions which He Himself has laid down.--RH, May 3, 1881. (SL 93.)  {2MCP 546.3}
[2MCP 546.4]          Earnest Purpose and Steadfast Integrity Essential. --Thoroughness is necessary to success in the work of character building. There must be an earnest purpose                                                          547     to carry out the plan of the Master Builder. The timbers must be solid. No careless, unreliable work can be accepted, for this would ruin the building. The powers of the whole being are to be put into the work. It demands the strength and energy of manhood; there is no reserve to be wasted in unimportant matters. . . . There must be earnest, careful, persevering effort to break away from the customs, maxims, and associations of the world. Deep thought, earnest purpose, steadfast integrity, are essential.--SpTEd 75, 76, c1897. (CT 62.)  {2MCP 546.4}
[2MCP 547.1]          Keeping the Eye on the Goal.--Peter says, "Add to your faith virtue; and to virtue, knowledge; and to knowledge, temperance; and to temperance, patience; and to patience, godliness; and to godliness, brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness, charity" (2 Peter 1:5-7). . . .  {2MCP 547.1}
[2MCP 547.2]          All these successive steps are not to be kept before the mind's eye and counted as you start; but fixing the eye upon Jesus, with an eye single to the glory of God, you will make advancement. You cannot reach the full measure of the stature of Christ in a day, and you would sink in despair could you behold all the difficulties that must be met and overcome. You have Satan to contend with, and he will seek by every possible device to attract your mind from Christ.--YI, Jan 5, 1893. (MYP 45, 46.)  {2MCP 547.2}
[2MCP 547.3]          Faithfulness in Little Things (counsel to a young man).--Your case is similar in some respects to Naaman's. You do not consider that in order to perfect a Christian character you must condescend to be faithful in the littles. Although the things you are called to do may be of small account in your eyes, yet they are duties which you will have to do just as long as you live. A neglect of these things will make a great deficiency in your character. You, my dear boy, should educate yourself to faithfulness in small things. You cannot please God unless you do this. You cannot gain love and affection unless you do just as you are bidden, with willingness and pleasure. If you wish     548     those with whom you live to love you, you must show love and respect for them.--2T 310 (1869).  {2MCP 547.3}
[2MCP 548.1]          Character to Be Tested.--It makes every difference what material is used in the character building. The long-expected day of God will soon test every man's work. "The fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is" (1 Corinthians 3:13). As fire reveals the difference between gold, silver, and precious stones and wood, hay, and stubble, so the day of judgment will test characters, showing the difference between characters formed after Christ's likeness and characters formed after the likeness of the selfish heart. All selfishness, all false religion, will then appear as it is. The worthless material will be consumed; but the gold of true, simple, humble faith will never lose its value. It can never be consumed, for it is imperishable. One hour of transgression will be seen to be a great loss, while the fear of the Lord will be seen to be the beginning of wisdom. The pleasure of self-indulgence will perish as stubble, while the gold of steadfast principle, maintained at any cost, will endure forever.--RH, Dec 11, 1900. (6BC 1087, 1088.)  {2MCP 548.1}
[2MCP 548.2]          Undisciplined Characters Are Discordant.-- Characters formed by circumstance are changeable and discordant--a mass of contraries. Their possessors have no high aim or purpose in life. They have no ennobling influence upon the characters of others. They are purposeless and powerless.--4T 657 (1881).  {2MCP 548.2}
[2MCP 548.3]          No One Can Injure Character as Much as We Ourselves.--We may expect that false reports will circulate about us; but if we follow a straight course, if we remain indifferent to these things, others will also be indifferent. Let us leave to God the care of our reputation. . . . Slander can be lived down by our manner of living; it is not lived down by words of indignation. Let our great anxiety be to act in the fear of God and show by our                                                       549     conduct that these reports are false.  {2MCP 548.3}
[2MCP 549.1]          No one can injure our character as much as ［we］ ourselves. It is the weak trees and the tottering houses that need to be constantly propped. When we show ourselves so anxious to protect our reputation against attacks from the outside, we give the impression that it is not blameless before God and that it needs therefore to be continually bolstered up.--MS 24, 1887. (3 BC 1160, 1161.)  {2MCP 549.1}
[2MCP 549.2]          Controlled by Will.--You cannot control your impulses, your emotions, as you may desire, but you can control the will, and you can make an entire change in your life. By yielding up your will to Christ, your life will be hid with Christ in God and allied to the power which is above all principalities and powers. You will have strength from God that will hold you fast to His strength; and a new light, even the light of living faith, will be possible to you. . . .There will be in you a power, an earnestness, and a simplicity that will make you a polished instrument in the hands of God.-- 5T 514, 515 (1889).  {2MCP 549.2}
[2MCP 549.3]          Defects Can Be Overcome.--Let no one say, I cannot remedy my defects of character. If you come to this decision, you will certainly fail of obtaining everlasting life. The impossibility lies in your own will. If you will not, then you can not overcome. The real difficulty arises from the corruption of an unsanctified heart and an unwillingness to submit to the control of God.--COL 331 (1900).  {2MCP 549.3}
[2MCP 549.4]          To the heart that has become purified, all is changed. Transformation of character is the testimony to the world of an indwelling Christ. The Spirit of God produces a new life in the soul, bringing the thoughts and desires into obedience to the will of Christ; and the inward man is renewed in the image of God. Weak and erring men     550     and women show to the world that the redeeming power of grace can cause the faulty character to develop into symmetry and abundant fruitfulness.--PK 233 (1917).  {2MCP 549.4}
[2MCP 550.1]          Defective Characters Sometimes Inherited.--There are all kinds of characters to deal with in the children and youth, and their minds are impressionable. Many of the children who attend our schools have not had proper training at home. Some have been left to do as they pleased; others have been found fault with and discouraged. Very little pleasantness and cheerfulness have been shown them; few words of approval have been spoken to them. They have inherited the defective characters of their parents, and the discipline of the home has been no help in the formation of right character.--CT 192 (1913).  {2MCP 550.1}
[2MCP 550.2]          Defects Strengthen With Years.--The children learn lessons that are not easily unlearned. Whenever they are subjected to unaccustomed restraint or required to apply themselves to hard study, they appeal to their injudicious parents for sympathy and indulgence. Thus a spirit of unrest and discontent is encouraged, the school as a whole suffers from the demoralizing influence, and the teacher's burden is rendered much heavier. But the greatest loss is sustained by the victims of parental mismanagement. Defects of character which a right training would have corrected are left to strengthen with years, to mar and perhaps destroy the usefulness of their possessor.--RH, Mar 21, 1882. (FE 65.)  {2MCP 550.2}
[2MCP 550.3]          Indulgence Unsettles Character.--In some families the wishes of the child are law. Everything he desires is given him. Everything he dislikes he is encouraged to dislike. These indulgences are supposed to make the child happy, but it is these very things that make him restless, discontented, and satisfied with nothing. Indulgence has spoiled his appetite for plain, healthful                                                           551     food, for the plain, healthful use of his time; gratification has done the work of unsettling that character for time and for eternity.--MS 126, 1897. (CG 272.)  {2MCP 550.3}
[2MCP 551.1]          Mind and Heart to Be Disciplined.--Children who are allowed to have their own way are not happy. The unsubdued heart has not within itself the elements of rest and contentment. The mind and heart must be disciplined and brought under proper restraint in order for the character to harmonize with the wise laws that govern our being. Restlessness and discontent are the fruits of indulgence and selfishness. The soil of the heart, like that of a garden, will produce weeds and brambles unless the seeds of precious flowers are planted there and receive care and cultivation. As in visible nature, so is it with the human soul.--4T 202, 203 (1876).  {2MCP 551.1}
[2MCP 551.2]          Habits Formed in Youth Mark the Life Course.-- By the thoughts and feelings cherished in early years, every youth is determining his own life history. Correct, virtuous, manly habits formed in youth will become a part of the character and will usually mark the course of the individual through life. The youth may become vicious or virtuous, as they choose. They may as well be distinguished for true and noble deeds as for great crime and wickedness.--ST, Oct 11, 1910. (CG 196.)  {2MCP 551.2}
[2MCP 551.3]          A Day-by-Day Experience.--The intellect is continually receiving its mold from opportunities and advantages, ill or well improved. Day by day we form characters which place the students as well-disciplined soldiers under the banner of Prince Emmanuel, or rebels under the banner of the prince of darkness. Which shall it be?--GH, Jan, 1880. (CG 199, 200.)  {2MCP 551.3}
[2MCP 551.4]          How Character Is Formed.--It is very delicate work to deal with human minds. The discipline necessary for     552     one would crush another; therefore let parents study the characters of their children. Never be abrupt and act from impulse.  {2MCP 551.4}
[2MCP 552.1]          I have seen a mother snatch something from the hand of her child which was giving it special pleasure, and the child would not understand what to make of the deprivation. The little one burst forth into a cry, for it felt abused and injured. Then the parent, to stop its crying, gave it a sharp chastisement, and as far as outward appearances were concerned, the battle was over. But that battle left its impression on the tender mind of the child, and it could not be easily effaced. I said to the mother, "You have deeply wronged your child. You have hurt its soul and lost its confidence in you. How this will be restored I know not."  {2MCP 552.1}
[2MCP 552.2]          This mother was very unwise; she followed her feelings and did not move cautiously, reasoning from cause to effect. Her harsh, injudicious management stirred up the worst passions in the heart of her child. To act from impulse in governing a family is the very worst of policy. When parents contend with their children in such a way, it is a most unequal struggle that ensues. How unjust it is to put years and maturity of strength against a helpless, ignorant little child! Every exhibition of anger on the part of the parents confirms rebellion in the heart of the child.  {2MCP 552.2}
[2MCP 552.3]          It is not through one act that the character is formed, but by a repetition of acts that habits are established and character confirmed. To have a Christlike character it is necessary to act in a Christlike way. Christians will exhibit a holy temper, and their actions and impulses will be prompted by the Holy Spirit.--ST, Aug 6, 1912.  {2MCP 552.3}
[2MCP 552.4]          Importance of Perseverance.--In perfecting a Christian character, it is essential to persevere in right doing. I would impress upon our youth the importance of perseverance and energy in the work of character building. From the earliest years, it is necessary to weave into the                                                         553     character principles of stern integrity, that the youth may reach the highest standard of manhood and womanhood. They should ever keep the fact before their eyes that they have been bought with a price and should glorify God in their bodies and spirits, which are His.-- YI, Jan 5, 1893. (MYP 45.)  {2MCP 552.4}
[2MCP 553.1]          Usefulness Depends Upon Personal Decision.-- While parents are responsible for the stamp of character as well as for the education and training of their sons and daughters, it is still true that our position and usefulness in the world depend to a great degree upon our own course of action. Daniel and his companions enjoyed the benefits of correct training and education in early life, but these advantages alone would not have made them what they were. The time came when they must act for themselves--when their future depended upon their own course. Then they decided to be true to the lessons given them in childhood. The fear of God, which is the beginning of wisdom, was the foundation of their greatness. His spirit strengthened every true purpose, every noble resolution.--CTBH 28, 1890. (CD 29.)  {2MCP 553.1}
[2MCP 553.2]          A Perilous, False Philosophy.--Spiritualism asserts that men are unfallen demigods; that "each mind will judge itself"; that "true knowledge places men above all law"; that "all sins committed are innocent"; for "whatever is, is right" and "God doth not condemn." The basest of human beings it represents as in heaven, and highly exalted there. Thus it declares to all men, "It matters not what you do; live as you please, heaven is your home." Multitudes are thus led to believe that desire is the highest law, that license is liberty, and that man is accountable only to himself.--Ed 227, 228 (1903).  {2MCP 553.2}
[2MCP 553.3]          How to Be Overcomers.--We must meet all obstacles placed in our way and overcome them one at a time.     554     If we overcome the first difficulty, we shall be stronger to meet the next, and at every effort will become better able to make advancement. By looking to Jesus we may be overcomers. It is by fastening our eyes on the difficulties and shrinking from earnest battle for the right that we become weak and faithless.--YI, Jan 5, 1893. (MYP 46.)  {2MCP 553.3}
[2MCP 554.1]          Giving All Every Day.--By taking one step after another, the highest ascent may be climbed and the summit of the mount may be reached at last. Do not become overwhelmed with the great amount of work you must do in your lifetime, for you are not required to do it all at once. Let every power of your being go to each day's work, improve each precious opportunity, appreciate the helps that God gives you, and make advancement up the ladder of progress step by step. Remember that you are to live but one day at a time, that God has given you one day, and heavenly records will show how you have valued its privileges and opportunities. May you so improve every day given you of God that at last you may hear the Master say, "Well done, thou good and faithful servant" (Matthew 25:21).--YI, Jan 5, 1893. (MYP 46.)  {2MCP 554.1}
[2MCP 555.1]       Chap. 60 - Conflict and Conformity           Conflict Rightly Met Develops Steadfastness.-- Through conflict the spiritual life is strengthened. Trials well borne will develop steadfastness of character and precious spiritual graces. The perfect fruit of faith, meekness, and love often matures best amid storm clouds and darkness.--COL 61 (1900).  {2MCP 555.1}
[2MCP 555.2]          Waging a War.--It is not mimic battles in which we are engaged. We are waging a warfare upon which hang eternal results. We have unseen enemies to meet. Evil angels are striving for the dominion of every human being.--MH 128 (1905).  {2MCP 555.2}
[2MCP 555.3]          Conflicts Not Created by Christ.--We are living in a solemn time. An important work is to be done for our own souls and for the souls of others, or we shall meet with an infinite loss. We must be transformed by the grace of God, or we shall fail of heaven, and through our influence others will fail with us.  {2MCP 555.3}
[2MCP 555.4]         Let me assure you that the struggles and conflicts which must be endured in the discharge of duty, the self-denials and sacrifices which must be made if we are faithful to Christ, are not created by Him. They are not     556     imposed by arbitrary or unnecessary command; they do not come from the severity of the life which He requires us to lead in His service. Trials would exist in greater power and number were we to refuse obedience to Christ and become the servants of Satan and the slaves of sin.-- 4T 557, 558 (1881).  {2MCP 555.4}
[2MCP 556.1]          Life Is a Conflict.--This life is a conflict, and we have a foe who never sleeps, who is watching constantly to destroy our minds and lure us away from our precious Saviour, who has given His life for us.--LS 291 (1915).  {2MCP 556.1}
[2MCP 556.2]          Prepare the Soul for Peace.--The Lord permits conflicts to prepare the soul for peace.--GC 663 (1888).  {2MCP 556.2}
[2MCP 556.3]          Religious Experience Gained Only Through Conflict.--With energy and fidelity our youth should meet the demands upon them, and this will be a guarantee of success. Young men who have never made a success in the temporal duties of life will be equally unprepared to engage in the higher duties. A religious experience is gained only through conflict, through disappointment, through severe discipline of self, through earnest prayer. The steps to heaven must be taken one at a time, and every advance step gives strength for the next.--CT 100 (1913).  {2MCP 556.3}
[2MCP 556.4]          Have Happiness Now.--I do not look to the end for all the happiness; I get happiness as I go along. Notwithstanding that I have trials and afflictions, I look away to Jesus. It is in the strait, hard places that He is right by our side, and we can commune with Him, lay all our burdens upon the Burden Bearer, and say, "Here, Lord, I cannot carry these burdens longer." Then He says to us, "My yoke is easy, and My burden is light" (Matthew 11:30). Do you believe it? I have tested it. I love Him; I love Him. I see in Him matchless charms. And I want to praise Him in the kingdom of God.--LS 292 (1915).                                                         557  {2MCP 556.4}
[2MCP 557.1]          Two Antagonistic Principles.--The kingdom of God comes not with outward show. The gospel of the grace of God, with its spirit of self-abnegation, can never be in harmony with the spirit of the world. The two principles are antagonistic. "The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned" (1 Corinthians 2:14).--DA 509 (1898).  {2MCP 557.1}
[2MCP 557.2]          Conform Not in Principles and Customs.--Like Israel, Christians too often yield to the influence of the world and conform to its principles and customs in order to secure the friendship of the ungodly, but in the end it will be found that these professed friends are the most dangerous of foes.  {2MCP 557.2}
[2MCP 557.3]          The Bible plainly teaches that there can be no harmony between the people of God and the world. "Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you" (1 John 3:13). Our Saviour says, "Ye know that it hated Me before it hated you" (John 15:18). Satan works through the ungodly, under cover of a pretended friendship, to allure God's people into sin that he may separate them from Him; and when their defense is removed, then he will lead his agents to turn against them and seek to accomplish their destruction.--PP 559 (1890).  {2MCP 557.3}
[2MCP 557.4]          Common Fire and Sacred.--The truth of God has not been magnified in His believing people because they have not brought it into their personal experience. They conform to the world and depend upon it for their influence. They allow the world to convert them and introduce the common fire to take the place of the sacred that they may, in their line of work, meet the world's standard.  {2MCP 557.4}
[2MCP 557.5]          There must not be these efforts made to ape the world's customs. This is common, not sacred, fire. The living bread must not only be admired, but eaten. That bread which cometh down from heaven will give life to     558     the soul. It is the leaven which absorbs all the elements of the character into a oneness with the character of Christ and molds the objectionable hereditary and cultivated tendencies after the divine similitude.--MS 96, 1898.  {2MCP 557.5}
[2MCP 558.1]          Christ and Conformity.--How wonderful is the work of grace upon the human heart! It gives mental power, wisdom to use the talent of means, not in self-pleasing but through self-denial, to carry forward missionary work. Christ, the Son of God, was a missionary to our world. He says, "Whoso will follow, let him forsake all." You cannot love Him while copying the fashions of the world or enjoying worldly society.--Lt 238, 1907.  {2MCP 558.1}
[2MCP 558.2]          Conformity Lowers Standards.--Conformity to worldly customs converts the church to the world; it never converts the world to Christ. Familiarity with sin will inevitably cause it to appear less repulsive. He who chooses to associate with the servants of Satan will soon cease to fear their master. When in the way of duty we are brought into trial, as was Daniel in the king's court, we may be sure that God will protect us; but if we place ourselves under temptation, we shall fall sooner or later.--GC 509 (1888).  {2MCP 558.2}
[2MCP 558.3]          Conformity Gradually Perverts Right Principles. --It is conformity to the world that is causing our people to lose their bearings. The perversion of right principles has not been brought about suddenly. The angel of the Lord presented this matter to me in symbols. It seemed as if a thief were stealthily moving closer and still closer and gradually but surely stealing away the identity of God's work by leading our brethren to conform to worldly policies.  {2MCP 558.3}
[2MCP 558.4]          The mind of man has taken the place that rightfully belongs to God. Whatever position a man may hold, however exalted he may be, he should act as Christ would                                                        559     were He in his place. In every stroke of work that he performs, in his words and in his character, he should be Christlike.--MS 96, 1902.  {2MCP 558.4}
[2MCP 559.1]          Unity, but Not at the Cost of Conformity.--Some who profess to be loyal to God's law have departed from the faith and have humiliated His people in the dust, representing them to be one with worldlings. God has seen and marked this. The time has come when, at any cost, we are to take the position that God has assigned to us.  {2MCP 559.1}
[2MCP 559.2]          Seventh-day Adventists are now to stand forth separate and distinct, a people denominated by the Lord as His own. Until they do this, He cannot be glorified in them. Truth and error cannot stand in copartnership. Let us now place ourselves where God has said that we should stand.... We are to strive for unity but not on the low level of conformity to worldly policy and union with the popular churches.--Lt 113, 1903.  {2MCP 559.2}
[2MCP 559.3]          A Line of Demarcation.--A deep and thorough work of reform is needed in the Seventh-day Adventist Church. The world is not to be allowed to corrupt the principles of God's commandment-keeping people. Believers are to exert an influence that bears witness to the power of heavenly principles. Those who unite with the church must give evidence of a change of principle. Unless this is done, unless the line of demarcation between the church and the world is carefully preserved, assimilation to the world will be the result.  {2MCP 559.3}
[2MCP 559.4]          Our message to the church and to our institutions is: "Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 3:2). The attributes of Christ's character are to be cherished, and these are to become a power in the lives of God's people.--MS 78, 1905.  {2MCP 559.4}
[2MCP 559.5]          Custom Is at War With Nature.--Our artificial civilization is encouraging evils destructive of sound principles. Custom and fashion are at war with nature. The     560     practices they enjoin and the indulgences they foster are steadily lessening both physical and mental strength and bringing upon the race an intolerable burden. Intemperance and crime, disease and wretchedness, are everywhere.--MH 125, 126 (1905).  {2MCP 559.5}
[2MCP 560.1]          When Principle Is Not Violated, Follow Custom.-- When the practices of the people do not come in conflict with the law of God, you may conform to them. If the workers fail to do this, they will not only hinder their own work, but they will place stumbling blocks in the way of those for whom they labor and hinder them from accepting the truth.--RH, Apr 6, 1911.  {2MCP 560.1}
[2MCP 560.2]          I beg of our people to walk carefully and circumspectly before God. Follow the customs in dress as far as they conform to health principles. Let our sisters dress plainly, as many do, having the dress of good, durable material, appropriate for this age, and let not the dress question fill the mind. Our sisters should dress with simplicity. They should clothe themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety. Give the world a living illustration of the inward adorning of the grace of God.--MS 167, 1897. (CG 414.)  {2MCP 560.2}
[2MCP 560.3]          Separate From Worldly Customs--As God made known His will to the Hebrew captives, to those who were most separate from the customs and practices of a world lying in wickedness, so will the Lord communicate light from heaven to all who will appreciate a "Thus saith the Lord." To them He will express His mind. Those who are least bound up with worldly ideas, are the most separate from display and vanity and pride and love of promotion, who stand forth as His peculiar people, zealous of good works--to these He will reveal the meaning of His word.--Lt 60, 1898. (CW 101, 102.)  {2MCP 560.3}
[2MCP 560.4]          Reason for Nonconformity (a message to believers). --Why, as professing Christians, are we so mixed and                                                          561     mingled with the world till we lose sight of eternity, till we lose sight of Jesus Christ, and till we lose sight of the Father? Why, I ask you, are there so many families destitute of the Spirit of God? Why are there so many families that have so little of the life and love and likeness of Jesus Christ? It is because they do not know God. If they knew God, and if they would behold Him by faith in Jesus Christ, who came to our world to die for man, they would see such matchless charms in the Son that they by beholding would become changed to the same image. Now you see the wrong of conforming to the world.--MS 12, 1894.  {2MCP 560.4}
[2MCP 561.1]          True Principles Circulating Through Entire System.--Conformity to the world can be prevented by the truth, by feeding on the Word of God, by its principles circulating through the entire life current and working out that word in the character. Christ exhorts us by the apostle John to "love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him" (1 John 2:15). This is plain language, but it is God's measure of every man's character.--MS 37, 1896.  {2MCP 561.1}
[2MCP 562.1]       Chap. 61 - The Vital Function of God's Laws    (A) The Decalogue         The knowledge of Guilt.--The knowledge which God did not want our first parents to have was a knowledge of guilt. And when they accepted the assertions of Satan, which were false, disobedience and transgression were introduced into our world. This disobedience to God's express command, this belief of Satan's lie, opened the floodgates of woe upon the world.--RH, Apr 5, 1898.  {2MCP 562.1}
[2MCP 562.2]          Nature Weakened.--The transgression of God's law brought woe and death in its train. Through disobedience man's powers were perverted and selfishness took the place of love. His nature became so weakened that it was impossible for him to resist the power of evil, and the tempter saw being fulfilled his purpose to thwart the divine plan of man's creation and fill the earth with misery and desolation. Men had chosen a ruler who chained them to his car as captives.--CT 33 (1913).  {2MCP 562.2}
[2MCP 562.3]          God's Law Easily Understood.--There is no mystery in the law of God. The feeblest intellect can grasp these rules to regulate the life and form the character after the Divine Model. If the children of men would, to the best of their ability, obey this law, they would gain strength of                                                    563     intellect and power of discernment to comprehend still more of God's purposes and plans. And this advancement may not only be continued during the present life, but it may go forward during the eternal ages.--RH, Sept 14, 1886.  {2MCP 562.3}
[2MCP 563.1]          Wonderful in Simplicity.--How wonderful in its simplicity, its comprehensiveness and perfection, is the law of Jehovah! In the purposes and dealings of God there are mysteries which the finite mind is unable to comprehend. And it is because we cannot fathom the secrets of infinite wisdom and power that we are filled with reverence for the Most High.--RH, Sept 14, 1886.  {2MCP 563.1}
[2MCP 563.2]          Perfect Harmony Between Law and Gospel.--There is perfect harmony between the law of God and the gospel of Jesus Christ. "I and My Father are one," says the Great Teacher. The gospel of Christ is the Good News of grace, or favor, by which man may be released from the condemnation of sin and enabled to render obedience to the law of God. The gospel points to the moral code as a rule of life. That law, by its demands for undeviating obedience, is continually pointing the sinner to the gospel for pardon and peace.  {2MCP 563.2}
[2MCP 563.3]          Says the great apostle, "Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law" (Romans 3:31). And again he declares that "the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good" (Romans 7:12). Enjoining supreme love to God, and equal love to our fellowmen, it is indispensable alike to the glory of God and to human happiness.--RH, Sept 27, 1881.  {2MCP 563.3}
[2MCP 563.4]          A Complete Rule of Life.--God has given man a complete rule of life in His law. Obeyed, he shall live by it, through the merits of Christ. Transgressed, it has power to condemn. The law sends men to Christ, and Christ points them back to the law.--RH, Sept 27, 1881. (HC 138.)     564  {2MCP 563.4}
[2MCP 564.1]          Broad in Its Requirements.--The law of God, as presented in the Scriptures, is broad in its requirements. Every principle is holy, just, and good. The law lays men under obligation to God; it reaches to the thoughts and feelings; and it will produce conviction of sin in everyone who is sensible of having transgressed its requirements. If the law extended to the outward conduct only, men would not be guilty in their wrong thoughts, desires, and designs. But the law requires that the soul itself be pure and the mind holy, that the thoughts and feelings may be in accordance with the standard of love and righteousness.--RH, Apr 5, 1898. (2SM 211.)  {2MCP 564.1}
[2MCP 564.2]          Man Alone Disobedient.--Man alone is disobedient to the laws of Jehovah. When the Lord bids nature bear testimony to the things which He has made, instantly they witness to the glory of God.--MS 28, 1898. (3BC 1144.)  {2MCP 564.2}
[2MCP 564.3]          Everyone Required to Conform to God's Law.-- Christ came to give an example of the perfect conformity to the law of God required of all--from Adam, the first man, down to the last man who shall live on the earth. He declared that His mission was not to destroy the law but to fulfill it in perfect and entire obedience. In this way He magnified the law and made it honorable. In His life He revealed its spiritual nature. In the sight of heavenly beings, of worlds unfallen, and of a disobedient, unthankful, unholy world, He fulfilled the far-reaching principles of the law.  {2MCP 564.3}
[2MCP 564.4]          He came to demonstrate the fact that humanity, allied by living faith to divinity, can keep all the commandments of God. He came to make plain the immutable character of the law, to declare that disobedience and transgression can never be rewarded with eternal life. He came as a man to humanity, that humanity might touch humanity, while divinity laid hold upon the throne of God.                                                         565  {2MCP 564.4}
[2MCP 565.1]          But in no case did He come to lessen the obligation of men to be perfectly obedient. He did not destroy the validity of the Old Testament Scriptures. He fulfilled that which was predicted by God Himself. He came, not to set men free from that law, but to open a way whereby they might obey that law and teach others to do the same. --RH, Nov. 15, 1898.  {2MCP 565.1}
[2MCP 565.2]          God Does Not Annul His Law.--The Lord does not save sinners by abrogating His law, the foundation of His government in heaven and earth. God is a judge, the guardian of justice. The transgression of His law in a single instance, in the smallest particular, is sin. God cannot dispense with His law, He cannot do away with its smallest item, in order to pardon sin. The justice, the moral excellence, of the law must be maintained and vindicated before the heavenly universe. And that holy law could not be maintained at any smaller price than the death of the Son of God.--RH, Nov. 15, 1898.  {2MCP 565.2}
[2MCP 565.3]          God's Laws Not Annulled by Him.--God does not annul His laws. He does not work contrary to them. The work of sin He does not undo. But He transforms. Through His grace the curse works out a blessing.--Ed 148 (1903).             (B) God's Law in the Physical World  {2MCP 565.3}
[2MCP 565.4]          Laws That Flow From Love.--The laws of God have their foundation in the most immutable rectitude and are so framed that they will promote the happiness of those who keep them.--RH, Sept 18, 1888. (SD 267.)  {2MCP 565.4}
[2MCP 565.5]          The laws which every human agent is to obey flow from the heart of Infinite Love.--Lt 20a, 1893. (2SM 217.)     566  {2MCP 565.5}
[2MCP 566.1]          Law of Service.--Christ's followers have been redeemed for service. Our Lord teaches that the true object of life is ministry. Christ Himself was a worker, and to all His followers He gives the law of service--service to God and to their fellowmen. Here Christ has presented to the world a higher conception of life than they had ever known. By living to minister for others, man is brought into connection with Christ. The law of service becomes the connecting link which binds us to God and to our fellowmen.--COL 326 (1900).  {2MCP 566.1}
[2MCP 566.2]          Law That None Liveth Unto Himself.--Under God, Adam was to stand at the head of the earthly family, to maintain the principles of the heavenly family. This would have brought peace and happiness. But the law that "none . . . liveth to himself" (Romans 14:7) Satan was determined to oppose. He desired to live for self. He sought to make himself a center of influence. It was this that had incited rebellion in heaven, and it was man's acceptance of this principle that brought sin on earth. When Adam sinned, man broke away from the Heaven-ordained center. A demon became the central power in the world. Where God's throne should have been, Satan placed his throne. The world laid its homage, as a willing offering, at the feet of the enemy.--CT 33 (1913).  {2MCP 566.2}
[2MCP 566.3]          Teach Children to Obey Laws of Nature and Revelation.--You who have at heart the good of your children, and who would see them come up with unperverted tastes and appetites, must perseveringly urge your way against popular sentiments and practices. If you would have them prepared to be useful on earth and to obtain the eternal reward in the kingdom of glory, you must teach them to obey the laws of God, both in nature and revelation, instead of following the customs of the world.--RH, Nov. 6, 1883. (Te 157.)  {2MCP 566.3}
[2MCP 566.4]          Remedy for Juvenile Delinquency.--Had fathers and mothers followed the direction given by Christ, we                                                           567     should not now read and hear of sins and crimes committed not only by adults but even by youth and children. The evil condition of society exists because parents have disregarded this instruction and neglected to train and educate their children to respect and honor the holy commandments of God.  {2MCP 566.4}
[2MCP 567.1]          Even religious teachers have failed to present the holy standard by which character is measured, because they have ceased to respect every one of the precepts that God has given, which are holy, and just, and good. Men have taken upon themselves the responsibility of erecting a standard in harmony with their own ideas, and the law of Jehovah has been dishonored. This is why there is so great and widespread iniquity. This is why our days are becoming like the days of Noah and Lot.--RH, May 2, 1893.  {2MCP 567.1}
[2MCP 567.2]          Connection Between God's Moral Law and Laws of the Physical World.--There is a close relation between the moral law and the laws that God had established in the physical world. If men would be obedient to the law of God, carrying out in their lives the principles of its ten precepts, the principles of righteousness that it teaches would be a safeguard against wrong habits. But as through the indulgence of perverted appetite they have declined in virtue, so they have become weakened through their own immoral practices and their violation of physical laws.  {2MCP 567.2}
[2MCP 567.3]          The suffering and anguish that we see everywhere, the deformity, decrepitude, disease, and imbecility now flooding the world, make it a lazar house in comparison with what it might be even now, if God's moral law and the law which He has implanted in our being were obeyed. By his own persistent violation of these laws, man has greatly aggravated the evils resulting from the transgression in Eden.--RH, Feb 11, 1902.  {2MCP 567.3}
[2MCP 567.4]          Law of Divine Administration.--The Christian is to be a benefit to others. Thus he himself is benefited. "He     568     that watereth shall be watered also himself" (Proverbs 11:25). This is a law of the divine administration, a law by which God designs that the streams of beneficence shall be kept, like the waters of the great deep, in constant circulation, perpetually returning to their source. In the fulfilling of this law is the power of Christian missions.--7T 170 (1902).  {2MCP 567.4}
[2MCP 568.1]          Laws Governing Physical Being.--In the providence of God, the laws that govern our physical being, with the penalties for their violation, have been made so clear that intelligent beings can understand them, and all are under the most solemn obligation to study this subject and to live in harmony with natural law. Health principles must be agitated and the public mind deeply stirred to investigation.--RH, Feb 11, 1902.  {2MCP 568.1}
[2MCP 568.2]          Right physical habits promote mental superiority. Intellectual power, physical stamina, and length of life depend upon immutable laws. Nature's God will not interfere to preserve men from the consequences of violating nature's requirements. He who strives for the mastery must be temperate in all things. Daniel's clearness of mind and firmness of purpose, his power in acquiring knowledge and in resisting temptation, were due in a great degree to the plainness of his diet in connection with his life of prayer.--YI, July 9, 1903 (MYP 242).  {2MCP 568.2}
[2MCP 568.3]          Reaping and Sowing.--In the laws of God in nature, effect follows cause with unerring certainty. The reaping will testify as to what the sowing has been. The slothful worker is condemned by his work. The harvest bears witness against him. So in spiritual things: The faithfulness of every worker is measured by the results of his work. The character of his work, whether diligent or slothful, is revealed by the harvest. It is thus that his destiny for eternity is decided.--COL 84 (1900).                                                        569  {2MCP 568.3}
[2MCP 569.1]          Some Believe Only What They Understand.--There are men who proudly boast that they believe only what they can understand. But the folly of their vaunted wisdom is apparent to every thoughtful mind. There are mysteries in human life and in the manifestations of God's power in the works of nature--mysteries which the deepest philosophy, the most extensive research, is powerless to explain.--RH, Sept 14, 1886.                       (C) Other Laws  {2MCP 569.1}
[2MCP 569.2]          The Law of Obedient Action.--Action gives power. Entire harmony pervades the universe of God. All the heavenly beings are in constant activity, and the Lord Jesus in His lifework has given an example for everyone. He went about "doing good." God has established the law of obedient action. Silent but ceaseless, the objects of His creation do their appointed work. The ocean is in constant motion. The springing grass, which today is and tomorrow is cast into the oven, does its errand, clothing the fields with beauty. The leaves are stirred to motion, and yet no hand is seen to touch them. The sun, moon, and stars are useful and glorious in fulfilling their mission.--LS 87 (1915).  {2MCP 569.2}
[2MCP 569.3]          Universal Dominion of Law.--To him who learns thus to interpret its teachings, all nature becomes illuminated; the world is a lesson book, life a school. The unity of man with nature and with God, the universal dominion of law, the results of transgression, cannot fail of impressing the mind and molding the character.--Ed 100 (1903).  {2MCP 569.3}
[2MCP 569.4]          To Transgress Nature's Laws Is to Transgress God's.--A continual transgression of nature's laws is a continual transgression of the law of God. Had men     570     always been obedient to the law of the Ten Commandments, carrying out in their lives the principles of those precepts, the curse of disease now flooding the world would not exist.--CTBH 8, 1890. (CH 20.)  {2MCP 569.4}
[2MCP 570.1]          Transgression Brings Mental and Physical Suffering.--Against every transgression of the laws of life nature utters her protest. She bears abuse as long as she can; but finally retribution comes, and the mental as well as the physical powers suffer. Nor does the punishment fall on the transgressor alone; the effects of his indulgence are seen in his offspring, and thus the evil is passed on from generation to generation.  {2MCP 570.1}
[2MCP 570.2]          Many complain of providence when their friends suffer or are removed by death; but it is not in the order of God that men and women should lead lives of suffering and die prematurely, leaving their work unfinished. God would have us live out the full measure of our days, with every organ in health, doing its appointed work. It is unjust to charge Him with a result which in many cases is due to the individual's own transgression of natural law.--RH, Feb 11, 1902.  {2MCP 570.2}
[2MCP 570.3]          The Answer to Deism.--Many teach that matter possesses vital power--that certain properties are imparted to matter, and it is then left to act through its own inherent energy; and that the operations of nature are conducted in harmony with fixed laws, with which God Himself cannot interfere. This is false science and is not sustained by the Word of God. Nature is the servant of her Creator. God does not annul His laws or work contrary to them, but He is continually using them as His instruments. Nature testifies of an intelligence, a presence, an active energy, that works in and through her laws. There is in nature the continual working of the Father and the Son. Christ says, "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work" (John 5:17).--PP 114 (1890).                                                        571  {2MCP 570.3}
[2MCP 571.1]          Obedience Brings Happiness.--As they ［students］ learn thus to study the lessons in all created things and in all life's experiences, show ［them］ that the same laws which govern the things of nature and the events of life are to control us, that they are given for our good, and that only in obedience to them can we find true happiness and success.--Ed 103 (1903).  {2MCP 571.1}
[2MCP 571.2]          Far-reaching Principles of Law.--In His teachings, Christ showed how far-reaching are the principles of the law spoken from Sinai. He made a living application of that law whose principles remain forever the great standard of righteousness--the standard by which all shall be judged in that great day when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened. He came to fulfill all righteousness, and as the head of humanity, to show man that he can do the same work, meeting every specification of the requirements of God. Through the measure of His grace furnished to the human agent, not one need miss heaven. Perfection of character is attainable by every one who strives for it. This is made the very foundation of the new covenant of the gospel. The law of Jehovah is the tree; the gospel is the fragrant blossoms and fruit which it bears.--RH, Apr 5, 1898. (1SM 211, 212.)  {2MCP 571.2}
[2MCP 571.3]          The Highest Sense of Freedom.--In the work of redemption there is no compulsion. No external force is employed. Under the influence of the Spirit of God, man is left free to choose whom he will serve. In the change that takes place when the soul surrenders to Christ, there is the highest sense of freedom. The expulsion of sin is the act of the soul itself. True, we have no power to free ourselves from Satan's control; but when we desire to be set free from sin, and in our great need cry out for a power out of and above ourselves, the powers of the soul are imbued with the divine energy of the Holy Spirit, and they obey the dictates of the will in fulfilling the will of God.--DA 466 (1898).  {2MCP 571.3}
[2MCP 572.1]       Chap. 62 - Communication           Far-reaching Influence of Words.--The voice and tongue are gifts from God, and if rightly used, they are a power for God. Words mean very much. They may express love, devotion, praise, melody to God, or hatred and revenge. Words reveal the sentiments of the heart. They may be a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. The tongue is a world of blessing or a world of iniquity.--MS 40, 1896. (3BC 1159.)  {2MCP 572.1}
[2MCP 572.2]          Desolating Hail or Seeds of Love?--Some are seen to come forth from their daily communion with God clothed with the meekness of Christ. Their words are not like a desolating hail, crushing everything before it; they come forth sweetly from their lips. They scatter seeds of love and kindness all along their path, and that all unconsciously, because Christ lives in their heart. Their influence is felt more than it is seen.--MS 24, 1887. (3BC 1159.)  {2MCP 572.2}
[2MCP 572.3]          Words That Cheer.--The wails of a world's sorrow are heard all around us. Sin is pressing its shadow upon us, and our minds must be ready for every good word and work. We know that we have the presence of Jesus. The                                                          573     sweet influence of His Holy Spirit is teaching and guiding our thoughts, leading us to speak words that will cheer and brighten the pathway of others.--6T 115 (1900).  {2MCP 572.3}
[2MCP 573.1]          Cheerful Words.--If we look on the bright side of things, we shall find enough to make us cheerful and happy. If we give smiles, they will be returned to us; if we speak pleasant, cheerful words, they will be spoken to us again.--ST, Feb 12, 1885.  {2MCP 573.1}
[2MCP 573.2]          Christ-centered Words.--The words of men express their own human thoughts, but those of Christ are spirit and life.--5T 433 (1885).  {2MCP 573.2}
[2MCP 573.3]          Angels are listening to hear what kind of report you are bearing to the world about your heavenly Master. Let your conversation be of Him who liveth to make intercession for you before the Father. When you take the hand of a friend, let praise to God be on your lips and in your heart. This will attract his thoughts to Jesus.--SC 119 (1892).  {2MCP 573.3}
[2MCP 573.4]          Christ Came Right to the Point.--In Christ's teaching there is no long, farfetched, complicated reasoning. He comes right to the point. In His ministry He read every heart as an open book, and from the inexhaustible store of His treasure-house He drew things both new and old to illustrate and enforce His teachings. He touched the heart and awakened the sympathies.--MS 24, 1891. (Ev 171.)  {2MCP 573.4}
[2MCP 573.5]          Easy to Understand.--Christ's manner of teaching was beautiful and attractive, and it was ever characterized by simplicity. He unfolded the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven through the use of figures and symbols with which His hearers were familiar; and the common people heard Him gladly, for they could comprehend His words. There were no high-sounding words used, to understand     574     which it was necessary to consult a dictionary.--CT 240 (1913).  {2MCP 573.5}
[2MCP 574.1]          He Used Plain Language.--Argument is good in its place, but far more can be accomplished by simple explanations of the Word of God. The lessons of Christ were illustrated so clearly that the most ignorant could readily comprehend them. Jesus did not use long and difficult words in His discourses; He used plain language, adapted to the minds of the common people. He went no further into the subject He was expounding than they were able to follow Him.--GW 169 (1915).  {2MCP 574.1}
[2MCP 574.2]          Serious Subjects Versus Sentimental Nonsense.-- What is more worthy to engross the mind than the plan of redemption? It is a subject that is exhaustless. The love of Jesus, the salvation offered to fallen man through His infinite love, holiness of heart, the precious, saving truth for these last days, the grace of Christ--these are subjects which may animate the soul and cause the pure in heart to feel that joy which the disciples felt when Jesus came and walked with them as they traveled toward Emmaus.  {2MCP 574.2}
[2MCP 574.3]          He who has centered his affections upon Christ will relish this kind of hallowed association and will gather divine strength by such intercourse; but he who has no relish for this kind of conversation and who is best pleased to talk sentimental nonsense has wandered far away from God and is becoming dead to holy and noble aspirations. The sensual, the earthly, is interpreted by such to be heavenly.--5T 600 (1889).  {2MCP 574.3}
[2MCP 574.4]          Reaching Out for Human Sympathy.--When the conversation is of a frivolous character and savors of a dissatisfied reaching out after human sympathy and appreciation, it springs from love-sick sentimentalism, and neither the youth nor the men with gray hairs are secure. When the truth of God is an abiding principle in the                                                           575     heart, it will be like a living spring. Attempts may be made to repress it, but it will gush forth in another place; it is there and cannot be repressed. The truth in the heart is a wellspring of life. It refreshes the weary and restrains vile thought and utterance.--5T 600, 601 (1889).  {2MCP 574.4}
[2MCP 575.1]          Never Utter a Word of Doubt.--All have trials--griefs hard to bear, temptations hard to resist. Do not tell your troubles to your fellow mortals but carry everything to God in prayer. Make it a rule never to utter one word of doubt or discouragement. You can do much to brighten the life of others and strengthen their efforts, by words of hope and holy cheer.--SC 119, 120 (1892).  {2MCP 575.1}
[2MCP 575.2]          Our Words Influence Us.--The words are more than an indication of character; they have power to react on the character. Men are influenced by their own words. Often under a momentary impulse, prompted by Satan, they give utterance to jealousy or evil surmising, expressing that which they do not really believe; but the expression reacts on the thoughts. They are deceived by their words and come to believe that true which was spoken at Satan's instigation. Having once expressed an opinion or decision, they are often too proud to retract it, and try to prove themselves in the right, until they come to believe that they are.  {2MCP 575.2}
[2MCP 575.3]          It is dangerous to utter a word of doubt, dangerous to question and criticize divine light. The habit of careless and irreverent criticism reacts upon the character in fostering irreverence and unbelief. Many a man indulging this habit has gone on unconscious of danger until he was ready to criticize and reject the work of the Holy Spirit.--DA 323 (1898).  {2MCP 575.3}
[2MCP 575.4]          Words of Reproach React on Oneself.--Words of reproach react on one's own soul. The training of the tongue should begin with ourselves personally. Let us speak evil of no man.--MS 102, 1904.     576  {2MCP 575.4}
[2MCP 576.1]          Speak Words That Give Courage and Hope.--There is many a brave soul sorely pressed by temptation, almost ready to faint in the conflict with self and with the powers of evil. Do not discourage such a one in his hard struggle. Cheer him with brave, hopeful words that shall urge him on his way. Thus the light of Christ may shine from you. "None of us liveth to himself" (Romans 14:7). By our unconscious influence others may be encouraged and strengthened, or they may be discouraged and repelled from Christ and the truth.--SC 120 (1892).  {2MCP 576.1}
[2MCP 576.2]          Little Courtesies and Affectionate Words.--It is the little attentions, the numerous small incidents and simple courtesies of life, that make up the sum of life's happiness; and it is the neglect of kindly, encouraging, affectionate words and the little courtesies of life which helps compose the sum of life's wretchedness. It will be found at last that the denial of self for the good and happiness of those around us constitutes a large share of the life record in heaven. And the fact will also be revealed that the care of self, irrespective of the good and happiness of others, is not beneath the notice of our heavenly Father.--2T 133, 134 (1868).  {2MCP 576.2}
[2MCP 576.3]          Guard Against Scorn, Indifference, or Sneers.--All are to gather the precious treasures of love, not merely for favorites, but for every soul who has his hand and heart in the work of the ministry; for all who do this work are the Lord's. Through them He works. Learn lessons of love from the life of Jesus.  {2MCP 576.3}
[2MCP 576.4]          Let men be careful how they speak to their fellowmen. There is to be no egotism, no lording it over God's heritage. A bitter sneer should not rise in any mind or heart. No tinge of scorn should be heard in the voice. Speak a word of your own; take an indifferent attitude; show suspicion, prejudice, jealousy; and by mismanagement the work will be done for a soul.--Lt 50, 1897.                                                            577  {2MCP 576.4}
[2MCP 577.1]          Faultfinding and Rebukes Encourage Deception. --My brother, your overbearing words hurt your children. As they advance in years their tendency to criticize will grow. Faultfinding is corrupting your life and is extending to your wife and to your children. Your children are not encouraged to give you their confidence or to acknowledge their faults, because they know that your stern rebuke is sure to follow. Your words are often as a desolating hail which breaks down tender plants. It is impossible to estimate the harm thus done. Your children practice deception in order to avoid the hard words you speak. They will evade the truth to escape censure and punishment. A hard, cold command will do them no good.--Lt 8a, 1896. (AH 439, 440.)  {2MCP 577.1}
[2MCP 577.2]          Weed Out Every Careless Word.--Remember that by your words you shall be justified, and by your words condemned. The tongue needs bridling. The words you speak are seeds sown, which produce fruit either good or evil. Now is your sowing time.  {2MCP 577.2}
[2MCP 577.3]          The good man, from the good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things. Why? Because Christ is an abiding presence in the soul. The sanctifying truth is a treasure-house of wisdom to all who practice the truth. As a living spring it is springing up unto everlasting life. The one who has not Christ abiding in his heart will indulge in cheap talk, exaggerated statements, that make mischief. The tongue that utters perverse things, common things, slang phrases, that tongue needs to be treated with the hot coals of juniper.--MS 17, 1895.  {2MCP 577.3}
[2MCP 577.4]          Grumbling Stunts Growth.--There are men who possess excellent faculties but who have come to a standstill. They do not go forward to victory. And the ability with which God has endowed them is of no value to His cause because it is unused. Many of these men are found among the grumblers. They grumble because, they say, they are not appreciated. But they do not appreciate themselves     578     sufficiently to cooperate with the Greatest Teacher the world has ever known.--RH, Mar 10, 1903.  {2MCP 577.4}
[2MCP 578.1]          No Critical, Blunt, or Severe Words (counsel to a minister and author).--The Lord will help every one of us where we need help the most in the grand work of overcoming and conquering self. Let the law of kindness be upon your lips and the oil of grace in your heart. This will produce wonderful results. You will be tender, sympathetic, courteous. You need all these graces. The Holy Spirit must be received and brought into your character; then it will be as holy fire, giving forth incense which will rise up to God, not from lips that condemn, but as a healer of the souls of men. Your countenance will express the image of the divine.  {2MCP 578.1}
[2MCP 578.2]          No sharp, critical, blunt, or severe words should be spoken. This is common fire and must be left out of all our councils and intercourse with our brethren. God requires every soul in His service to kindle their censers from the coals of sacred fire.  {2MCP 578.2}
[2MCP 578.3]          The common, severe, harsh words that come from your lips so readily must be withheld and the Spirit of God speak through the human agent. By beholding the character of Christ you will become changed into His likeness. The grace of Christ alone can change your heart, and then you will reflect the image of the Lord Jesus. God calls upon us to be like Him--pure, holy, and undefiled. We are to bear the divine image.--Lt 84, 1899. (3BC 1164.)  {2MCP 578.3}
[2MCP 578.4]          Words That Destroy Life.--Severe tests will come to you. Put your trust in the Lord Jesus Christ. Remember that by vehemence you will wound yourself. If under all circumstances you will sit in heavenly places in Christ, your words will not be charged with bullets that wound hearts and that may destroy life.--Lt 169, 1902.  {2MCP 578.4}
[2MCP 578.5]          Talking Doubts Increases Doubts.--We are not to talk our doubts and trials, because they grow bigger every time                                                             579     we talk them. Every time we talk them, Satan has gained the victory; but when we say, "I will commit the keeping of my soul unto Him, as unto a faithful witness," then we testify that we have given ourselves to Jesus Christ without any reservation, and then God gives us light and we rejoice in Him. We want to place ourselves under the bright beams of the Sun of righteousness, and then we shall be a light in the world. "Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory" (1 Peter 1:8).--MS 17, 1894.  {2MCP 578.5}
[2MCP 579.1]          Talking Faith Increases Faith.--The more you talk faith, the more faith you will have. The more you dwell upon discouragement, talking to others about your trials, and enlarging upon them, to enlist the sympathy which you crave, the more discouragements and trials you will have. Why mourn over that which we cannot avoid? God is inviting us to close the windows of the soul earthward and open them heavenward that He may flood our hearts with the glory which is shining across the threshold of heaven.--MS 102, 1901.  {2MCP 579.1}
[2MCP 579.2]          Reproof Sometimes Needed.--While our words are ever to be kind and tender, no words should be spoken that will lead a wrongdoer to think that his way is not objectionable to God. This is a kind of sympathy that is earthly and deceiving. No license is given for undue manifestation of affection, for sentimental sympathy. Wrongdoers need counsel and reproof, and must sometimes be sharply rebuked.--MS 17, 1899.  {2MCP 579.2}
[2MCP 579.3]          What the Words Reveal.--You cannot be too careful of what you say, for the words you utter show what power is controlling your mind and heart. If Christ rules in your heart, your words will reveal the purity, beauty, and fragrance of a character molded and fashioned by His will. But since his fall, Satan has been an accuser of     580     the brethren, and you must be on guard lest you reveal the same spirit.--Lt 69, 1896.  {2MCP 579.3}
[2MCP 580.1]          Repetition Necessary.--Do not think, when you have gone over a subject once, that your hearers will retain in their minds all that you have presented. There is danger of passing too rapidly from point to point. Give short lessons, in plain, simple language, and let them be often repeated. Short sermons will be remembered far better than long ones. Our speakers should remember that the subjects they are presenting may be new to some of their hearers; therefore the principal points should be gone over again and again.--GW 168 (1915).  {2MCP 580.1}
[2MCP 580.2]          Nervous, Hurried Manner Impairs Communication.-- Ministers and teachers should give special attention to the cultivation of the voice. They should learn to speak, not in a nervous, hurried manner, but with slow, distinct, clear utterance, preserving the music of the voice.  {2MCP 580.2}
[2MCP 580.3]          The Saviour's voice was as music to the ears of those who had been accustomed to the monotonous, spiritless preaching of the scribes and Pharisees. He spoke slowly and impressively, emphasizing those words to which He wished His hearers to give special heed. Old and young, ignorant and learned, could catch the full meaning of His words. This would have been impossible had He spoken in a hurried way and rushed sentence upon sentence without a pause. The people were very attentive to Him, and it was said of Him that He spoke not as the scribes and Pharisees; for His word was as of one who had authority.--CT 239, 240 (1913).  {2MCP 580.3}
[2MCP 580.4]          Clarity of Expression and Proper Emphasis.--By earnest prayer and diligent effort we are to obtain a fitness for speaking. This fitness includes uttering every syllable clearly, placing the force and emphasis where it belongs. Speak slowly. Many speak rapidly, hurrying                                                          581     one word after another so fast that the effect of what they say is lost. Into what you say put the spirit and life of Christ.--CT 254, 255 (1913).  {2MCP 580.4}
[2MCP 581.1]          Speak With Melody and One Sentence at a Time.-- In my younger days I used to talk too loud. The Lord has shown me that I could not make the proper impression upon the people by getting the voice to an unnatural pitch. Then Christ was presented before me, and His manner of talking; and there was a sweet melody in His voice. His voice, in a slow, calm manner, reached those who listened; His words penetrated their hearts, and they were able to catch on to what He said before the next sentence was spoken. Some seem to think they must race right straight along or else they will lose the inspiration and the people will lose the inspiration. If that is inspiration, let them lose it, and the sooner the better.--MS 19b, 1890. (Ev 670.)  {2MCP 581.1}
[2MCP 581.2]          Powers of Speech Under Control of Reason.--Your influence is to be far-reaching, and your powers of speech should be under the control of reason. When you strain the organs of speech, the modulations of the voice are lost. The tendency to rapid speaking should be decidedly overcome. God claims of the human instrumentality all the service that man can give. All the talents entrusted to the human agent are to be cherished and appreciated and used as a precious endowment of heaven. The laborers in the harvest field are God's appointed agents, channels through which He can communicate light from heaven.--SpT Series A, No. 7, p 10, Jan 6, 1897. (Ev 668.)  {2MCP 581.2}
[2MCP 581.3]          Science of Reading of Highest Value.--The science of reading correctly and with the proper emphasis is of highest value. No matter how much knowledge you may have acquired in other lines, if you have neglected to cultivate your voice and manner of speech so that you can speak and read distinctly and intelligently, all your     582     learning will be of but little profit; for without voice culture you cannot communicate readily and clearly that which you have learned.--MS 131, 1902. (Ev 666.)  {2MCP 581.3}
[2MCP 582.1]          Things Real and Imaginary.--On a certain occasion, when Betterton, a celebrated actor, was dining with Dr. Sheldon, ［then］ archbishop of Canterbury, the Archbishop said to him, "Pray, Mr. Betterton, tell me why it is that you actors affect your audiences so powerfully by speaking of things imaginary."  {2MCP 582.1}
[2MCP 582.2]          "My lord," replied Betterton, "with due submission to Your Grace, permit me to say that the reason is plain: it all lies in the power of enthusiasm. We on the stage speak of things imaginary as if they were real; and you in the pulpit speak of things real as if they were imaginary."--CT 255 (July 6, 1902).  {2MCP 582.2}
[2MCP 582.3]          Living and Talking Above Our Environment.-- Although there is iniquity all around us, we should not approach it. Do not talk of the iniquity and wickedness that are in the world but elevate your minds and talk of your Saviour. When you see iniquity all around you, it makes you all the more glad that He is your Saviour and we are His children.--MS 7, 1888.  {2MCP 582.3}
[2MCP 582.4]          Learn the Eloquence of Silence.--When one once gives place to an angry spirit, he is just as much intoxicated as the man who has put the glass to his lips. Learn the eloquence of silence and know that God respects the purchase of the blood of Christ. Educate yourselves; we must learn every day. We must come up higher and higher and closer to God. Clear the rubbish away from the King's highway. Make a way that the King may walk in our midst. Put away filthy communications out of your mouth (see Colossians 3:8).--MS 6, 1893.  {2MCP 582.4}
[2MCP 582.5]          A Holy Restraint.--Without faith it is impossible to please God. We can have the salvation of God in our                                                            583     families, but we must believe for it, live for it, and have a continual, abiding faith and trust in God. We must subdue a hasty temper and control our words, and in this we shall gain great victories.  {2MCP 582.5}
[2MCP 583.1]          Unless we control our words and temper, we are slaves to Satan. We are in subjection to him. He leads us captive. All jangling and unpleasant, impatient, fretful words are an offering presented to his satanic majesty. And it is a costly offering, more costly than any sacrifice we can make for God, for it destroys the peace and happiness of whole families, destroys health, and is eventually the cause of forfeiting an eternal life of happiness.  {2MCP 583.1}
[2MCP 583.2]          The restraint which God's Word imposes upon us is for our own interest. It increases the happiness of our families and of all around us. It refines our taste, sanctifies our judgment, and brings peace of mind and, in the end, everlasting life. Under this holy restraint we shall increase in grace and humility, and it will become easy to speak right. The natural, passionate temper will be held in subjection. An indwelling Saviour will strengthen us every hour. Ministering angels will linger in our dwellings and with joy carry heavenward the tidings of our advance in the divine life, and the recording angel will make a cheerful, happy record.--1T 310 (1862).  {2MCP 583.2}
[2MCP 587.1]       Chap. 63 - Imagination           Christ Employed the Imagination.--Through the imagination He ［Christ］ reached the heart. His illustrations were taken from the things of daily life, and although they were simple, they had in them a wonderful depth of meaning. The birds of the air, the lilies of the field, the seed, the shepherd and the sheep--with these objects Christ illustrated immortal truth; and ever afterward, when His hearers chanced to see these things of nature, they recalled His words. Christ's illustrations constantly repeated His lessons.  {2MCP 587.1}
[2MCP 587.2]          Christ never flattered men. He never spoke that which would exalt their fancies and imaginations, nor did He praise them for their clever inventions; but deep, unprejudiced thinkers received His teaching and found that it tested their wisdom. They marveled at the spiritual truth expressed in the simplest language.--DA 254 (1898).  {2MCP 587.2}
[2MCP 587.3]          Duty to Control Imagination.--Few realize that it is a duty to exercise control over the thoughts and imaginations. It is difficult to keep the undisciplined mind fixed upon profitable subjects. But if the thoughts are not properly employed, religion cannot flourish in the soul.     588     The mind must be preoccupied with sacred and eternal things, or it will cherish trifling and superficial thoughts. Both the intellectual and the moral powers must be disciplined, and they will strengthen and improve by exercise.--CT 544 (1913).  {2MCP 587.3}
[2MCP 588.1]          Disease Sometimes Produced by Imagination. ［SEE CHAPTER 75, "IMAGINATION AND ILLNESS."］--Disease is sometimes produced and is often greatly aggravated by the imagination. Many are lifelong invalids who might be well if they only thought so. Many imagine that every slight exposure will cause illness, and the evil effect is produced because it is expected. Many die from disease the cause of which is wholly imaginary.--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 588.1}
[2MCP 588.2]         Perverted Imagination.--From what the Lord has shown me, the women of this class ［those with an exaggerated concept of their qualities］ have had their imaginations perverted by novel reading, daydreaming, and castle-building--living in an imaginary world. They do not bring their own ideas down to the common, useful duties of life. They do not take up the life burdens which lie in their path and seek to make a happy, cheerful home for their husbands. They rest their whole weight upon them, not bearing their own burden. They expect others to anticipate their wants and do for them, while they are at liberty to find fault and to question as they please. These women have a love-sick sentimentalism, constantly thinking they are not appreciated, that their husbands do not give them all the attention they deserve. They imagine themselves martyrs.--2T 463 (1870).  {2MCP 588.2}
[2MCP 588.3]          Counsel to a Man With a Diseased Imagination.-- I saw that the Lord had given you light and experience that you might see the sinfulness of a hasty spirit and control your passions. So surely as you fail to do this, just                                                           589     so surely you will fail of everlasting life. You must overcome this disease of the imagination.  {2MCP 588.3}
[2MCP 589.1]          You are extremely sensitive, and if a word is spoken favoring an opposite course from that which you have been pursuing, you are hurt. You feel that you are blamed and that you must defend yourself, save your life; and in your earnest effort to save your life, you lose it. You have a work to do to die to self and to cultivate a spirit of forbearance and patience. Get over the idea that you are not used right, that you are wronged, that somebody wants to crowd or harm you. You see through false eyes. Satan leads you to take these distorted views of things.--2T 424 (1870).  {2MCP 589.1}
[2MCP 589.2]          Reason Controlled by Imagination.--You are capable of controlling your imagination and overcoming these nervous attacks. You have willpower, and you should bring it to your aid. You have not done this, but have let your highly wrought imagination control reason. In this you have grieved the Spirit of God. Had you no power over your feelings, this would not be sin; but it will not answer thus to yield to the enemy. Your will needs to be sanctified and subdued instead of being arrayed in opposition to that of God.--5T 310, 311 (1885).  {2MCP 589.2}
[2MCP 589.3]          Diet Affects the Imagination.--Intemperance commences at our tables in the use of unhealthful food. After a time, through continued indulgence, the digestive organs become weakened, and the food taken does not satisfy the appetite. Unhealthy conditions are established, and there is a craving for more stimulating food. Tea, coffee, and flesh meats produce an immediate effect. Under the influence of these poisons the nervous system is excited, and in some cases, for the time being, the intellect seems to be invigorated and the imagination to be more vivid.--3T 487 (1875).  {2MCP 589.3}
[2MCP 589.4]          Effect of Tea, Coffee, and Other Popular Beverages. --Tea acts as a stimulant and, to a certain extent,     590     produces intoxication. The action of coffee and many other popular drinks is similar. The first effect is exhilarating. The nerves of the stomach are excited; these convey irritation to the brain, and this in turn is aroused to impart increased action to the heart and short-lived energy to the entire system. Fatigue is forgotten; the strength seems to be increased. The intellect is aroused, the imagination becomes more vivid.--MH 326 (1905).  {2MCP 589.4}
[2MCP 590.1]          Popular Revivals and Imagination.--Popular revivals are too often carried by appeals to the imagination, by exciting the emotions, by gratifying the love for what is new and startling. Converts thus gained have little desire to listen to Bible truth, little interest in the testimony of prophets and apostles. Unless a religious service has something of a sensational character, it has no attractions for them. A message which appeals to unimpassioned reason awakens no response. The plain warnings of God's Word, relating directly to their eternal interests, are unheeded.--GC 463 (1888).  {2MCP 590.1}
[2MCP 590.2]          Theater Depraves the Imagination.--Among the most dangerous resorts for pleasure is the theater. Instead of being a school of morality and virtue, as is so often claimed, it is the very hotbed of immorality. Vicious habits and sinful propensities are strengthened and confirmed by these entertainments. Low songs, lewd gestures, expressions, and attitudes deprave the imagination and debase the morals. Every youth who habitually attends such exhibitions will be corrupted in principle.  {2MCP 590.2}
[2MCP 590.3]          There is no influence in our land more powerful to poison the imagination, to destroy religious impressions, and to blunt the relish for the tranquil pleasures and sober realities of life than theatrical amusements. The love for these scenes increases with every indulgence, as the desire for intoxicating drink strengthens with its use. The only safe course is to shun the theater, the circus, and every other questionable place of amusement.-- 4T 652, 653 (1881).                                                             591  {2MCP 590.3}
[2MCP 591.1]          Fiction Creates an Imaginary World.--You have indulged in novel and story reading until you live in an imaginary world. The influence of such reading is injurious to both the mind and the body; it weakens the intellect and brings a fearful tax upon the physical strength. At times your mind is scarcely sane because the imagination has been overexcited and diseased by reading fictitious stories. The mind should be so disciplined that all its powers will be symmetrically developed. . . .  {2MCP 591.1}
[2MCP 591.2]          If the imagination is constantly overfed and stimulated by fictitious literature, it soon becomes a tyrant, controlling all the other faculties of the mind and causing the taste to become fitful and the tendencies perverse.-- 4T 497 (1881).  {2MCP 591.2}
[2MCP 591.3]          Reading Affects Brain.--I am personally acquainted with some who have lost the healthy tone of the mind through wrong habits of reading. They go through life with a diseased imagination, magnifying every little grievance. Things which a sound, sensible mind would not notice become to them unendurable trials and insurmountable obstacles. To them life is in constant shadow.--CTBH 124, 1890. (FE 162, 163.)  {2MCP 591.3}
[2MCP 591.4]          Seeing Corrupts the Imagination.--This is an age when corruption is teeming everywhere. The lust of the eye and corrupt passions are aroused by beholding and by reading. The heart is corrupted through the imagination. The mind takes pleasure in contemplating scenes which awaken the lower and baser passions. These vile images, seen through defiled imagination, corrupt the morals and prepare the deluded, infatuated beings to give loose rein to lustful passions. Then follow sins and crimes which drag beings formed in the image of God down to a level with the beasts, sinking them at last in perdition.  {2MCP 591.4}
[2MCP 591.5]          Avoid reading and seeing things which will suggest impure thoughts. Cultivate the moral and intellectual powers. Let not these noble powers become enfeebled     592     and perverted by much reading of even storybooks. I know of strong minds that have been unbalanced and partially benumbed, or paralyzed, by intemperance in reading.--2T 410 (1870).  {2MCP 591.5}
[2MCP 592.1]          Masturbation and the Imagination.--When persons are addicted to the habit of self-abuse, it is impossible to arouse their moral sensibilities to appreciate eternal things or to delight in spiritual exercises. Impure thoughts seize and control the imagination and fascinate the mind, and next follows an almost uncontrollable desire for the performance of impure actions. If the mind were educated to contemplate elevating subjects, the imagination trained to reflect upon pure and holy things, it would be fortified against this terrible, debasing, soul-and-body-destroying indulgence. It would, by training, become accustomed to linger upon the high, the heavenly, the pure, and the sacred, and could not be attracted to this base, corrupt, and vile indulgence.--2T 470 (1870).  {2MCP 592.1}
[2MCP 592.2]          Dreamings of the Mind Lead to Self-exaltation.-- If the thoughts, the dreamings of the mind, are of great purposes in which self figures, there will be revealed in words and actions self-exaltation, a lifting up of self. These thoughts are not such as lead to a close walk with God. Those who move without thoughtful consideration move unwisely. They make fitful efforts, strike out here and there, catch at this and that, but it amounts to nothing. They resemble the vine; its tendrils untrained and left to straggle out in every direction will fasten upon any rubbish within their reach; but before the vine can be of any use, these tendrils must be broken off from the things they have grasped and trained to entwine about those things which will make them graceful and well formed.--Lt 33, 1886.  {2MCP 592.2}
[2MCP 592.3]         Controlling the Imagination.--Had you trained your mind to dwell upon elevated subjects, meditating upon                                                           593     heavenly themes, you could have done much good. You could have had an influence upon the minds of others to turn their selfish thoughts and world-loving dispositions into the channel of spirituality. Were your affections and thoughts brought into subjection to the will of Christ, you would be capable of doing good. Your imagination is diseased because you have permitted it to run in a forbidden channel, to become dreamy. Daydreaming and romantic castle-building have unfitted you for usefulness. You have lived in an imaginary world; you have been an imaginary martyr and an imaginary Christian. --2T 251 (1869).  {2MCP 592.3}
[2MCP 593.1]          Keep Off Satan's Enchanted Ground (counsel to a self-centered family).--You should keep off Satan's enchanted ground and not allow your minds to be swayed from allegiance to God. Through Christ you may and should be happy and should acquire habits of self-control. Even your thoughts must be brought into subjection to the will of God and your feelings under the control of reason and religion. Your imagination was not given you to be allowed to run riot and have its own way without any effort at restraint or discipline. If the thoughts are wrong, the feelings will be wrong; and the thoughts and feelings combined make up the moral character. When you decide that as Christians you are not required to restrain your thoughts and feelings, you are brought under the influence of evil angels and invite their presence and their control. If you yield to your impressions and allow your thoughts to run in a channel of suspicion, doubt, and repining, you will be among the most unhappy of mortals, and your lives will prove a failure.--5T 310 (1885).  {2MCP 593.1}
[2MCP 593.2]          Seeing Life as It Is.--Unless you view life as it is, cast aside the brilliant fancies of imagination, and come down to the sober lessons of experience, you will awake when it is too late. You will then realize the terrible mistake you have made.--3T 43 (1872).     594  {2MCP 593.2}
[2MCP 594.1]          Acquisitiveness Creates Imaginary Wants.--The case of Brother I is fearful. This world is his god; he worships money. . . . He needs the censure of none but the pity of all. His life has been a terrible mistake. He has suffered imaginary pecuniary want while surrounded with plenty. Satan has taken possession of his mind and, exciting his organ of acquisitiveness, has made him insane upon this subject. The higher, nobler powers of his being have been brought very much into subjection to this close, selfish propensity.  {2MCP 594.1}
[2MCP 594.2]          His only hope is in breaking the bands of Satan and overcoming this evil in his character. He has tried to do this by undoing something after his conscience has been wrought upon, but this is not sufficient. This merely making a mighty effort and parting with a little of his mammon, feeling all the time that he is parting with his soul, is not the fruit of true religion.  {2MCP 594.2}
[2MCP 594.3]          He must train his mind to good works. He must brace against his propensity to acquire. He must weave good works into all his life. He must cultivate a love for doing good and get above the little, penurious spirit which he has fostered.--2T 237, 238 (1869).  {2MCP 594.3}
[2MCP 594.4]          Superstition Arising Out of Imagination.--Your experience was shown to me as not reliable because opposed to natural law. It is in conflict with the unchangeable principles of nature. Superstition, my dear sister, arising from a diseased imagination, arrays you in conflict with science and principle. Which shall be yielded? Your strong prejudices and very set ideas in regard to what course is best to be pursued relative to yourself have long held you from good. I have understood your case for years but have felt incompetent to present the matter in so clear a manner that you could see and comprehend it and put to a practical use the light given you.--3T 69 (1872).  {2MCP 594.4}
[2MCP 594.5]          Mothers and Imagination.--I have been shown mothers who are governed by a diseased imagination,                                                              595     the influence of which is felt upon husband and children. The windows must be kept closed because the mother feels the air. If she is at all chilly, and a change is made in her clothing, she thinks her children must be treated in the same manner, and thus the entire family are robbed of physical stamina. All are affected by one mind, physically and mentally injured through the diseased imagination of one woman, who considers herself a criterion for the whole family. . . .  {2MCP 594.5}
[2MCP 595.1]          Persons bring disease upon themselves by their wrong habits; yet in the face of light and knowledge, they will adhere to their own course. They reason thus: "Have we not tried the matter? and do we not understand it by experience?" But the experience of a person whose imagination is at fault should not have much weight with anyone.--2T 524 (1870).  {2MCP 595.1}
[2MCP 595.2]          Harnessing the Mind.--All are free moral agents, and as such they must bring their thoughts to run in the right channel. Here is a wide field in which the mind can safely range. If Satan seeks to divert the mind to low and sensual things, bring it back again and place it on eternal things; and when the Lord sees the determined effort made to retain only pure thoughts, He will attract the mind, like the magnet, purify the thoughts, and enable them to cleanse themselves from every secret sin. "Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ" (2 Corinthians 10:5).  {2MCP 595.2}
[2MCP 595.3]          The first work of those who would reform is to purify the imagination. If the mind is led out in a vicious direction, it must be restrained to dwell only upon pure and elevated subjects. When tempted to yield to a corrupt imagination, then flee to the throne of grace and pray for strength from Heaven. In the strength of God the imagination can be disciplined to dwell upon things which are pure and heavenly.--Und MS 93.  {2MCP 595.3}
[2MCP 596.1]       Chap. 64 - Habits           Bible Gives Principles.--The Word of God abounds in general principles for the formation of correct habits of living, and the testimonies, general and personal, have been calculated to call . . . attention more especially to these principles.--5T 663, 664 (1889).  {2MCP 596.1}
[2MCP 596.2]          Like an Iron Net.--Once formed, habit is like an iron net. You may struggle desperately against it, but it will not break. Your only safe course is to build for time and for eternity.--Lt 117, 1901.  {2MCP 596.2}
[2MCP 596.3]          Rules of Habit.--It is the duty of all to observe strict rules in their habits of life. This is for your own good, dear youth, both physically and morally. When you rise in the morning, take into consideration, as far as possible, the work you must accomplish during the day. If necessary, have a small book in which to jot down the things that need to be done, and set yourself a time in which to do your work.--YI, Jan 28, 1897. (Ev 562.)  {2MCP 596.3}
[2MCP 596.4]          Regular Habits Improve Health.--Our God is a God of order, and He desires that His children shall will to bring themselves into order and under His discipline.                                                              597     Would it not be better, therefore, to break up this habit of turning night into day and the fresh hours of the morning into night? If the youth would form habits of regularity and order, they would improve in health, in spirits, in memory, and in disposition.--YI, Jan 28, 1897.  {2MCP 596.4}
[2MCP 597.1]          Removing the Cause for Disease.--Right and correct habits, intelligently and perseveringly practiced, will be removing the cause for disease, and the strong drugs need not be resorted to. Many go on from step to step with their unnatural indulgences, which is bringing in just as unnatural ［a］ condition of things as possible.--MS 22, 1887. (MM 222.)  {2MCP 597.1}
[2MCP 597.2]          Proper Habits Foster Health.--Health may be earned by proper habits of life and may be made to yield interest and compound interest. But this capital, more precious than any bank deposit, may be sacrificed by intemperance in eating and drinking or by leaving the organs to rust from inaction. Pet indulgences must be given up; laziness must be overcome.--4T 408 (1880).  {2MCP 597.2}
[2MCP 597.3]          Habits That Degrade Higher Faculties.--Any habit which does not promote healthful action in the human system degrades the higher and nobler faculties. Wrong habits of eating and drinking lead to errors in thought and action.--RH, Jan 25, 1881. (CH 67.)  {2MCP 597.3}
[2MCP 597.4]          Overcoming Preestablished Habits.--Preestablished habits and ideas must be overcome in many cases before we can make advancement in religious life.--RH, June 21, 1887. (FE 118.)  {2MCP 597.4}
[2MCP 597.5]          Wrong Habits Difficult to Unlearn (counsel to an executive).--It will be difficult now for you to make the changes in your character which God requires you to make, because it was difficult for you to be punctual and prompt of action in youth. When the character is     598     formed, the habits fixed, and the mental and moral faculties have become firm, it is most difficult to unlearn wrong habits, to be prompt in action.  {2MCP 597.5}
[2MCP 598.1]          You should realize the value of time. You are not excusable for leaving the most important, though unpleasant work, hoping to get rid of doing it altogether or thinking that it will become less unpleasant, while you occupy your time upon pleasant matters not really taxing. You should first do the work which must be done and which involves the vital interests of the cause, and only take up the less important matters after the more essential are accomplished.  {2MCP 598.1}
[2MCP 598.2]          Punctuality and decision in the work and cause of God are highly essential. Delays are virtually defeats. Minutes are golden and should be improved to the very best account. Earthly relations and personal interests should ever be secondary. Never should the cause of God be left to suffer in a single particular because of our earthly friends or dearest relatives.--3T 499, 500 (1875).  {2MCP 598.2}
[2MCP 598.3]          Hereditary and Cultivated Tendencies Become Habits.--The great hereditary and cultivated tendency to evil with Judas was covetousness. And by practice this became a habit which he carried into all his trading. Christlike principles of uprightness and justice had no room in selling and buying. His economical habits developed into a parsimonious spirit and became a fatal snare. Gain was his measurement of a correct religious experience, and all true righteousness became subordinate to this. While he continued a disciple in outward form, while in the very personal presence of Christ, he appropriated to himself means that belonged to the Lord's treasury.--MS 28, 1897.  {2MCP 598.3}
[2MCP 598.4]          Habits Decide the Future.--It must be remembered that the youth are forming habits which will, in nine cases out of ten, decide their future. The influence of the                                                          599     company they keep, the associations they form, and the principles they adopt will be carried with them through life.--4T 426 (1880).  {2MCP 598.4}
[2MCP 599.1]          Bad Habits More Easily Formed Than Good Ones.-- Children are peculiarly susceptible to impressions; and the lessons which they receive in the early years they will carry with them through life. All the learning they may acquire will never undo the evil resulting from lax discipline in childhood. One neglect, often repeated, forms habit. One wrong act prepares the way for another. That act, repeated, forms habit.  {2MCP 599.1}
[2MCP 599.2]          Bad habits are more easily formed than good ones, and are given up with more difficulty. It takes far less time and pains to spoil the disposition of a child than it does to imprint principles and habits of righteousness upon the tablets of the soul. It is only by constantly watching and counterworking the wrong that we can hope to make the disposition right.  {2MCP 599.2}
[2MCP 599.3]          The Lord will be with you, mothers, as you try to form right habits in your children. But you must begin the training process early, or your future work will be very difficult. Teach them line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little, and there a little. Bear in mind that your children belong to God and are to become His sons and daughters. He designs that the families on earth shall be samples of the family in heaven.--RH, Dec 5, 1899.  {2MCP 599.3}
[2MCP 599.4]          Habits Seldom Changed.--Repeated acts in a given course become habits. These may be modified by severe training, in afterlife, but are seldom changed. Once formed, habits become more and more firmly impressed upon the character.--GH, Jan, 1880. (CG 199, 200.)  {2MCP 599.4}
[2MCP 599.5]          Attacking Wrong Habits Does Little Good.--It is of little use to try to reform others by attacking what we may regard as wrong habits. Such effort often results in more harm than good.     600  {2MCP 599.5}
[2MCP 600.1]          In His talk with the Samaritan woman, instead of disparaging Jacob's well, Christ presented something better. "If thou knewest the gift of God," He said, "and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living water" (John 4:10). He turned the conversation to the treasure He had to bestow, offering the woman something better than she possessed, even living water, the joy and hope of the gospel.--MH 156, 157 (1905).  {2MCP 600.1}
[2MCP 600.2]          Effort to Reform Comes From Desire to Do Right.-- It is true that men sometimes become ashamed of their sinful ways and give up some of their evil habits before they are conscious that they are being drawn to Christ. But whenever they make an effort to reform, from a sincere desire to do right, it is the power of Christ that is drawing them. An influence of which they are unconscious works upon the soul, and the conscience is quickened and the outward life is amended. And as Christ draws them to look upon His cross, to behold Him whom their sins have pierced, the commandment comes home to the conscience. The wickedness of their life, the deep-seated sin of the soul, is revealed to them. They begin to comprehend something of the righteousness of Christ and exclaim, "What is sin, that it should require such a sacrifice for the redemption of its victim? Was all this love, all this suffering, all this humiliation, demanded that we might not perish, but have everlasting life?"-- SC 27 (1892).  {2MCP 600.2}
[2MCP 600.3]          Evil Habits to Be Overcome.--By beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, we are actually to be changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. We expect too little, and we receive according to our faith. We are not to cling to our own ways, our own plans, our own ideas; we are to be transformed by the renewing of our minds that we may prove "what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of                                                          601     God." Besetting sins are to be conquered and evil habits overcome. Wrong dispositions and feelings are to be rooted out and holy tempers and emotions begotten in us by the Spirit of God.--Lt 57, 1887.  {2MCP 600.3}
[2MCP 601.1]          Bad habits, when opposed, will offer the most vigorous resistance; but if the warfare is kept up with energy and perseverance, they may be conquered.--4T 655 (1881).  {2MCP 601.1}
[2MCP 601.2]          Grace of Christ Breaks Bondage of Evil Habit.-- Men need to learn that the blessings of obedience, in their fullness, can be theirs only as they receive the grace of Christ. It is His grace that gives man power to obey the laws of God. It is this that enables him to break the bondage of evil habit. This is the only power that can make him and keep him steadfast in the right path.-- MH 115 (1905).  {2MCP 601.2}
[2MCP 601.3]          Through the power of Christ men and women have broken the chains of sinful habit. They have renounced selfishness. The profane have become reverent, the drunken sober, the profligate pure. Souls that have borne the likeness of Satan have become transformed into the image of God.--AA 476 (1911).  {2MCP 601.3}
[2MCP 601.4]          Right Thoughts and Actions Can Become Habitual. --The only security for any soul is in right thinking. As a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he" (Proverbs 23:7). The power of self-restraint strengthens by exercise. That which at first seems difficult, by constant repetition grows easy, and right thoughts and actions become habitual.--MH 491 (1905).  {2MCP 601.4}
[2MCP 602.1]       Chap. 65 - Indolence           Obligation to Develop Intellect to Its Maximum.-- God requires the training of the mental faculties. He designs that His servants shall possess more intelligence and clearer discernment than the worldling, and He is displeased with those who are too careless or too indolent to become efficient, well-informed workers. The Lord bids us love Him with all the heart and with all the soul and with all the strength and with all the mind. This lays upon us the obligation of developing the intellect to its fullest capacity, that with all the mind we may know and love our Creator.--COL 333 (1900).  {2MCP 602.1}
[2MCP 602.2]          Man Finds Happiness in Labor.--Adam had themes for contemplation in the works of God in Eden, which was heaven in miniature. God did not form man merely to contemplate His glorious works; therefore, He gave him hands for labor as well as a mind and heart for contemplation. If the happiness of man consisted in doing nothing, the Creator would not have given Adam his appointed work. Man was to find happiness in labor as well as in meditation.--RH, Feb 24, 1874. (1BC 1082.)                                                             603  {2MCP 602.2}
[2MCP 603.1]          Idleness the Greatest Curse.--The Bible gives no endorsement to idleness. It is the greatest curse that afflicts our world.--COL 343 (1900).  {2MCP 603.1}
[2MCP 603.2]          Do Cheerfully the Daily Tasks.--Riches and idleness are thought by some to be blessings indeed; but those who are always busy and who cheerfully go about their daily tasks are the most happy and enjoy the best health. The healthful weariness which results from well-regulated labor secures to them the benefits of refreshing sleep. The sentence that man must toil for his daily bread and the promise of future happiness and glory--both came from the same throne, and both are blessings.--YI, Dec 5, 1901. (ML 168.)  {2MCP 603.2}
[2MCP 603.3]          Happiness in Fulfilling Appointed Duties.--Real happiness is found only in being good and doing good. The purest, highest enjoyment comes to those who faithfully fulfill their appointed duties.--YI, Dec 5, 1901. (ML 168.)  {2MCP 603.3}
[2MCP 603.4]          Leisure May Lead to Despondency.--Despondent feelings are frequently the result of undue leisure. Idleness gives time to brood over imaginary sorrows. Many who have no real trials or hardships in the present are sure to borrow them from the future. If these persons would seek to lighten the burdens of others, they would forget their own. Energetic labor that would call into action both the mental and physical powers would prove an inestimable blessing to mind and body.--ST, June 15, 1882.  {2MCP 603.4}
[2MCP 603.5]          Developing Character.--Remember that in whatever position you may serve you are revealing motive, developing character. Whatever your work, do it with exactness, with diligence; overcome the inclination to seek an easy task.--MH 499 (1905).     604  {2MCP 603.5}
[2MCP 604.1]          Mind to Be Trained Not to Look at Self.--The mind should be trained to look away from self, to dwell upon themes which are elevated and ennobling. Let not the precious hours of life be wasted in dreaming of some great work to be performed in the future, while the little duties of the present are neglected.--ST, June 15, 1882.  {2MCP 604.1}
[2MCP 604.2]          Inaction Detrimental to Health.--Invalids should not allow themselves to sink down into a state of inaction. This is highly detrimental to health. The power of the will must be asserted; aversion to active exercise and the dread of all responsibility must be conquered. They can never recover health unless they shake off this listless, dreamy condition of mind and arouse themselves to action.--ST, June 15, 1882.  {2MCP 604.2}
[2MCP 604.3]          Too Indolent to Exercise Faculties.--Those who are too indolent to realize their responsibilities and exercise their faculties will fail of receiving the blessing of God, and the ability which they had will be taken away and given to the active, zealous workers who increase their talents by constant use.--4T 458, 459 (1880).  {2MCP 604.3}
[2MCP 604.4]          Well-regulated Labor Essential for Success.--Some young men think if they could spend a life in doing nothing they would be supremely happy. They cultivate a hatred for useful labor. They envy the sons of pleasure who devote their lives to amusement and gaiety. . . . Unhappiness and heartaches are the result of such thoughts and conduct. Nothing to do has sunk many a young man in perdition.  {2MCP 604.4}
[2MCP 604.5]          Well-regulated labor is essential for the success of every youth. God could not have inflicted a greater curse upon men and women than to doom them to live a life of inaction. Idleness will destroy soul and body. The heart, the moral character, and physical energies are enfeebled. The intellect suffers, and the heart is open to temptation as an open avenue to sink into every vice. The indolent man tempts the devil to tempt him.--MS 2, 1871. (HC 222.)                                                             605  {2MCP 604.5}
[2MCP 605.1]          Ravages of Indolent Habits (counsel to parents).-- You have been blind to the power that the enemy had over your children. Household labor, even to weariness, would not have hurt them one-fiftieth part as much as indolent habits have done. They would have escaped many dangers had they been instructed at an earlier period to occupy their time with useful labor. They would not have contracted such a restless disposition, such a desire for change and to go into society. They would have escaped many temptations to vanity and to engage in unprofitable amusements, light reading, idle talking, and nonsense. Their time would have passed more to their satisfaction and without so great temptation to seek the society of the opposite sex and to excuse themselves in an evil way. Vanity and affection, uselessness and positive sin, have been the result of this indolence.-- 4T 97, 98 (1876).  {2MCP 605.1}
[2MCP 605.2]          To Strain Every Muscle.--Man is allotted a part in this great struggle for everlasting life; he must respond to the working of the Holy Spirit. It will require a struggle to break through the powers of darkness, and the Spirit works in him to accomplish this. But man is no passive being, to be saved in indolence. He is called upon to strain every muscle and exercise every faculty in the struggle for immortality; yet it is God that supplies the efficiency.  {2MCP 605.2}
[2MCP 605.3]          No human being can be saved in indolence. The Lord bids us, "Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able" (Luke 13:24). "Wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it" (Matthew 7:13, 14).--MS 16, 1896.  {2MCP 605.3}
[2MCP 606.1]       Chap. 66 - Emotional Needs  ［SEE SECTION V, "LIFE'S ENERGIZING FORCE,"  AND SECTION XI, "EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS"］  -         Reason for Existence.--God's law is the law of love. He has surrounded you with beauty to teach you that you are not placed on earth merely to delve for self, to dig and build, to toil and spin, but to make life bright and joyous and beautiful with the love of Christ--like the flowers, to gladden other lives by the ministry of love.--MB 97 (1896).  {2MCP 606.1}
[2MCP 606.2]          Love Satisfies Inner Need.--Love must be the principle of action. Love is the underlying principle of God's government in heaven and earth, and it must be the foundation of the Christian's character. This alone can make and keep him steadfast. This alone can enable him to withstand trial and temptation.--COL 49 (1900).  {2MCP 606.2}
[2MCP 606.3]          Cultivate Love.--Love for God and love for one another is to be cultivated, for it is as precious as gold. We need now to make the very best representation of the character of pure and undefiled religion, which, both in its nature and its requirements, is the opposite of selfishness.                                                           607     Love like that which Christ exemplified is incomparable; it is above gold or silver or precious stones in value. The love that Christ possessed is to be prayed for and sought for. The Christian who possesses it bears a character above all human infirmities.--Lt 335, 1905.  {2MCP 606.3}
[2MCP 607.1]          All Need Love.--The reason there are so many hard-hearted men and women in our world is that true affection has been regarded as weakness and has been discouraged and repressed. The better part of the nature of persons of this class was perverted and dwarfed in childhood, and unless rays of divine light can melt away their coldness and hardhearted selfishness, the happiness of such is buried forever. If we would have tender hearts, such as Jesus had when He was upon the earth, and sanctified sympathy, such as the angels have for  sinful mortals, we must cultivate the sympathies of childhood, which are simplicity itself.--3T 539 (1875).  {2MCP 607.1}
[2MCP 607.2]          Heart a Wellspring of Love.--Neither Brother nor Sister K has an experience in sacrificing for the truth, in being rich in good works, laying up their treasures in heaven. Their sympathy, care, and patience have not been called into exercise by dependent, loving children. They have consulted their own selfish convenience. Their hearts have not been a wellspring sending forth the living streams of tenderness and affection. In blessing others by kindly words of love and acts of mercy and benevolence they would realize a blessing themselves. They have been too narrow in their sphere of usefulness. --2T 649, 650 (1871).  {2MCP 607.2}
[2MCP 607.3]          Love of Self Destroys Peace.--It is the love of self that destroys our peace. While self is all alive, we stand ready continually to guard it from mortification and insult; but when we are dead, and our life is hid with Christ in God, we shall not take neglects or slights to heart. We shall be deaf to reproach and blind to scorn and     608     insult. "Love suffereth long, and is kind; love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth with the truth; beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. Love never faileth" (1 Corinthians 13:4-8, RV). --MB 16 (1896).  {2MCP 607.3}
[2MCP 608.1]         Security Founded on Right Thinking.--We need a constant sense of the ennobling power of pure thoughts. The only security for any soul is right thinking. As a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he" (Proverbs 23:7). The  power of self-restraint strengthens by exercise. That which at first seems difficult, by constant repetition grows easy, until right thoughts and actions become  habitual. If we will we may turn away from all that is cheap and inferior and rise to a high standard; we may be respected by men and beloved of God.--MH 491 (1905).  {2MCP 608.1}
[2MCP 608.2]          Lack of Affection Depraves.--The Lord presented before Israel the results of holding communion with evil spirits in the abominations of the Canaanites: they were without natural affection, idolaters, adulterers, murderers, and abominable by every corrupt thought and  revolting practice.--PP 688 (1890).  {2MCP 608.2}
[2MCP 608.3]          Fruit of Malice Is Death. ［SEE CHAPTER 57, "HATRED AND REVENGE."］--The spirit of hatred and revenge originated with Satan, and it led him to put to death the Son of God. Whoever cherishes malice or unkindness is cherishing the same spirit, and its fruit will be unto death. In the revengeful thought the evil deed lies enfolded, as the plant in the seed. "Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him" (1 John 3:15).--MB 56 (1896).                                                              609  {2MCP 608.3}
[2MCP 609.1]         The Need for Association.--Many might be kept from sinful influences if they were surrounded with good associations and had words of kindness and love spoken to them.--4T 364 (1879).  {2MCP 609.1}
[2MCP 609.2]          Natural to Seek Companionship.--It is natural to seek companionship. Everyone will find companions or make them. And just in proportion to the strength of the friendship will be the amount of influence which friends will exert over one another for good or for evil. All will have associates and will influence and be influenced in their turn.  {2MCP 609.2}
[2MCP 609.3]          The link is a mysterious one which binds human hearts together so that the feelings, tastes, and principles of two individuals are closely blended. One catches the spirit and copies the ways and acts of the other. As wax retains the figure of the seal, so the mind retains the impression produced by intercourse and association. The influence may be unconscious, yet it is no less powerful. --4T 587 (1881).  {2MCP 609.3}
[2MCP 609.4]          Man Formed for Companionship.--The Lord formed man for companionship, and He designs that we shall be imbued with the kind, loving nature of Christ and shall through association be bound together in close relationship as children of God, doing work for time and for eternity.--Lt 26a, 1889. (MM 48, 49.)  {2MCP 609.4}
[2MCP 609.5]          Pride Destroys Fellowship.--They ［Christ's enemies］ saw that the majesty and purity and beauty of the truth, with its deep and gentle influence, was taking firm hold upon many minds. . . .He was tearing down the partition wall that had been so flattering to their pride and  exclusiveness; and they feared that, if permitted, He would draw the people entirely away from them. Therefore they followed Him with determined hostility, hoping to find some occasion for bringing Him into disfavor with the multitudes and thus enabling the Sanhedrin to secure His condemnation and death.--MB 47 (1896).     610  {2MCP 609.5}
[2MCP 610.1]          Company and Character.--It has been truly said, "Show me your company, and I will show you your character." The youth fail to realize how sensibly both their character and their reputation are affected by their choice of associates. One seeks the company of those whose tastes and habits and practices are congenial.  {2MCP 610.1}
[2MCP 610.2]         He who prefers the society of the ignorant and vicious to that of the wise and good shows that his own character is defective. His tastes and habits may at first be altogether dissimilar to the tastes and habits of those whose company he seeks, but as he mingles with this class his thoughts and feelings change; he sacrifices right  principles and insensibly yet unavoidably sinks to the level of his companions. As a stream always partakes of the property of the soil through which it runs, so the  principles and habits of youth invariably become tinctured with the character of the company in which they mingle. --CT 221 (1913).  {2MCP 610.2}
[2MCP 610.3]         A Relationship Everyone Is Bound to Cherish.-- God has bound us together as members of one family, and this relationship everyone is bound to cherish. There are services due to others which we cannot ignore and yet keep the commandments of God. To live, think, and act for self only is to become useless as servants of God. High-sounding titles and great talents are not essential in order to be good citizens or exemplary Christians.-- 4T 339, 340 (1879).  {2MCP 610.3}
[2MCP 610.4]          Bond of Union.--The tenderest earthly tie is that between the mother and her child. The child is more readily impressed by the life and example of the mother than by that of the father; for a stronger and more tender bond of union unites them. Mothers have a heavy responsibility. If I could impress upon them the work which they can do in molding the minds of their children, I should be happy. --2T 536 (1870).                                                             611  {2MCP 610.4}
[2MCP 611.1]          Christ the Greatest Friend.--Great importance is attached to our associations. We may form many that are pleasant and helpful, but none are so precious as that by which finite man is brought into connection with the infinite God. When thus united, the words of Christ abide in us. . . . The result will be a purified heart, a circumspect life, and a faultless character. But it is only by acquaintance and association with Christ that we can become like Him, the one Faultless Example.--ST, Sept 10, 1885. (ML 190.)  {2MCP 611.1}
[2MCP 611.2]         Comfort for the Mind and Peace for the Soul.--The physician who proves himself worthy of being placed as leading physician in a sanitarium will do a grand work. But his work in religious lines should ever be of such a nature that the divine antidote for the relief of sin-burdened souls will be presented before the patients. All physicians should understand that such work should be done with tenderness and wisdom. In our institutions where mental patients are brought for treatment, the comforting words of truth spoken to the afflicted one will often be the means of soothing the mind and restoring peace to the soul.--Lt 20, 1902. (MM 189.)  {2MCP 611.2}
[2MCP 611.3]          A Gift of God.--Every good impulse or aspiration is the gift of God; faith receives from God the life that alone can produce true growth and efficiency.--Ed 253 (1903).  {2MCP 611.3}
[2MCP 611.4]          The Inner Satisfaction of Being Right.--Unselfishness, the principle of God's kingdom, is the principle that Satan hates; its very existence he denies. From the beginning of the great controversy he has endeavored to prove God's principles of action to be selfish, and he deals in the same way with all who serve God. To disprove Satan's claim is the work of Christ and of all who bear His name.  {2MCP 611.4}
[2MCP 611.5]         It was to give in His own life an illustration of  unselfishness that Jesus came in the form of humanity. And all     612     who accept this principle are to be workers together with Him in demonstrating it in practical life. To choose the right because it is right; to stand for truth at the cost of suffering and sacrifice--"this is the  heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their righteousness is of Me, saith the Lord" (Isaiah 54:17).--Ed 154, 155 (1903).  {2MCP 611.5}
[2MCP 612.1]          For Confidence and Cooperation, World Is Indebted to Law of God.--For all that makes confidence and cooperation possible, the world is indebted to the law of God, as given in His Word and as still traced in lines often obscure and well-nigh obliterated, in the hearts of men.-- Ed 137 (1903).  {2MCP 612.1}
[2MCP 612.2]          Living Success Versus Money.--As we bring ourselves into right relationship with God we shall have success wherever we go; and it is success that we want, not money--living success, and God will give it to us because He knows all about our self-denial. He knows every sacrifice that we make. You may think that your self-denial does not make any difference, that you ought to have more consideration and so on. But it makes a great difference with the Lord.  {2MCP 612.2}
[2MCP 612.3]         Over and over again I have been shown that when individuals begin to reach out after higher and still higher wages, something comes into their experience that places them where they stand no longer on vantage ground. But when they take the wage that carries on the face of it the fact that they are self-sacrificing, the Lord sees their self-denial and He gives them success and victory. This has been presented to me over and over again. The Lord that seeth in secret will reward openly for every sacrifice that His tried servants have been willing to make.--MS 12, 1913. (2SM 179, 180.)  {2MCP 612.3}
[2MCP 612.4]         Security Not in Riches.--Many think to find security in earthly riches. But Christ seeks to remove from their eye the mote that obscures the vision and thus enable                                                            613     them to behold the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. They are mistaking phantoms for realities and have lost sight of the glories of the eternal world. Christ calls upon them to extend their view beyond the present and add eternity to their vision.--Lt 264, 1903. (SD 247.)  {2MCP 612.4}
[2MCP 613.1]          Reliance on God Is True Security.--Satan is well aware that the weakest soul who abides in Christ is more than a match for the hosts of darkness, and that, should he reveal himself openly, he would be met and resisted. Therefore he seeks to draw away the soldiers of the cross from their strong fortification, while he lies in ambush with his forces, ready to destroy all who venture upon his ground. Only in humble reliance upon God, and  obedience to all His commandments, can we be secure.-- GC 530 (1888).  {2MCP 613.1}
[2MCP 613.2]          God Offers Security.--God desires us to choose the heavenly in place of the earthly. He opens before us the possibilities of a heavenly investment. He would give encouragement to our loftiest aims, security to our choicest treasure. He declares, "I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir" (Isaiah 13:12). When the riches that moth devours and rust corrupts shall be swept away, Christ's followers can rejoice in their heavenly treasure, the riches that are imperishable.--COL 374 (1900).  {2MCP 613.2}
[2MCP 613.3]         The Sanctifying Influence of Truth.--The only security for any soul is right thinking. We are to use every means that God has placed within our reach for the government and cultivation of our thoughts. We are to bring our minds into harmony with His mind. His truth will sanctify us, body and soul and spirit, and we shall be enabled to rise above temptation. The words that we speak will be wise words.--Lt 123, 1904.     614  {2MCP 613.3}
[2MCP 614.1]          Truth Applied Improves Health.--When men who have indulged in wrong habits and sinful practices yield to the power of divine truth, the application of that truth to the heart revives the moral powers, which had seemed to be paralyzed. The receiver possesses stronger, clearer understanding than before he riveted his soul to the Eternal Rock Even his physical health improves by the realization of his security in Christ. The special blessing of God resting upon the receiver is of itself health and strength.-- CTBH 13, 1890. (Te 108.)  {2MCP 614.1}
[2MCP 614.2]         Relief From Guilt.--The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and the body. He needed health of soul before he could appreciate health of body. Before the physical malady could be healed, Christ must bring relief to the mind and cleanse the soul from sin. This lesson should not be overlooked. There are today thousands suffering from physical disease who, like the paralytic, are longing for the message, "Thy sins are forgiven." The burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied desires, is the foundation of their maladies. They can find no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The peace which He alone can impart would restore vigor to the mind and health to the body.--MH 77 (1905).  {2MCP 614.2}
[2MCP 614.3]         Strength for Your Day.--Angels, who will do for you what you cannot do for yourselves, are waiting for your cooperation. They are waiting for you to respond to the drawing of Christ. Draw nigh to God and to one another. By desire, by silent prayer, by resistance of satanic agencies, put your will on the side of God's will. While you have one desire to resist the devil, and sincerely pray, Deliver me from temptation, you will have strength for your day.  {2MCP 614.3}
[2MCP 614.4]          It is the work of the heavenly angels to come close to the tried, the tempted, the suffering ones. They labor long and untiringly to save the souls for whom Christ has died.--RH, July 4, 1899. (SD 36.)  {2MCP 614.4}
[2MCP 615.1]      Chap. 67 - Disposition           Varied Dispositions.--In our association with one another we are to remember that all have not the same talents or the same disposition. The workers differ in plans and ideas. Varied gifts, combined, are necessary for the success of the work. Let us remember that some can fill certain positions more successfully than others. The worker who has been given tact and ability that fit him for the accomplishment of some special line of work should not blame others for not being able to do that which he, perhaps, can do readily. Are there not things that his fellow workers can do far more successfully than he?--Lt 116, 1903 (Ev 103.)  {2MCP 615.1}
[2MCP 615.2]          Different Disposition, Different Outlook.--Every association of life calls for the exercise of self-control, forbearance, and sympathy. We differ so widely in disposition, habits, education, that our ways of looking at things vary. We judge differently. Our understanding of truth, our ideas in regard to the conduct of life, are not in all respects the same. There are no two whose experience is alike in every particular. The trials of one are not the trials of another. The duties that one finds light are to another most difficult and perplexing.--MH 483 (1905).     616  {2MCP 615.2}
[2MCP 616.1]          Diversity of Dispositions in Family.--Marked diversities of disposition and character frequently exist in the same family, for it is in the order of God that persons of varied temperament should associate together. When this is the case, each member of the household should sacredly regard the feelings and respect the right of the others. By this means mutual consideration and forbearance will be cultivated, prejudices will be softened, and rough points of character smoothed. Harmony may be secured, and the blending of the varied temperaments may be a benefit to each.--ST, Sept 9, 1886 (CG 205.)  {2MCP 616.1}
[2MCP 616.2]          Parents Transmit Disposition.--And fathers as well as mothers are involved in this responsibility. Both parents transmit their own characteristics, mental and physical, their dispositions and appetites, to their children.-- PP 561 (1890).  {2MCP 616.2}
[2MCP 616.3]          Inherited Disposition.--God wants us to help one another by a manifestation of sympathy and unselfish love. There are those who have inherited peculiar tempers and dispositions. They may be hard to deal with, but are we faultless? They are not to be discouraged. Their errors are not to be made common property. Christ pities and helps those who err in judgment. He has suffered death for every man, and because of this He has a touching and profound interest in every man.--9T 222 (1909).  {2MCP 616.3}
[2MCP 616.4]          Changing to a Sweet Disposition.--"Watch and pray" is an injunction often repeated in the Scriptures. In the lives of those who obey this injunction there will be an undercurrent of happiness that will bless all with whom they are brought in contact. Those who are sour and cross in disposition will become sweet and gentle; those who are proud will become meek and lowly.--CT 293 (1913).  {2MCP 616.4}
[2MCP 616.5]          Regularity and Order Improve Disposition.--If the youth would form habits of regularity and order, they                                                               617     would improve in health, in spirits, in memory, and in disposition.--YI, Jan 28, 1897. (CG 112.)  {2MCP 616.5}
[2MCP 617.1]          Dispositions May Be Modified.--It is in mercy that the Lord reveals to men their hidden defects. He would have them critically examine the complicated emotions and motives of their own hearts and detect that which is wrong, modify their dispositions, and refine their manners. God would have His servants become acquainted with their own hearts. In order to bring to them a true knowledge of their condition, He permits the fire of affliction to assail them so that they may be purified.--RH, Apr 10, 1894 (ML 92.)  {2MCP 617.1}
[2MCP 617.2]          Morose Disposition Injures Teacher's Efficiency.-- Above all others, he who has the training of the youth should beware of indulging a morose or gloomy disposition; for this will cut him off from sympathy with his students, and without sympathy he cannot hope to benefit them. We should not darken our own path or the path of others with the shadow of our trials. We have a Saviour to whom to go, into whose pitying ear we may pour every complaint. We may leave all our cares and burdens with Him, and then our labor will not seem hard or our trials severe.--CT 233 (1913).  {2MCP 617.2}
[2MCP 617.3]          Combining Sunniness and Integrity.--The religion of Jesus softens whatever is hard and rough in the temper and smooths whatever is rugged and sharp in the manners. It makes the words gentle and the demeanor winning. Let us learn from Christ how to combine a high sense of purity and integrity with sunniness of disposition. A kind, courteous Christian is the most powerful argument that can be produced in favor of Christianity.-- GW 122 (1915).  {2MCP 617.3}
[2MCP 617.4]          Improper Eating Spoils the Disposition.--Many spoil their dispositions by eating improperly. We should be     618     just as careful to learn the lessons of health reform as we are to have our studies perfectly prepared, for the habits that we adopt in this direction are helping to form our characters for the future life. It is possible for one to spoil his spiritual experience by an ill-usage of the stomach.-- Lt 274, 1908 (CD 126.)  {2MCP 617.4}
[2MCP 618.1]          Flesh Meats Produce an Irritable Disposition.--God did not withhold meat from the Hebrews in the wilderness simply to show His authority, but for their good, that they might preserve physical and moral strength. He knew that the use of animal food strengthens the animal passions and enfeebles the intellect. He knew that the gratification of the appetite of the Hebrews for flesh meats would weaken their moral powers and induce such an irritable disposition that the vast army would become insubordinate, that they would lose the high sense of their moral obligations and refuse to be controlled by the wise laws of Jehovah.--ST, Jan 6, 1876. (Te 160.)  {2MCP 618.1}
[2MCP 618.2]          Sugar and the Disposition.--Sugar is not good for the stomach. It causes fermentation, and this clouds the brain and brings peevishness into the disposition.--MS 93, 1901. (CD 327.)  {2MCP 618.2}
[2MCP 618.3]          Softening a Perverse Disposition.--Advancement in Christian experience is characterized by increasing humility, as the result of increasing knowledge. Everyone who is united to Christ will depart from all iniquity.  {2MCP 618.3}
[2MCP 618.4]          I tell you, in the fear of God, I have been shown that many of you will fail of everlasting life because you are building your hopes of heaven on a false foundation. God is leaving you to yourselves, "to humble you and to prove you, to know what ... ［is］ in your heart." You have neglected the Scriptures. You despise and reject the testimonies because they reprove your darling sins and disturb your self-complacency.  {2MCP 618.4}
[2MCP 618.5]         When Christ is cherished in the heart, His likeness                                                            619     will be revealed in the life. Humility will reign where pride was once predominant. Submission, meekness, patience, will soften down the rugged features of a naturally perverse, impetuous disposition. Love to Jesus will be manifested in love to His people. It is not fitful, not spasmodic, but calm and deep and strong.  {2MCP 618.5}
[2MCP 619.1]          The life of the Christian will be divested of all pretense, free from all affectation, artifice, and falsehood. It is earnest, true, sublime. Christ speaks in every word. He is seen in every deed. The life is radiant with the light of an indwelling Saviour. In converse with God and in happy contemplation of heavenly things the soul is preparing for heaven and laboring to gather other souls into the fold of Christ. Our Saviour is able and willing to do for us more than we can ask or even think.--5T 49, 50 (1882).  {2MCP 619.1}
[2MCP 619.2]          God Can Mold the Disposition.--Whatever your disposition may be, God is able to so mold that disposition that it will be sweet and Christlike. By living faith you can separate from everything not in accordance with the mind of God, and thus bring a heaven into your life here below. Will you do this? If you do, you will have sunshine at every step.--MS 91, 1901.  {2MCP 619.2}
[2MCP 619.3]          A Blessing to the Sick.--The pleasant disposition, the beautiful character, the Lord will use to bring blessing to the sick. The truths of the Word of God possess a sanctifying, transforming power. If received into the heart and carried into the life, they will prove a savor of life unto life. Let those employed in our institutions be such as will let the light of truth shine forth in their daily words and actions. It is only such that Christ can accept as workers together with Him.--MS 69, 1909. (MM 173.)  {2MCP 619.3}
[2MCP 619.4]          Harmony of Varied Dispositions--Harmony and union existing among men of varied dispositions is the strongest witness that can be borne that God has sent His     620     Son into the world to save sinners. It is our privilege to bear this witness. But in order to do this, we must place ourselves under Christ's command. Our characters must be molded in harmony with His character, our wills must be surrendered to His will. Then we shall work together without a thought of collision.--8T 242, 243 (1904).  {2MCP 619.4}
[2MCP 620.1]          A Disposition Imbued With Thankfulness and Peace.--Of all things that are sought, cherished, and cultivated, there is nothing so valuable in the sight of God as a pure heart, a disposition imbued with thankfulness and peace.--4T 559 (1881).  {2MCP 620.1}
[2MCP 620.2]          Disposition Not Changed by Resurrection.--If you would be a saint in heaven, you must first be a saint on earth. The traits of character you cherish in life will not be changed by death or by the resurrection. You will come up from the grave with the same disposition you manifested in your home and in society.--Lt 18b, 1891. (AH 16.)  {2MCP 620.2}
[2MCP 621.1]       Chap. 68 - Social Relationships         A Branch of Education Not to Be Neglected.-- Christian sociability is altogether too little cultivated by God's people. This branch of education should not be neglected or lost sight of in our schools.--6T 172 (1900).  {2MCP 621.1}
[2MCP 621.2]          Social Advantages Are Talents.--Those who possess large affections are under obligation to God to bestow them, not merely on their friends, but on all who need their help. Social advantages are talents and are to be used for the benefit of all within reach of our influence. --COL 353 (1900).  {2MCP 621.2}
[2MCP 621.3]          Not Independent Atoms.--Students should be taught that they are not independent atoms but that each one is a thread which is to unite with other threads in composing a fabric. In no department can this instruction be more effectually given than in the school home. Here students are daily surrounded by opportunities which, if improved, will greatly aid in developing the social traits of their characters. It lies in their own power so to improve their time and opportunities as to develop a character that will make them happy and useful.  {2MCP 621.3}
[2MCP 621.4]          Those who shut themselves up within themselves,     622     who are unwilling to be drawn upon to bless others by friendly associations, lose many blessings; for by mutual contact, minds receive polish and refinement; by social intercourse, acquaintances are formed and friendships contracted which result in a unity of heart and an atmosphere of love which is pleasing in the sight of heaven. --6T 172 (1900).  {2MCP 621.4}
[2MCP 622.1]          Importance of Social Relationships.--It is through the social relations that Christianity comes in contact with the world. Every man or woman who has tasted of the love of Christ and has received into the heart the divine illumination is required of God to shed light on the dark pathway of those who are unacquainted with the better way.... Social power, sanctified by the Spirit of Christ, must be improved to win souls to the Saviour. --4T 555 (1881).  {2MCP 622.1}
[2MCP 622.2]         Social Elements to Be Cultivated.--We sustain a loss when we neglect the privilege of associating together to strengthen and encourage one another in the service of God. The truths of His Word lose their vividness and importance in our minds. Our hearts cease to be enlightened and aroused by their sanctifying influence, and we decline in spirituality. In our association as Christians we lose much by lack of sympathy with one another. He who shuts himself up to himself is not filling the position that God designed he should. The proper cultivation of the social elements in our nature brings us into sympathy with others and is a means of development and strength to us in the service of God.--SC 101 (1892).  {2MCP 622.2}
[2MCP 622.3]          Jesus Was Highly Social.--The Saviour's entire life was characterized by disinterested benevolence and the beauty of holiness. He is our pattern of goodness. From the beginning of His ministry, men began to comprehend more clearly the character of God. He carried out His teachings in His own life. He showed consistency without                                                            623     obstinacy, benevolence without weakness, tenderness and sympathy without sentimentalism. He was highly social, yet He possessed a reserve that discouraged any familiarity. His temperance never led to bigotry or austerity. He was not conformed to the world, yet He was attentive to the wants of the least among men.--CT 262 (1913).  {2MCP 622.3}
[2MCP 623.1]          Social Kindliness and Dignity of Humanity.--At the table of the publicans He sat as an honored guest, by His sympathy and social kindliness showing that He recognized the dignity of humanity; and men longed to become worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty hearts His words fell with blessed, life-giving power. New impulses were awakened, and to these outcasts of society there opened the possibility of a new life.--MH 26 (1905).  {2MCP 623.1}
[2MCP 623.2]          Disciples Taught True Social Duties.--Christ taught His disciples how to conduct themselves when in the company of others. He instructed them in regard to the duties and regulations of true social life, which are the same as the laws of the kingdom of God. He taught the disciples, by example, that when attending any public gathering, they need not want for something to say. His conversation when at a feast differed most decidedly from that which had been listened to at feasts in the past. Every word He uttered was a savor of life unto life. He spoke with clearness and simplicity. His words were as apples of gold in pictures of silver.--RH, Oct 2, 1900. (ML 190.)  {2MCP 623.2}
[2MCP 623.3]          Not to Renounce Social Communion.--The example of Christ in linking Himself with the interests of humanity should be followed by all who preach His word and by all who have received the gospel of His grace. We are not to renounce social communion. We should not seclude ourselves from others. In order to reach all classes we must meet them where they are. They will seldom seek us of their own accord. Not alone from the pulpit are     624     the hearts of men touched by divine truth. There is another field of labor, humbler, it may be, but fully as promising. It is found in the home of the lowly and in the mansion of the great; at the hospitable board and in gatherings for innocent social enjoyment.--DA 152 (1898).  {2MCP 623.3}
[2MCP 624.1]          The Need for Fellowship.--The deprivation felt when people absent themselves from the gatherings of the people of God is not small. As children of God we are to place ourselves in every gathering of God, where His people are commissioned to be present, and give the word of life. All need light and all the help that can be obtained in order that when they have heard and received the precious messages from heaven, through God's appointed agents, they may be prepared to bestow upon others the light given.--Lt 117, 1896.  {2MCP 624.1}
[2MCP 624.2]          Education Molds Social Fabric.--The education given to the young molds the whole social fabric. Throughout the world, society is in disorder, and a thorough transformation is needed. Many suppose that better educational facilities, greater skill, and more recent methods will set things right. They profess to believe and receive the living oracles, and yet they give the Word of God an inferior position in the great framework of education. That which should stand first is made subordinate to human inventions.--6T 150 (1900).  {2MCP 624.2}
[2MCP 624.3]          Social Influence of Home. ［SEE CHAPTER 20, "THE HOME ATMOSPHERE."］--The mission of the home extends beyond its own members. The Christian home is to be an object lesson, illustrating the excellence of the true principles of life. Such an illustration will be a power for good in the world. Far more powerful than any sermon that can be preached is the influence of a true home upon human hearts and lives. As the youth go out                                                               625     from such a home, the lessons they have learned are imparted. Nobler principles of life are introduced into other households, and an uplifting influence works in the community.--MH 352 (1905).  {2MCP 624.3}
[2MCP 625.1]         Sociability a Powerful Factor.--Christian kindness and sociability are powerful factors in winning the affections of the youth.--CT 208 (Sept 17, 1902).  {2MCP 625.1}
[2MCP 625.2]          Framework of Social Life Tottering.--Already the doctrine that men are released from obedience to God's requirements has weakened the force of moral obligation and opened the floodgates of iniquity upon the world. Lawlessness, dissipation, and corruption are sweeping in upon us like an overwhelming tide. In the family, Satan is at work. His banner waves, even in professedly Christian households. There is envy, evil surmising, hypocrisy, estrangement, emulation, strife, betrayal of sacred trusts, indulgence of lust. The whole system of religious principles and doctrines, which should form the foundation and framework of social life, seems to be a tottering mass, ready to fall to ruin.--GC 585 (1888).  {2MCP 625.2}
[2MCP 625.3]          God's Regulations Prevent Social Injustice.--The Lord would place a check upon the inordinate love of property and power. Great evils would result from the continued accumulation of wealth by one class, the poverty and degradation of another. Without some restraint, the power of the wealthy would become a monopoly, and the poor, though in every respect fully as worthy in God's sight, would be regarded and treated as inferior to their more prosperous brethren.  {2MCP 625.3}
[2MCP 625.4]          The sense of this oppression would arouse the passions of the poorer class. There would be a feeling of despair and desperation which would tend to demoralize society and open the door to crimes of every description. The regulations that God established were designed to promote social equality. The provisions of the sabbatical     626     year and the jubilee would, in a great measure, set right that which during the interval had gone wrong in the social and political economy of the nation.--PP 534 (1890).  {2MCP 625.4}
[2MCP 626.1]          Ranks of Society to Prove and Develop Character. --It was not the purpose of God that poverty should ever leave the world. The ranks of society were never to be equalized, for the diversity of condition which characterizes our race is one of the means by which God has designed to prove and develop character.  {2MCP 626.1}
[2MCP 626.2]          Many have urged with great enthusiasm that all men should have an equal share in the temporal blessings of God, but this was not the purpose of the Creator. Christ has said that we shall have the poor always with us. The poor, as well as the rich, are the purchase of His blood; and among His professed followers, in most cases, the former serve Him with singleness of purpose, while the latter are constantly fastening their affections on their earthly treasures, and Christ is forgotten. The cares of this life and the greed for riches eclipse the glory of the eternal world. It would be the greatest misfortune that has ever befallen mankind if all were to be placed upon an equality in worldly possessions.--4T 551, 552 (1881).  {2MCP 626.2}
[2MCP 626.3]          God Outlaws Social Caste.--The religion of Christ uplifts the receiver to a higher plane of thought and action, while at the same time it presents the whole human race as alike the objects of the love of God, being purchased by the sacrifice of His Son. At the feet of Jesus the rich and the poor, the learned and the ignorant, meet together, with no thought of caste or worldly preeminence. All earthly distinctions are forgotten as we look upon Him whom our sins have pierced.  {2MCP 626.3}
[2MCP 626.4]          The self-denial, the condescension, the infinite compassion of Him who was highly exalted in heaven puts to shame human pride, self-esteem, and social caste. Pure, undefiled religion manifests its                                                           627     heaven-born principles in bringing into oneness all who are sanctified through the truth. All meet as blood-bought souls, alike dependent upon Him who has redeemed them to God.--GW 330 (1915).  {2MCP 626.4}
[2MCP 627.1]          Remedy for Social Evils.--To this wise provision for the spiritual needs of his subjects ［the appointment of teaching priests］, Jehoshaphat owed much of his prosperity as a ruler. In obedience to God's law there is great gain. In conformity to the divine requirements there is a transforming power that brings peace and goodwill among men. If the teachings of God's Word were made the controlling influence in the life of every man and woman, if mind and heart were brought under its restraining power, the evils that now exist in national and in social life would find no place. From every home would go forth an influence that would make men and women strong in spiritual insight and in moral power, and thus nations and individuals would be placed on vantage ground.--PK 192 (1917).  {2MCP 627.1}
[2MCP 627.2]          Proper Cultivation of Social Relationships Brings Happiness.--With those who lived at a distance from the tabernacle, more than a month of every year must have been occupied in attendance upon the annual feasts. This example of devotion to God should emphasize the importance of religious worship and the necessity of subordinating our selfish, worldly interests to those that are spiritual and eternal.  {2MCP 627.2}
[2MCP 627.3]          We sustain a loss when we neglect the privilege of associating together to strengthen and encourage one another in the service of God. The truths of His Word lose their vividness and importance in our minds. Our hearts cease to be enlightened and aroused by the sanctifying influence, and we decline in spirituality. In our intercourse as Christians we lose much by lack of sympathy with one another. He who shuts himself up to himself is not filling the position that God designed he should. We     628     are all children of one Father, dependent upon one another for happiness. The claims of God and of humanity are upon us. It is the proper cultivation of the social elements of our nature that brings us into sympathy with our brethren and affords us happiness in our efforts to bless others.--PP 541 (1890).  {2MCP 627.3}
[2MCP 628.1]          Not to Be Governed by Human Standards.--I am constantly presenting the need of every man doing his best as a Christian, of training himself to realize the growth, the expansion of mind, the nobility of character, which it is possible for each to have. In all that we do we are to sustain a Christlike relation to one another. We are to use every spiritual force for the carrying out of wise plans in earnest action. The gifts of God are to be used for the saving of souls. Our relations to one another are not to be governed by human standards but by divine love, the love expressed in the gift of God to our world.--CT 256 (1913).  {2MCP 628.1}
[2MCP 628.2]          Develop Social Powers for Soul Winning.--Especially should those who have tasted the love of Christ develop their social powers, for in this way they may win souls to the Saviour. Christ should not be hid away in their hearts, shut in as a coveted treasure, sacred and sweet, to be enjoyed solely by themselves; nor should the love of Christ be manifested toward those only who please their fancy.  {2MCP 628.2}
[2MCP 628.3]          Students are to be taught the Christlikeness of exhibiting a kindly interest, a social disposition, toward those who are in the greatest need, even though these may not be their own chosen companions. At all times and in all places Jesus manifested a loving interest in the human family and shed about Him the light of a cheerful piety. Students should be taught to follow in His steps. They should be taught to manifest Christian interest, sympathy, and love for their youthful companions, and endeavor to draw them to Jesus; Christ should                                                         629     be in their hearts as a well of water springing up into everlasting life, refreshing all with whom they come in contact.--6T 172, 173 (1900).  {2MCP 628.3}
[2MCP 629.1]          We should all become witnesses for Jesus. Social power, sanctified by the grace of Christ, must be improved in winning souls to the Saviour. Let the world see that we are not selfishly absorbed in our own interests but that we desire others to share our blessings and privileges. Let them see that our religion does not make us unsympathetic or exacting. Let all who profess to have found Christ, minister as He did for the benefit of men.-- DA 152 (1898).  {2MCP 629.1}
[2MCP 630.1]       Chap. 69 - Rejection         Magnifying Seeming Difficulties.--Many greatly magnify seeming difficulties and then begin to pity themselves and give way to despondency. Such need to make an entire change in themselves. They need to discipline themselves to put forth exertion and to overcome all childish feelings. They should determine that life shall not be spent in working at trifles. . . . Everyone should have an aim, an object, in life. The loins of the mind should be girded up and the thoughts be trained to keep to the point, as the compass to the pole. The mind should be directed in the right channel, according to well-formed plans. Then every step will be a step in advance. . . . Success or failure in this life depends much upon the manner in which the thoughts are disciplined.--RH, Apr 6, 1886.  {2MCP 630.1}
[2MCP 630.2]          No Reason for Despair.--None need abandon themselves to discouragement and despair. Satan may come to you with the cruel suggestion: "Yours is a hopeless case. You are irredeemable." But there is hope for you in Christ. God does not bid us overcome in our own strength. He asks us to come close to His side. Whatever difficulties we labor under, which weigh down soul and body, He waits to make us free.--MH 249 (1905).                                                              631  {2MCP 630.2}
[2MCP 631.1]          Beware of Self-pity.--We need to beware of self-pity. Never indulge the feeling that you are not esteemed as you should be, that your efforts are not appreciated, that your work is too difficult. Let the memory of what Christ has endured for us silence every murmuring thought. We are treated better than was our Lord.--MH 476 (1905).  {2MCP 631.1}
[2MCP 631.2]          Self-pity is deteriorating to the characters of those who cherish it, and it exerts an influence that spoils the happiness of others.--MS 27, 1902. (MM 177.)  {2MCP 631.2}
[2MCP 631.3]          Ability to Endure Neglect.--The soul that loves God rises above the fog of doubt; he gains a bright, broad, deep, living experience and becomes meek and Christlike. His soul is committed to God, hid with Christ in God. He will be able to stand the test of neglect, of abuse and contempt, because his Saviour has suffered all this. He will not become fretful and discouraged when difficulties press him, because Jesus did not fail or become discouraged. Every true Christian will be strong, not in the strength and merit of his good works, but in the righteousness of Christ, which through faith is imputed unto him. It is a great thing to be meek and lowly in heart, to be pure and undefiled, as was the Prince of heaven when He walked among men.--RH, Dec 3, 1889. (7BC 907.)  {2MCP 631.3}
[2MCP 631.4]          Not to Take Neglects to Heart.--It is the love of self that destroys our peace. While self is all alive, we stand ready continually to guard it from mortification and insult; but when we are dead and our life is hid with Christ in God, we shall not take neglects or slights to heart. We shall be deaf to reproach and blind to scorn and insult.-- MB 16 (1896).  {2MCP 631.4}
[2MCP 631.5]          Despondency a Fruit of Excessive Leisure.-- Despondent feelings are frequently the result of too much leisure. The hands and mind should be occupied in useful     632     labor, lightening the burdens of others; and those who are thus employed will benefit themselves also. Idleness gives time to brood over imaginary sorrows, and frequently those who do not have real hardships and trials will borrow them from the future.--ST, Oct 23, 1884. (CH 629).  {2MCP 631.5}
[2MCP 632.1]          Comfort for a Rejected Orphan Boy.--Oh, this is a cold and selfish world! Your relatives, who should have loved and befriended you for your parents' sake if not for your own, have shut themselves up in their selfishness and have no special interest for you. But God will be nearer and dearer to you than any of your earthly relatives can be. He will be your friend and will never leave you. He is a father to the fatherless. His friendship will prove sweet peace to you and will help you to bear your great loss with fortitude.  {2MCP 632.1}
[2MCP 632.2]          Seek to make God your father, and you will never want a friend. You will be exposed to trials; yet be steadfast and strive to adorn your profession. You will need grace to stand, but God's pitying eye is upon you. Pray much and earnestly, believing that God will help you. Guard against irritability and petulance and a spirit of tantalizing. Forbearance is a virtue which you need to encourage. Seek for piety of heart. Be a consistent Christian. Possess a love of purity and humble simplicity, and let these be interwoven with your life.--2T 314 (1869).  {2MCP 632.2}
[2MCP 632.3]          Never Feel Alone.--You may never be lonesome, never feel that you are alone, if you will take Jesus as your Companion and your Everlasting Friend.--Lt 4, 1885.  {2MCP 632.3}
[2MCP 632.4]          Neglect Destroys the Soul.--It is not only by resistance but by neglect that the soul is destroyed.-- DA 323 (1898).  {2MCP 632.4}
[2MCP 632.5]          Bear With One Another.--We must bear with one another, remembering our failings. With some have compassion, making a difference; others save with fear, pulling                                                             633     them out of the fire. All cannot bear the same rigid discipline. All cannot be brought up to just another's ideas of duty. Allowance must be made for different temperaments and different minds. God knows how to deal with us. But my heart has been sick as I have seen brother deal with brother and the disposition to catch another in his words and to make a man an offender for a word. . . .  {2MCP 632.5}
[2MCP 633.1]          It is time for all to take hold of the work, not stop to measure off just the share of wrong belonging to another, but each search his own heart, confess his own wrongs, and leave his brethren with the Lord. One has only to answer for his or her wrongs; and while so narrowly watching to pull the weeds from the garden of his brethren, the poisonous weeds are growing strong and rank in his own. Let each labor to keep his own soul and to possess a happy, cheerful, forbearing spirit at home, and all will be well.--Lt 12, 1863.  {2MCP 633.1}
[2MCP 633.2]          Not All Think Alike.--Wholehearted service is required in dealing with minds. Let us remember this. Often we are tempted to criticize a man standing in a high position of responsibility because he does not do as we think he ought to do. But the one who has so many responsibilities to carry needs not the criticism of his fellow workers; he needs their encouragement, their forbearance, their patience, and their prayers. He needs the abiding presence of Christ; for it is not always that he has wise, unprejudiced men to counsel with.  {2MCP 633.2}
[2MCP 633.3]          In the confusion of many cares and many calls for help, he may make mistakes. Among the scores of appeals that come for help, your case may seem to be neglected. At such times remember the heavy burdens that are laid upon the one whom you think has failed to do his duty. Remember that it may be impossible for him to grant your request. Perhaps it would be a great mistake to grant it.--Lt 169, 1904.  {2MCP 633.3}
[2MCP 633.4]          The Lord Stands by His Messengers.--The Lord would have every human intelligence in His service     634     withhold all severe accusations and railings. We are instructed to walk with wisdom toward them that are without. Leave with God the work of condemning and judging. Christ invites us, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (Matthew 11:28, 29).  {2MCP 633.4}
[2MCP 634.1]          Every one who heeds this invitation will yoke up with Christ. We are to manifest at all times and in all places the meekness and lowliness of Christ. Then the Lord will stand by His messengers and will make them His mouthpieces, and he who is a mouthpiece for God will never put into the lips of human beings words which the Majesty of heaven would not utter when contending with the devil.--Lt 38, 1894.  {2MCP 634.1}
[2MCP 634.2]          Do Not Ponder Over Tried Feelings (counsel to an executive).--Do not ponder over your tried feelings. Put these feelings aside. When you get into the path of criticism and harsh speaking, you grow more and more harsh and more inclined to criticize. Stop before you begin. Do not give the enemy one inch of ground.--Lt 169, 1902.  {2MCP 634.2}
[2MCP 635.1]       Chap. 70 - Criticism         Results of Criticism.--Our bodies are built up from what we eat and drink, and the character of our spiritual experience depends on what our minds feed upon and assimilate. By continually dwelling upon the mistakes and defects of others, many become religious dyspeptics.  {2MCP 635.1}
[2MCP 635.2]          The Lord has bidden us, "Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things" (Philippians 4:8). But those who are so busy in dissecting the words and acts of others to discover all that is objectionable fail to discern the good and pleasant things. They do not eat of the proper food to promote spiritual vitality and healthy growth.--MS 4a, 1893.  {2MCP 635.2}
[2MCP 635.3]          Respect and Love One Another.--If we keep uppermost in our minds the unkind and unjust acts of others, we shall find it impossible to love them as Christ has loved us; but if our thoughts dwell upon the wondrous love and pity of Christ for us, the same spirit will flow out to others. We should love and respect one another, notwithstanding the faults and imperfections that we     636     cannot help seeing. Humility and self-distrust should be cultivated, and a patient tenderness with the faults of others. This will kill out all narrowing selfishness and make us largehearted and generous.--SC 121 (1892).  {2MCP 635.3}
[2MCP 636.1]          Creating an Unreal World.--You may create an unreal world in your own mind and picture an ideal church where the temptations of Satan no longer prompt to evil, but perfection exists only in your imagination. The world is a fallen world, and the church is a place represented by a field in which grow tares and wheat. They are to grow together until the harvest. It is not our place to uproot the tares, according to human wisdom, lest under the suggestions of Satan, the wheat may be rooted up under the supposition that it is tares. The wisdom that is from above will come to him who is meek and lowly in heart, and that wisdom will not lead him to destroy but to build up the people of God.--Lt 63, 1893.  {2MCP 636.1}
[2MCP 636.2]         To Restore and Heal.--We must look on the faults of others, not to condemn, but to restore and heal. Watch unto prayer, go forward and upward, catching more and more of the spirit of Jesus and sowing the same beside all waters.--Lt 89, 1894. (HC 185.)  {2MCP 636.2}
[2MCP 636.3]          Satan Fosters Criticism.--Self will ever cherish a high estimate of self. As men lose their first love, they do not keep the commandments of God, and then they begin to criticize one another. This spirit will be constantly striving for the mastery to the close of time. Satan is seeking to foster it in order that brethren in their ignorance may seek to devour one another. God is not glorified but greatly dishonored; the Spirit of God is grieved.  {2MCP 636.3}
[2MCP 636.4]          Satan exults because he knows that if he can set brother to watch brother in the church and in the ministry, some will be so disheartened and discouraged as to leave their post of duty. This is not the work of the Holy Spirit; a power from beneath is working in the                                                         637     chambers of the mind and in the soul temple to place his attributes where the attributes of Christ should be.-- GCB, Feb 25, 1895, p 338.  {2MCP 636.4}
[2MCP 637.1]          Scattering From Christ.--Many who profess to gather with Christ are scattering from Him. This is why the church is so weak. Many indulge freely in criticism and accusing. By giving expression to suspicion, jealousy, and discontent, they yield themselves as instruments to Satan. . . . Frivolity, selfish indulgence, and careless indifference on the part of professed Christians are turning away many souls from the path of life.--COL 340, 341 (1900).  {2MCP 637.1}
[2MCP 637.2]          Leaning on Arm of Flesh.--The Lord knows that if we look to man, and trust to man, we are leaning on an arm of flesh. He invites our confidence. There is no limit to His power. Think of the Lord Jesus and His merits and His love, but do not seek to find the defects and dwell upon the mistakes that others have made. Call to your mind the things worthy of your recognition and your praise; and if you are sharp to discern errors in others, be more sharp to recognize the good and praise the good. You may, if you criticize yourselves, find things just as objectionable as that which you see in others. Then let us work constantly to strengthen one another in the most holy faith.--MS 151, 1898.  {2MCP 637.2}
[2MCP 637.3]          Attempting to Cover Self by Attack.--Let no one endeavor to cover up his own sins by revealing the mistakes of someone else. God has not given us this work to do. We are to leave others to humble their own hearts, that they may come to the light of the knowledge of God.--MS 56, 1904.  {2MCP 637.3}
[2MCP 637.4]          Wearing Nerves on the Outside.--Those who criticize and condemn one another are breaking God's commandments and are an offense to Him. They neither love God     638     nor their fellow beings. Brethren and sisters, let us clear away the rubbish of criticism and suspicion and complaint, and do not wear your nerves on the outside. Some are so sensitive that they cannot be reasoned with. Be very sensitive in regard to what it means to keep the law of God and in regard to whether you are keeping or breaking the law. It is this that God wants us to be sensitive about.--GCB, Apr 1, 1903 (7BC 937.)  {2MCP 637.4}
[2MCP 638.1]          Counsel to One Who Mistook Pride for Sensitiveness. --You stand ready to justify yourself by the plea that you are so sensitive, you feel so deeply, you suffer so much. I saw that all this will not excuse you in the sight of God. You mistake pride for sensitiveness. Self is prominent. When self is crucified, then this sensitiveness, or pride, will die; until then you are not a Christian.  {2MCP 638.1}
[2MCP 638.2]          To be a Christian is to be Christlike, to possess humility and a meek and quiet spirit that will bear contradiction without being enraged or becoming insane. If the deceptive covering which is about you could be rent asunder so that you could see yourself as God sees you, you would no longer seek to justify self but would fall all broken upon Christ, the only One who can remove the defects in your character and then bind you up.--2T 573 (1870).  {2MCP 638.2}
[2MCP 638.3]          Honest Self-examination.--Would all professed Christians use their investigative powers to see what evils needed to be corrected in themselves, instead of talking of others' wrongs, there would be a more healthy condition in the church today.  {2MCP 638.3}
[2MCP 638.4]          Some will be honest when it costs nothing; but when policy will pay best, honesty is forgotten. Honesty and policy will not work together in the same mind. In time, either policy will be expelled and truth and honesty reign supreme, or if policy is cherished, honesty will be forgotten. They are never in agreement; they have nothing in common. One is the prophet of Baal, the other is the true prophet of God.                                                        639  {2MCP 638.4}
[2MCP 639.1]          When the Lord makes up His jewels, the true, the frank, the honest, will be looked upon with pleasure. Angels are employed in making crowns for such ones, and upon these star-gemmed crowns will be reflected, with splendor, the light which radiates from the throne of God. --5T 96 (1882).  {2MCP 639.1}
[2MCP 639.2]          The Root of Bitterness.--While you so readily think and speak evil of one another, while you allow the root of bitterness to spring up and be cherished, your influence scatters from Christ and hardens hearts in resistance to the sweet spirit of unity and peace. Put it all away without a moment's delay. "Love one another," Christ says, "as I have loved you" (John 15:12).--Lt 33, 1890.  {2MCP 639.2}
[2MCP 639.3]          Faith Is Taking God at His Word.--Remember that faith is taking God at His word. The Son of God is preparing a place for you in the mansions above. Let thanksgiving be expressed for this. Do not feel that because you do not always feel uplifted, you are not His child. Take hold with humility and zeal to do the work He asks of you. Appreciate every opportunity to do a work that will make you a blessing to those around you. Let it be your determination to do your part toward making the place where you are a place that God can approve and bless.--Lt 246, 1908.  {2MCP 639.3}
[2MCP 639.4]          Sinner's Assurance of Acceptance.--Through the goodness and mercy of Christ the sinner is to be restored to the divine favor. God in Christ is daily beseeching men to be reconciled to God. With outstretched arms He is ready to receive and welcome not only the sinner but the prodigal. His dying love, manifested on Calvary, is the sinner's assurance of acceptance, peace, and love. Teach these things in the simplest form, that the sin-darkened soul may see the light shining from the cross of Calvary. --Lt 15a, 1890. (1SM 178, 179.)     640  {2MCP 639.4}
[2MCP 640.1]          I Will Give You Rest.--The Lord has given me a message for you, and not for you only, but also for other faithful souls who are troubled by doubts and fears regarding their acceptance by the Lord Jesus Christ. His word to you is, "Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art Mine" (Isaiah 43:1). You desire to please the Lord, and you can do this by believing His promises. He is waiting to take you into a harbor of gracious experience, and He bids you, "Be still, and know that I am God" (Psalm 46:10). You have had a time of unrest; but Jesus says to you, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest" (Matthew 11:28). The joy of Christ in the soul is worth everything. "Then are they glad," because they are privileged to rest in the arms of everlasting love. --Lt 2, 1914 (TM 516.)  {2MCP 640.1}
[2MCP 641.1]      Chap. 71 - Happiness           Harmonious Action of All Powers.--The harmonious, healthy action of all the powers of body and mind results in happiness; the more elevated and refined the powers, the more pure and unalloyed the happiness.-- RH, July 29, 1884. (CH 51.)  {2MCP 641.1}
[2MCP 641.2]         Relation of Happiness to Health.--So closely is health related to our happiness that we cannot have the latter without the former. A practical knowledge of the science of human life is necessary in order to glorify God in our bodies. It is therefore of the highest importance that among the studies selected for childhood, physiology should occupy the first place. How few know anything about the structure and functions of their own bodies and of nature's laws! Many are drifting about without knowledge, like a ship at sea without compass or anchor; and what is more, they are not interested to learn how to keep their bodies in a healthy condition and prevent disease. --HR, Aug, 1866. (CH 38.)  {2MCP 641.2}
[2MCP 641.3]          The Law of Action and Reaction.--Our happiness will be proportionate to our unselfish works, prompted by divine love, for in the plan of salvation God has     642     appointed the law of action and reaction.--ST, Nov 25, 1886. (WM 302.)  {2MCP 641.3}
[2MCP 642.1]          Doing Good Stimulates the Nerves.--Every ray of light shed upon others will be reflected upon our own hearts. Every kind and sympathizing word spoken to the sorrowful, every act to relieve the oppressed, and every gift to supply the necessities of our fellow beings, given or done with an eye to God's glory, will result in blessings to the giver. Those who are thus working are obeying a law of heaven and will receive the approval of God. The pleasure of doing good to others imparts a glow to the feelings which flashes through the nerves, quickens the circulation of the blood, and induces mental and physical health.--4T 56 (1876).  {2MCP 642.1}
[2MCP 642.2]          Each Person a Source of His Own Happiness.--A life in Christ is a life of restfulness. Uneasiness, dissatisfaction, and restlessness reveal the absence of the Saviour. If Jesus is brought into the life, that life will be filled with good and noble works for the Master. You will forget to be self-serving and will live closer and still closer to the dear Saviour; your character will become Christlike, and all around you will take knowledge that you have been with Jesus and learned of Him.  {2MCP 642.2}
[2MCP 642.3]          Each one possesses in himself the source of his own happiness or wretchedness. If he will, he may rise above the low, sentimental feeling which makes up the experience of many; but so long as he is self-inflated, the Lord can do nothing for him. Satan will present ambitious projects to daze the senses, but we must ever keep before us "the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." Crowd all the good works you possibly can into this life. "They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever" (Daniel 12:3). --5T 487, 488 (1889).                                                            643  {2MCP 642.3}
[2MCP 643.1]          Man's Strongest Impulse.--The Bible presents to our view the unsearchable riches and immortal treasures of heaven. Man's strongest impulse urges him to seek his own happiness, and the Bible recognizes this desire and shows us that all heaven will unite with man in his efforts to gain true happiness. It reveals the condition upon which the peace of Christ is given to men. It describes a home of everlasting happiness and sunshine where no tears or want shall ever be known.--Lt 28, 1888. (ML 160.)  {2MCP 643.1}
[2MCP 643.2]          Christian Enjoys Real Happiness.--If there is anyone who should be continually grateful, it is the follower of Christ. If there is anyone who enjoys real happiness, even in this life, it is the faithful Christian.--Lt 18, 1859. (HC 201.)  {2MCP 643.2}
[2MCP 643.3]          We should be the happiest people on the face of the earth, and not begging pardon of the world for being Christians.--MS 17, 1893.  {2MCP 643.3}
[2MCP 643.4]          A Never-Failing Friend.--This is Jesus, the life of every grace, the life of every promise, the life of every ordinance, the life of every blessing. Jesus is the substance, the glory and fragrance, the very life itself. "He that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life" (John 8:12). Then the royal path cast up for the ransomed to walk in is not discouraging darkness. Our pilgrimage would indeed be lonely and painful were it not for Jesus. "I will not," He says, "leave you comfortless" (John 14:18). Then let us gather every registered promise. Let us repeat them by day and meditate upon them in the night season, and be happy.--Lt 7, 1892. (2SM 244.)  {2MCP 643.4}
[2MCP 643.5]          Happiness Not Self-willed.--Jesus wants you to be happy, but you cannot be happy in having your own way and following the impulses of your own heart. . . . Our notions, our peculiarities, are wholly human and must     644     not be humored or indulged. Self is to be crucified, not now and then but daily, and the physical, mental, and spiritual must be subordinate to the will of God. The glory of God, the perfection of Christian character, is to be the aim, the purpose, of our life. Christ's followers must imitate Christ in disposition. . . . Like Christ is the watchword, not like your father or your mother, but like Jesus Christ--hid in Christ, clothed with Christ's righteousness, imbued with the Spirit of Christ.--Lt 25, 1882. (HC 29.)  {2MCP 643.5}
[2MCP 644.1]          Selfish Happiness Is Ill Balanced.--Happiness that is sought from selfish motives, outside of the path of duty, is ill balanced, fitful, and transitory; it passes away, and the soul is filled with loneliness and sorrow; but there is joy and satisfaction in the service of God. The Christian is not left to walk in uncertain paths; he is not left to vain regrets and disappointments. If we do not have the pleasures of this life, we may still be joyful in looking to the life beyond.--SC 124, 125 (1892).  {2MCP 644.1}
[2MCP 644.2]          Heart at Peace With God.--At the foundation of the ruin of many homes lies the passion for display. Men and women scheme and plan to get means in order that they may appear richer than their neighbors. But even though they may succeed in their desperate struggle, they are not truly happy. True happiness springs from a heart at peace with God.--MS 99, 1902. (7BC 941, 942.)  {2MCP 644.2}
[2MCP 644.3]          Love Brings Happiness.--From a worldly point of view, money is power; but from the Christian standpoint, love is power. Intellectual and spiritual strength are involved in this principle. Pure love has special efficacy to do good, and can do nothing but good. It prevents discord and misery, and brings the truest happiness. Wealth is often an influence to corrupt and destroy; force is strong to do hurt; but truth and goodness are the properties of pure love.--4T 138 (1876).                                                           645  {2MCP 644.3}
[2MCP 645.1]         The Golden Rule Makes Happiness.--"All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them" (Matthew 7:12). The Saviour taught this principle to make mankind happy, not unhappy; for in no other way can happiness come. God desires men and women to live the higher life. He gives them the boon of life, not to enable them merely to gain wealth, but to improve their higher powers by doing the work He has entrusted to mankind--the work of searching out and relieving the necessities of their fellowmen. Man should work not for his own selfish interest but for the interest of every one about him, blessing others by his influence and kindly deeds. This purpose of God is exemplified in Christ's life.--MS 132, 1902. (ML 165.)  {2MCP 645.1}
[2MCP 645.2]          Happiness in Doing.--It matters not what our position may be or how limited our capacities, we have a work to do for the Master. Our graces are developed and matured by exercise. With the truth of God burning in the soul, we cannot be idle. The happiness we shall experience in doing will compensate even in this life for every effort. Those only who have experienced happiness resulting from self-denying effort in the service of Christ can speak of the matter understandingly. It is indeed joy so pure, so deep, that language cannot express it.--Lt 9. 1873. (HC 186.)  {2MCP 645.2}
[2MCP 645.3]          Our Happiness the Happiness of Others.--Christ makes His church a beautiful temple for God. "Where two or three are gathered together in My name," He declared, "there am I in the midst of them" (Matthew 18:20). His church is the court of holy life, filled with varied gifts, and endowed with the Holy Spirit. Appropriate duties are assigned by Heaven to each member of the church on earth, and all are to find their happiness in the happiness of those whom they help and bless.--ST, Mar 1, 1910. (HC 164.)     646  {2MCP 645.3}
[2MCP 646.1]          Benefits the Whole System.--If the mind is free and happy, from a consciousness of rightdoing and a sense of satisfaction in causing happiness to others, it creates a cheerfulness that will react upon the whole system, causing a freer circulation of the blood and a toning up of the entire body. The blessing of God is a healing power, and those who are abundant in benefiting others will realize that wondrous blessing in both heart and life.--CTBH 3, 1890. (ML 150.)  {2MCP 646.1}
[2MCP 646.2]          Those who follow the path of wisdom and holiness will not be troubled with vain regrets over misspent hours, neither will they be troubled with gloom or horror of mind, as some are, unless engaged in vain, trifling amusements.--HR, Mar, 1872. (ML 150.)  {2MCP 646.2}
[2MCP 646.3]          Happiness Within Reach.--The world is full of dissatisfied spirits who overlook the happiness and blessings within their reach and are continually seeking for happiness and satisfaction that they do not realize. They are constantly on the stretch for some expected, far-off good greater than they possess and are ever in a state of disappointment. They cherish unbelief and ingratitude in that they overlook the blessings right in their pathway. The common, everyday blessings of life are unwelcome to them, as was the manna to the children of Israel.--2T 640 (1871).  {2MCP 646.3}
[2MCP 646.4]          Amusements Excite, but React in Depression.-- Amusements excite the mind, but depression is sure to follow. Useful labor and physical exercise will have a more healthful influence upon the mind and will strengthen the muscles, improve the circulation, and will prove a powerful agent in the recovery of health.--HR, Mar, 1872. (ML 150.)  {2MCP 646.4}
[2MCP 646.5]          Seeking Happiness the Wrong Way (counsel to a young man).--One year ago we labored for your interest.                                                          647     I had been shown your dangers, and we were desirous of saving you; but we see you have not had strength to carry out the resolutions there made. I am troubled over the matter.... While in Battle Creek in June I was again shown that you were not making any advance and that the reason you were not is that you have not made a clean track behind you. You do not enjoy religion. You have departed from God and righteousness. You have been seeking happiness in the wrong way, in forbidden pleasures; and you have not moral courage to confess and forsake your sins that you may find mercy.--2T 291 (1869).  {2MCP 646.5}
[2MCP 647.1]          Clear Conscience and God's Approval Versus Natural Passions and Carnal Heart.--Of what good would He deprive us? He would deprive us of the privilege of giving up to the natural passions of the carnal heart. We cannot get angry just when we please and retain a clear conscience and the approval of God. But are we not willing to give this up? Will the indulgence of corrupt passions make us any happier? It is because it will not that restrictions are laid upon us in this respect.  {2MCP 647.1}
[2MCP 647.2]          It will not add to our enjoyment to get angry and cultivate a perverse temper. It is not for our happiness to follow the leadings of the natural heart. And shall we be made better by indulging them? No; they will cast a shadow in our households and throw a pall over our happiness. Giving way to the natural appetites will only injure the constitution and tear the system to pieces. Therefore God would have us restrict the appetite, control the passions, and hold in subjection the entire man. And He has promised to give us strength if we will engage in this work.--2T 590, 591 (1871).  {2MCP 647.2}
[2MCP 647.3]          Promote Health and Long Life.--Courage, hope, faith, sympathy, love, promote health and prolong life. A contented mind, a cheerful spirit, is health to the body and strength to the soul. "A merry ［rejoicing］ heart     648     doeth good like a medicine" (Proverbs 17:22).--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 647.3}
[2MCP 648.1]          A person whose mind is quiet and satisfied in God is in the pathway to health.--RH, Mar 11, 1880. (ML 150.)  {2MCP 648.1}
[2MCP 648.2]          Result of Obedience to Physical Laws.--Health, life, and happiness are the result of obedience to physical laws governing our bodies. If our will and way are in accordance with God's will and way; if we do the pleasure of our Creator, He will keep the human organism in good condition and restore the moral, mental, and physical powers in order that He may work through us to His glory. Constantly His restoring power is manifested in our bodies. If we cooperate with Him in this work, health and happiness, peace and usefulness, are the sure results. --MS 151, 1901. (1BC 1118.)  {2MCP 648.2}
[2MCP 648.3]          Healing for Invalids.--Let invalids do something instead of occupying their minds with a simple play, which lowers them in their own estimation and leads them to think their lives useless. Keep the power of the will awake, for the will aroused and rightly directed is a potent soother of the nerves. Invalids are far happier to be employed, and their recovery is more easily effected.-- 1T 557 (1867).  {2MCP 648.3}
[2MCP 648.4]          Country Living and Happiness (counsel to a mother).--True, you would not be entirely free from annoyances and perplexing cares in the country; but you would there avoid many evils and close the door against a flood of temptations which threaten to overpower the minds of your children. They need employment and variety. The sameness of their home makes them uneasy and restless, and they have fallen into the habit of mingling with the vicious lads of the town, thus obtaining a street education....  {2MCP 648.4}
[2MCP 648.5]          To live in the country would be very beneficial to                                                        649     them; an active, out-of-door life would develop health of both mind and body. They should have a garden to cultivate, where they might find both amusement and useful employment. The training of plants and flowers tends to the improvement of taste and judgment, while an acquaintance with God's useful and beautiful creations has a refining and ennobling influence upon the mind, referring it to the Maker and Master of all.--4T 136 (1876).  {2MCP 648.5}
[2MCP 649.1]          Seeking "Our Rights."--Those we love may speak or act unguardedly, which may wound us deeply. It was not their intention to do this; but Satan magnifies their words and acts before the mind, and thus hurls a dart from his quiver to pierce us. We brace ourselves to resist the one whom we think has injured us, and by so doing we encourage Satan's temptations.  {2MCP 649.1}
[2MCP 649.2]          Instead of praying to God for strength to resist Satan, we suffer our happiness to be marred by trying to stand for what we term "our rights." Thus we allow Satan a double advantage. We act out our aggrieved feelings, and Satan uses us as his agents to wound and distress those who did not intend to injure us.  {2MCP 649.2}
[2MCP 649.3]          The requirements of the husband may sometimes seem unreasonable to the wife, when if she should calmly, candidly take the second view of the matter, in as favorable a light for him as possible, she would see that to yield her own way and submit to his judgment, even if it conflicted with her feelings, would save them both from unhappiness and would give them great victory over the temptations of Satan.--1T 308, 309 (1862).  {2MCP 649.3}
[2MCP 649.4]          God Removes Hindrances to Happiness.--God seeks our real happiness. If anything lies in the way of this, He sees it must first be removed. He will thwart our purposes and disappoint our expectations and bring us through disappointments and trials to reveal to us ourselves as we are.... Sin is the cause of all our woes. If we would     650     have true peace and happiness of mind, sin must be removed.--Lt 29, 1879. (HC 81.)  {2MCP 649.4}
[2MCP 650.1]          Some Would Not Be Happy in Heaven.--Could those whose lives have been spent in rebellion against God be suddenly transported to heaven and witness the high, the holy state of perfection that ever exists there-- every soul filled with love, every countenance beaming with joy, enrapturing music in melodious strains rising in honor of God and the Lamb, and ceaseless streams of light flowing upon the redeemed from the face of Him who sits upon the throne--could those whose hearts are filled with hatred of God, of truth and holiness, mingle with the heavenly throng and join their songs of praise? Could they endure the glory of God and the Lamb? No, no; years of probation were granted them that they might form characters for heaven, but they have never trained the mind to love purity; they have never learned the language of heaven, and now it is too late.  {2MCP 650.1}
[2MCP 650.2]          A life of rebellion against God has unfitted them for heaven. Its purity, holiness, and peace would be torture to them; the glory of God would be a consuming fire. They would long to flee from that holy place. They would welcome destruction that they might be hidden from the face of Him who died to redeem them. The destiny of the wicked is fixed by their own choice. Their exclusion from heaven is voluntary with themselves and just and merciful on the part of God.--GC 542, 543 (1888).  {2MCP 650.2}
[2MCP 650.3]          Yours May Be a Joyous Life.--Let us all have confidence in God. Press your way through the shadow which Satan throws across your pathway and take hold of the arm of Jesus, the Mighty One. Let your case rest in His hands. Let your prayer be, "Lord, I present my petition to Thee. I put my trust in Thee, and I ask for the blessing that Thou seest will be for my present and future usefulness and my eternal good." When you arise from your knees, believe! When the enemy comes with his                                                                651     darkness, sing faith and talk faith, and you will find that you have sung and talked yourself into the light.  {2MCP 650.3}
[2MCP 651.1]          "Rejoice in the Lord always: and again I say, Rejoice" (Philippians 4:4). Those who do this have a joyous life. No unpleasantness comes from their lips or from the atmosphere surrounding the soul, for they do not feel that they are better than others. Hide in Jesus Christ; then all the time the truth of God will be fitting you up for the future, immortal life. When you have confidence in the Mighty One, your experience is not borrowed; it is your own.--MS 91, 1901.  {2MCP 651.1}
[2MCP 651.2]          Increasing Happiness Throughout Eternity.--As through Jesus we enter into rest, heaven begins here. We respond to His invitation, Come, learn of Me, and in thus coming we begin the life eternal. Heaven is a ceaseless approaching to God through Christ. The longer we are in the heaven of bliss, the more and still more of glory will be opened to us; and the more we know of God, the more intense will be our happiness. As we walk with Jesus in this life, we may be filled with His love, satisfied with His presence.  {2MCP 651.2}
[2MCP 651.3]          All that human nature can bear, we may receive here. But what is this compared with the hereafter? There "are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes" (Revelation 7:15-17).--DA 331, 332 (1898).  {2MCP 651.3}
[2MCP 655.1]       Chap. 72 - Thought Habits           Thoughts Form Character.--As a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he" (Proverbs 23:7). Many thoughts make up the unwritten history of a single day, and these thoughts have much to do with the formation of character. Our thoughts are to be strictly guarded, for one impure thought makes a deep impression on the soul. An evil thought leaves an evil impress on the mind. If the thoughts are pure and holy, the man is better for having cherished them. By them the spiritual pulse is quickened and the power for doing good is increased. And as one drop of rain prepares the way for another in moistening the earth, so one good thought prepares the way for another.--YI, Jan 17, 1901. (MYP 144.)  {2MCP 655.1}
[2MCP 655.2]          Power to Choose Thought Topics.--It is within the power of everyone to choose the topics that shall occupy the thoughts and shape the character.--Ed 127 (1903).  {2MCP 655.2}
[2MCP 655.3]          Requires Personal Effort.--No one but yourself can control your thoughts. In the struggle to reach the highest standard, success or failure will depend much upon the character and the manner in which the thoughts are disciplined. If the thoughts are well girded, as God directs     656     they shall be each day, they will be upon those subjects that will help us to greater devotion. If the thoughts are right, then as a result the words will be right; the actions will be of that character to bring gladness and comfort and rest to souls.--Lt 33, 1886. (HC 112.)  {2MCP 655.3}
[2MCP 656.1]          Thoughts to Be Trained.--The thoughts must be trained. Gird up the loins of the mind that it shall work in the right direction and after the order of well-formed plans; then every step is one in advance, and no effort or time is lost in following vague ideas and random plans. We must consider the aim and object of life, and ever keep worthy purposes in view. Every day the thoughts should be trained and kept to the point as the compass to the pole. Everyone should have his aims and purposes, and then make every thought and action of that character to accomplish that which he purposes. The thoughts must be controlled. There must be a fixedness of purpose to carry out that which you shall undertake.--Lt 33, 1886. (HC 112.)  {2MCP 656.1}
[2MCP 656.2]          Training the Thoughts.--The actual discipline of life is made up of the little things. The training of the thoughts is essential.--MS 76, 1900.  {2MCP 656.2}
[2MCP 656.3]          The training of the heart, the control of the thoughts, in cooperation with the Holy Spirit, will give control of the words. This is true wisdom, and will ensure quietness of mind, contentment and peace. There will be joy in the contemplation of the riches of the grace of God.--Lt 10, 1894.  {2MCP 656.3}
[2MCP 656.4]          Right Thoughts Do Not Come Naturally.--There is earnest work before each one of us. Right thoughts, pure and holy purposes, do not come to us naturally. We shall have to strive for them.--RH, Nov 28, 1899.  {2MCP 656.4}
[2MCP 656.5]          Captive Thoughts.--If the life is given into its control, the power of the truth is unlimited. The thoughts are                                                          657     brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. From the treasure of the heart are brought forth appropriate and fitting words. Especially should our words be guarded. Writing to Timothy, Paul says, "Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us" (2 Timothy 1:13, 14).--MS 130, 1897.  {2MCP 656.5}
[2MCP 657.1]          Mind Must Be Firmly Controlled.--The youth should begin early to cultivate correct habits of thought. We should discipline the mind to think in a healthful channel and not permit it to dwell upon things that are evil. The psalmist exclaims, "Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my Redeemer" (Psalm 19:14).  {2MCP 657.1}
[2MCP 657.2]         As God works upon the heart by His Holy Spirit, man must cooperate with Him. The thoughts must be bound about, restricted, withdrawn from branching out and contemplating things that will only weaken and defile the soul. The thoughts must be pure, the meditations of the heart must be clean, if the words of the mouth are to be words acceptable to Heaven and helpful to your associates.  {2MCP 657.2}
[2MCP 657.3]          Christ said to the Pharisees, "O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things" (Matthew 12:34, 35).--RH, June 12, 1888.  {2MCP 657.3}
[2MCP 657.4]          Overt Sin Manifests Latent Thoughts.--The season of temptation, under which, it may be, one falls into grievous sin, does not create the evil that is revealed but only develops or makes manifest that which was hidden and latent in the heart. As a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he"; for out of the heart "are the issues of life" (Proverbs 23:7; 4:23).--MB 60 (1896).     658  {2MCP 657.4}
[2MCP 658.1]         Obligation to Control Thoughts.--In the Sermon on the Mount Christ presented before His disciples the far-reaching principles of the law of God. He taught His hearers that the law was transgressed by the thoughts before the evil desire was carried out in actual commission. We are under obligation to control our thoughts and to bring them into subjection to the law of God. The noble powers of the mind have been given to us by the Lord that we may employ them in contemplating heavenly things. God has made abundant provision that the soul may make continual progression in the divine life. He has placed on every hand agencies to aid our development in knowledge and virtue.--RH, June 12, 1888.  {2MCP 658.1}
[2MCP 658.2]          Natural Untrained Mind Acts Without High Motives. --The natural, selfish mind, if left to follow out its own evil desires, will act without high motives, without reference to the glory of God or the benefit of mankind. The thoughts will be evil, and only evil, continually. . . . The Spirit of God produces a new life in the soul, bringing the thoughts and desires into obedience to the will of Christ.--RH, June 12, 1888. (HC 113.)  {2MCP 658.2}
[2MCP 658.3]          Adversary Cannot Read Thoughts.--The adversary of souls is not permitted to read the thoughts of men; but he is a keen observer, and he marks the words; he takes account of actions, and skillfully adapts his temptations to meet the cases of those who place themselves in his power. If we would labor to repress sinful thoughts and feelings, giving them no expression in words or actions, Satan would be defeated; for he could not prepare his specious temptations to meet the case. But how often do professed Christians, by their lack of self-control, open the door to the adversary of souls!--RH, Mar 22, 1887. (1SM 122, 123.)  {2MCP 658.3}
[2MCP 658.4]          Many Troubled by Evil Thoughts.--There are many who are really troubled because low, debasing thoughts                                                         659     come into the mind and are not easily banished. Satan has his evil angels around us, and though they cannot read men's thoughts, they closely watch their words and actions. Satan takes advantage of the weaknesses and defects of character that are thus revealed and presses his temptations where there is the least power of resistance. He makes evil suggestions and inspires worldly thoughts, knowing that he can thus bring the soul into condemnation and bondage. To those who are selfish, worldly, avaricious, proud, faultfinding, or given to detraction--to all who are cherishing errors and defects of character--Satan presents the indulgence of self and leads the soul off upon a track that the Bible condemns, but which he makes appear attractive.  {2MCP 658.4}
[2MCP 659.1]          For every class of temptations there is a remedy. We are not left to ourselves to fight the battle against self and our sinful natures in our own finite strength. Jesus is a mighty helper; a never-failing support. . . . The mind must be restrained and not allowed to wander. It should be trained to dwell upon the Scriptures and upon noble, elevating themes. Portions of Scripture, even whole chapters, may be committed to memory, to be repeated when Satan comes in with his temptations. . . . When Satan would lead the mind to dwell upon earthly and sensual things, he is most effectually resisted with, "It is written."--RH, Apr 8, 1884.  {2MCP 659.1}
[2MCP 659.2]          The Only Security Is Right Thinking.--We need a constant sense of the ennobling power of pure thoughts and the damaging influence of evil thoughts. Let us place our thoughts upon holy things. Let them be pure and true, for the only security for any soul is right thinking. We are to use every means that God has placed within our reach for the government and cultivation of our thoughts. We are to bring our minds into harmony with His mind. His truth will sanctify us, body and soul and spirit.--Lt 123, 1904.     660  {2MCP 659.2}
[2MCP 660.1]          Dwelling on Frivolous Things.--We should endeavor to have our minds in that condition where we can receive the impressions of the Holy Spirit. But they cannot receive increased light who allow their thoughts to run constantly upon frivolous things. The mind should be stored with heavenly treasure, with food that will enable us to grow spiritually, and thus prepare us for a holy heaven.--MS 51, 1912. (OHC 284.)  {2MCP 660.1}
[2MCP 660.2]          Provision Made to Elevate Thoughts.--God has made every provision whereby our thoughts may become purified, elevated, refined, and ennobled. He has not only promised to cleanse us from all unrighteousness, but He has made an actual provision for the supply of grace that will lift our thoughts toward Him and enable us to appreciate His holiness. We may realize that we are Christ's possession and that we are to manifest His character to the world. Prepared by heavenly grace, we become clothed with the righteousness of Christ, in the wedding garment, and are fitted to sit down at the marriage supper. We become one with Christ, partakers of the divine nature, purified, refined, elevated, and acknowledged to be the children of God--heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ.--YI, Oct 28, 1897.  {2MCP 660.2}
[2MCP 660.3]          Keep Off Satan's Enchanted Ground (counsel to a self-centered family).--You should keep off from Satan's enchanted ground and not allow your minds to be swayed from allegiance to God. Through Christ you may and should be happy and should acquire habits of self-control. Even your thoughts must be brought into subjection to the will of God and your feelings under the control of reason and religion. Your imagination was not given you to be allowed to run riot and have its own way without any effort at restraint or discipline.  {2MCP 660.3}
[2MCP 660.4]          If the thoughts are wrong, the feelings will be wrong, and the thoughts and feelings combined make up the moral character. When you decide that as Christians you                                                          661     are not required to restrain your thoughts and feelings, you are brought under the influence of evil angels and invite their presence and their control. If you yield to your impressions and allow your thoughts to run in a channel of suspicion, doubt, and repining, you will be among the most unhappy of mortals, and your lives will prove a failure.--5T 310 (1885).  {2MCP 660.4}
[2MCP 661.1]          Counsel to a Young Woman Regarding the Dangers of Castle-building.--You should control your thoughts. This will not be an easy task; you cannot accomplish it without close and even severe effort. Yet God requires this of you; it is a duty resting upon every accountable being. You are responsible to God for your thoughts. If you indulge in vain imaginations, permitting your mind to dwell upon impure subjects, you are, in a degree, as guilty before God as if your thoughts were carried into action. All that prevents the action is the lack of opportunity.  {2MCP 661.1}
[2MCP 661.2]          Day and night dreaming and castle-building are bad and exceedingly dangerous habits. When once established, it is next to impossible to break up such habits and direct the thoughts to pure, holy, elevated themes. You will have to become a faithful sentinel over your eyes, ears, and all your senses if you would control your mind and prevent vain and corrupt thoughts from staining your soul. The power of grace alone can accomplish this most desirable work. You are weak in this direction.-- 2T 561 (1870).  {2MCP 661.2}
[2MCP 661.3]          Crowd Out the Evil With Good.--Parents can choose, if they will, whether or not their children's minds shall be filled with pure and holy thoughts and sentiments, but their tastes must be disciplined and educated with the greatest care. They must commence early to unfold the Scriptures before the expanding minds of their children that proper habits and tastes may be formed. . . . The elements of evil cannot be exterminated except by     662     the introduction of food for pure, solid thought.--RH, Nov 9, 1886. (HC 202.)  {2MCP 661.3}
[2MCP 662.1]          Avoid Negative Thinking.--As we are not our own, as we are bought with a price, it is the duty of everyone who professes to be a Christian to keep his thoughts under the control of reason and oblige himself to be cheerful and happy. However bitter may be the cause of his grief, he should cultivate a spirit of rest and quietude in God. The restfulness which is in Christ Jesus, the peace of Christ, how precious, how healing its influence, how soothing to the oppressed soul! However dark his prospects, let him cherish a spirit to hope for good. While nothing is gained by despondency, much is lost. While cheerfulness and a calm resignation and peace will make others happy and healthy, it will be of the greatest benefit to oneself. Sadness and talking of disagreeable things is encouraging the disagreeable scenes, bringing back upon oneself the disagreeable effect. God wants us to forget all these--not look down but up, up!--Lt 1, 1883.  {2MCP 662.1}
[2MCP 662.2]          Peril of Dwelling on Earthly Things.--If your thoughts, your plans, your purposes, are all directed toward the accumulation of the things of earth, your anxiety, your study, your interests, will all be centered upon the world. The heavenly attractions will lose their beauty. . . . Your heart will be with your treasure. . . . You will have no time to devote to the study of the Scriptures and to earnest prayer that you may escape the snares of Satan.-- RH, Sept 1, 1910. (HC 200.)  {2MCP 662.2}
[2MCP 662.3]          Changing the Thought Pattern.--When the mind has been long permitted to dwell only on earthly things, it is a difficult matter to change the habits of thought. That which the eye sees and the ear hears too often attracts the attention and absorbs the interest. But if we would enter the city of God and look upon Jesus and His glory, we must become accustomed to beholding Him with the                                                            663     eye of faith here. The words and the character of Christ should be often the subject of our thoughts and of our conversation, and each day some time should be especially devoted to prayerful meditation upon these sacred themes.--RH, May 3, 1881. (SL 91, 92.)  {2MCP 662.3}
[2MCP 663.1]          A Higher Grade of Thought.--Man has revolted from God and has ever since endeavored to make his scheme of doing as he pleased a success in securing happiness. But whenever he has sought to fill his mind with any other object than God, he has been disappointed. There must be an altogether higher grade of thought, an altogether higher class of studies, and higher objects for you to seek to obtain than you have had in the past. The disorders and imperfections of human words and human characters can be restored only by the Lord Jesus Christ. He, then, should be the object of your contemplation, the theme of your conversation. You must have an altogether higher exercise of thought and action if you would understand the great plan of redemption.--MS 13, 1897.  {2MCP 663.1}
[2MCP 663.2]          Law of Thoughts and Feelings.--It is a law of nature that our thoughts and feelings are encouraged and strengthened as we give them utterance. While words express thoughts, it is also true that thoughts follow words.--MH 251, 252 (1905).  {2MCP 663.2}
[2MCP 663.3]          Toward Completeness of Character.--A Christian life will be revealed by Christian thoughts, Christian words, and Christian deportment. In Christ there is a divine completeness of character.--Lt 13a, 1879. (HC 184.)  {2MCP 663.3}
[2MCP 663.4]          A New Endowment of Power.--Those who consecrate soul, body, and spirit to God, purifying their thoughts by obedience to the law of God, will continually receive a new endowment of physical and mental power. There will be heart yearnings after God and earnest prayer for clear     664     perception to discern the office and work of the Holy Spirit. It is not for us to use it, but for the Holy Spirit to use us, molding, fashioning every power.--TSS 106. (CSW 40.)  {2MCP 663.4}
[2MCP 665.1]       Chap. 73 - Right Thinking  ［SEE CHAPTER 88,  "NEGATIVE INFLUENCES ON THE MIND."］           Power of Thought a Gift From God.--The mind is a trust from God. The powers of the mind are to be cultivated. They are to be so wisely used that they will increase in strength. Each one is to use his entrusted talents in a way that the greatest good will be done. The mind is to be educated that the best energies of the soul will be brought out and every faculty be developed. We must not be contented with a low standard. We are to move onward from one advanced line of work to another. --Lt 106, 1901.  {2MCP 665.1}
[2MCP 665.2]          Mind to Be Trained.--The mind is the best possession we have; but it must be trained by study, by reflection, by learning in the school of Christ, the best and truest educator the world has ever known. The Christian worker must grow. He must build up a character for usefulness; he must educate himself to endure hardness and to be wise to plan and execute in the work of God. He must be a man of pure mind and conversation--one who will abstain from every appearance of evil and give no occasion for reproach through his heedless ways. He     666     must be truthful at heart; in his mouth there must be no guile.--RH, Jan 6, 1885.  {2MCP 665.2}
[2MCP 666.1]          He ［Christ］ died for me that I might be blessed and that His joy might remain in me. Therefore I keep my mind in that channel; I educate it; I train it; I train my tongue; I train my thoughts; I train all that there is of me that I may fasten it upon Jesus Christ.--MS 36, 1891.  {2MCP 666.1}
[2MCP 666.2]          Every faculty of the mind ... shows that God designed these faculties to be used, not to remain inactive.--4T 411 (1880).  {2MCP 666.2}
[2MCP 666.3]          Right Thinking Only Security.--The only security for any soul is right thinking. As a man "thinketh in his heart, so is he" (Proverbs 23:7). The power of self-restraint strengthens by exercise. That which at first seems difficult, by constant repetition grows easy, until right thoughts and actions become habitual. If we will, we may turn away from all that is cheap and inferior and rise to a high standard; we may be respected by men and beloved of God.--MH 491 (1905).  {2MCP 666.3}
[2MCP 666.4]          Christ-centered Thinking.--Your last thought at night, your first thought in the morning, should be of Him in whom is centered your hope of eternal life.-- Lt 19, 1895. (HC 116.)  {2MCP 666.4}
[2MCP 666.5]          Positiveness to Be Developed.--The positiveness and energy, the solidity and strength of character manifested in Christ are to be developed in us through the same discipline that He endured. And the grace that He received is for us.--DA 73 (1898).  {2MCP 666.5}
[2MCP 666.6]          Effort Proportionate to Object of Pursuit.--The thoughts must be centered upon God. We must put forth earnest effort to overcome the evil tendencies of the natural heart. Our efforts, our self-denial and perseverance,                                                               667     must be proportionate to the infinite value of the object of which we are in pursuit. Only by overcoming as Christ overcame shall we win the crown of life.--MH 455 (1905).  {2MCP 666.6}
[2MCP 667.1]          Thinking for Yourself.--If you allow another to do your thinking for you, you will have crippled energies and contracted abilities. There are many whose intellects are dwarfed because they confine them to dwell upon commonplace subjects. You should wrestle with problems of thought that require the exercise of the best powers of your mind.--RH, Apr 16, 1889.  {2MCP 667.1}
[2MCP 667.2]          Refinement of Heart Learned in Christ's School.-- Real refinement of thought and manner is better learned in the school of the Divine Teacher than by any observance of set rules. His love pervading the heart gives to the character those refining touches that fashion it in the semblance of His own. This education imparts a heaven-born dignity and sense of propriety. It gives a sweetness of disposition and a gentleness of manner that can never be equaled by the superficial polish of fashionable society.--Ed 241 (1903).  {2MCP 667.2}
[2MCP 667.3]          Mental Discipline Required.--The ability to fix the thoughts on the work in hand is a great blessing. God-fearing youth should strive to discharge their duties with thoughtful consideration, keeping the thoughts in the right channel and doing their best. They should recognize their present duties and fulfill them without allowing the mind to wander. This kind of mental discipline will be helpful and beneficial throughout life. Those who learn to put thought into everything they undertake, however small the work may appear, will be of use in the world.--YI, Aug 20, 1903. (MYP 149.)  {2MCP 667.3}
[2MCP 667.4]          Relation of Ideas One to Another.--Some minds are more like an old curiosity shop than anything else. Many odd bits and ends of truth have been picked up and stored     668     away there; but they know not how to present them in a clear, connected manner. It is the relation that these ideas have to one another that gives them value. Every idea and statement should be as closely united as the links in a chain. When a minister throws out a mass of matter before the people for them to pick up and arrange in order, his labors are lost, for there are few who will do it.--RH, Apr 6, 1886. (Ev 648, 649.)  {2MCP 667.4}
[2MCP 668.1]          Why the Mind Takes a Low Level.--If the human mind takes a low level, it is generally because it is left to deal with commonplace facts and not called out and exercised to grasp lofty, elevated truths, which are enduring as eternity. These literary societies and lyceums are almost universally exerting an influence entirely contrary to that which they claim, and are an injury to the youth. This need not be the case, but because unsanctified elements take the lead, because worldlings want matters to go to please themselves, their hearts are not in harmony with Jesus Christ. They are in the ranks of the Lord's enemies, and they will not be pleased with that kind of entertainment which would strengthen and confirm the members of the society in spirituality. Low, cheap matters are brought in which are not elevating or instructive but which only amuse.--MS 41, 1900.  {2MCP 668.1}
[2MCP 668.2]          Dwelling on Unimportant Matters.--During the waking hours the mind will be constantly employed. If it dwells upon unimportant matters, the intellect is dwarfed and weakened. There may be some spasmodic flashes of thought; but the mind is not disciplined to steady, sober reflection. There are themes that demand serious consideration. . . . By dwelling upon these themes of eternal interest, the mind is strengthened and the character developed.--RH, June 10, 1884.  {2MCP 668.2}
[2MCP 668.3]          Thoughts Indelibly Imprint the Soul.--Abstain from all evil. Common sins, however insignificant they may be                                                             669     regarded, will impair your moral sense and extinguish the inward impression of the Spirit of God. The character of the thoughts leaves its imprint upon the soul, and all low conversation pollutes the mind. All evil works ruin to those who commit it. God may and will forgive the repenting sinner, but though forgiven, the soul is marred; the power of the elevated thought, possible to the unimpaired mind, is destroyed. Through all time the soul bears the scars. Then let us seek for that faith which works by love and purifies the heart that we may represent the character of Christ to the world.--RH. Dec 8, 1891. (FE 195.)  {2MCP 668.3}
[2MCP 669.1]          Surrounding the Soul by a Pure Atmosphere.--None are to be forward or obtrusive, but we are quietly to live out our religion, with an eye single to the glory of God. . . . Then we shall shine as lights in the world, without noise or friction. None need fail, for One is with them who is wise in counsel, excellent in working, and mighty to accomplish His designs. He works through His agents, seen and unseen, human and divine. This work is a grand work and will be carried forward to the glory of God, if all who are connected with it will make their works correspond to their profession of faith. Purity of thought must be cherished as indispensable to the work of influencing others. The soul must be surrounded by a pure, holy atmosphere, an atmosphere that will tend to quicken the spiritual life of all who inhale it.--Lt 74, 1896. (SD 316.)  {2MCP 669.1}
[2MCP 669.2]          Every Energy to Be Exercised (counsel to a young woman).--The life of the soul cannot be sustained unless it is brought into subjection to the will of God. Every energy is to be exercised in doing the divine will. Our thoughts, if stayed upon God, will be guided by divine love and power. Then, my dear child, live on the words that proceed from the lips of Christ. May the Lord strengthen and bless and guide you. Press forward and believe that if you ask, you will receive.--Lt 339, 1905.     670  {2MCP 669.2}
[2MCP 670.1]          Christ Changes Thoughts.--Christ came to change the current of his ［man's］ thoughts and affections.--1T 196 (1859).  {2MCP 670.1}
[2MCP 670.2]          As the Flower Turns to the Sun.--Let the soul be drawn out and upward that God may grant us a breath of the heavenly atmosphere. We may keep so near to God that in every unexpected trial our thoughts will turn to Him as naturally as the flower turns to the sun.--SC 99, 100 (1892).  {2MCP 670.2}
[2MCP 670.3]         Transformation Begins With Thoughts.--The words "A new heart also will I give you" (Ezekiel 36:26) mean, "A new mind will I give you." This change of heart is always attended by a clear conception of Christian duty, an understanding of truth. The clearness of our view of truth will be proportionate to our understanding of the Word of God.--CT 452 (1913).  {2MCP 670.3}
[2MCP 670.4]          We want the transforming grace of God to take right hold of our thinking powers. We may think evil, we may continue to keep our minds upon objectionable things, but what does this do for us? It conforms our entire experience to that which we are looking upon. But by beholding Jesus we become changed into His likeness. The servant of the living God sees to some purpose. The eyes are sanctified, and the ears are sanctified, and those who will close their eyes and ears to evil will become changed. --MS 17, 1894.  {2MCP 670.4}
[2MCP 671.1]       Chap. 74 - Doubts           Mysteries We Cannot Fathom.--The Word of God, like the character of its Divine Author, presents mysteries that can never be fully comprehended by finite beings. The entrance of sin into the world, the incarnation of Christ, regeneration, the resurrection, and many other subjects presented in the Bible are mysteries too deep for the human mind to explain, or even fully to comprehend. But we have no reason to doubt God's Word because we cannot understand the mysteries of His providence.  {2MCP 671.1}
[2MCP 671.2]          In the natural world we are constantly surrounded with mysteries that we cannot fathom. The very humblest forms of life present a problem that the wisest of philosophers is powerless to explain. Everywhere are wonders beyond our ken. Should we then be surprised to find that in the spiritual world also there are mysteries that we cannot fathom? The difficulty lies solely in the weakness and narrowness of the human mind. God has given us in the Scriptures sufficient evidence of their divine character, and we are not to doubt His Word  because we cannot understand all the mysteries of His providence.--SC 106, 107 (1892).     672  {2MCP 671.2}
[2MCP 672.1]          Possibility for Doubt Not Removed.--While God has given ample evidence for faith, He will never remove all excuse for unbelief. All who look for hooks to hang their doubts upon will find them. And those who refuse to accept and obey God's word until every objection has been removed, and there is no longer an opportunity for doubt, will never come to the light.  {2MCP 672.1}
[2MCP 672.2]          Distrust of God is the natural outgrowth of the unrenewed heart, which is at enmity with Him. But faith is inspired by the Holy Spirit, and it will flourish only as it is cherished. No man can become strong in faith without a determined effort. Unbelief strengthens as it is encouraged; and if men, instead of dwelling upon the evidences which God has given to sustain their faith, permit themselves to question and cavil, they will find their doubts constantly becoming more confirmed.--GC 527 (1911).  {2MCP 672.2}
[2MCP 672.3]          Impact of the Weight of Evidence.--Those who desire to doubt will have plenty of room. God does not propose to remove all occasion for unbelief. He gives evidence, which must be carefully investigated with a humble mind and a teachable spirit, and all should decide from the weight of evidence. God gives sufficient evidence for the candid mind to believe; but he who turns from the weight of evidence because there are a few things which he cannot make plain to his finite understanding will be left in the cold, chilling atmosphere of unbelief and questioning doubts, and will make shipwreck of faith.--5T 675, 676 (1889).  {2MCP 672.3}
[2MCP 672.4]          Do Not Trust in Feeling (counsel to a doubter).--The great plan of mercy from the beginning of time is to have every afflicted soul trust in His love. Your safety at the present time when your mind is tortured with doubt is not to trust in feeling but in the living God. All He asks of you is to put your trust in Him, acknowledging Him as your faithful Saviour, who loves you and has forgiven you all your mistakes and errors.--Lt 299, 1904.                                                            673  {2MCP 672.4}
[2MCP 673.1]          No Thought of Doubt to See Light of Day.--Watch as faithfully as did Abraham lest the ravens or any birds of prey alight upon your sacrifice and offering to God. Every thought of doubt should be so guarded that it will not see the light of day by utterance. Light always flees from words which honor the powers of darkness. The life of our risen Lord should be daily manifested in us.--Lt 7, 1892. (2SM 243.)  {2MCP 673.1}
[2MCP 673.2]          Chronic Doubter Centers on Self.--It is a great misfortune to be a chronic doubter, keeping the eye and thoughts on self. While you are beholding self, while this is the theme of thought and conversation, you cannot expect to be conformed to the image of Christ. Self is not your savior. You have no redeeming qualities in yourself. "I" is a very leaky boat for your faith to embark in. Just as surely as you trust yourself in it, it will founder.  {2MCP 673.2}
[2MCP 673.3]          The lifeboat, to the lifeboat! This is your only safety. Jesus is the Captain of the lifeboat, and He has never lost a passenger.  {2MCP 673.3}
[2MCP 673.4]          Discouraged doubters, how can you expect to find your heart glowing with the love of Christ? How can you expect His joy to remain in you and your joy to be full while you are meditating and feeding upon your own imperfect characters?--Lt 11, 1897.  {2MCP 673.4}
[2MCP 673.5]          Faith vs. Unbelief.--We do not realize how much we lose through unbelief. Without faith we shall be engaged in a losing battle. We have a Saviour who understands every phase of our life. He knows of our discouragements, and He knows just what help we need. We want a faith in Him, a faith that works by love and purifies the soul.--MS 41, 1908.  {2MCP 673.5}
[2MCP 673.6]          Faith grows by conflicts with doubts; virtue gathers strength by resistance to temptation.--YI, Apr, 1873.  {2MCP 673.6}
[2MCP 673.7]          Cherish Faith.--There is no encouragement given for unbelief. The Lord manifests His grace and His power     674     over and over again, and this should teach us that it is always profitable under all circumstances to cherish faith, to talk faith, to act faith. We are not to have our hearts and hands weakened by allowing the suggestions of suspicious minds to plant in our hearts the seeds of doubt and distrust.--Lt 97, 1898. (7BC 928.)  {2MCP 673.7}
[2MCP 674.1]          Doubt Induces Nervous Diseases.--The assurance of God's approval will promote physical health. It fortifies the soul against doubt, perplexity, and excessive grief that so often sap the vital forces and induce nervous diseases of a most debilitating and distressing character. The Lord has pledged His unfailing word that His eye shall be over the righteous and His ear open to their prayer, while He is against all them that do evil. We make very hard work for ourselves in this world when we take such a course that the Lord is against us.--RH, Oct 16, 1883. (3BC 1146.)  {2MCP 674.1}
[2MCP 674.2]          No Suspicion to Possess the Mind.--No suspicion or distrust is to take possession of our minds. No apprehension of the greatness of God is to confuse our faith. May God help us to humble ourselves in meekness and lowliness. Christ laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown that He might associate with humanity and show that human beings may be perfect. Clad in the garments of mercy, He lived in our world a perfect life to give us evidence of His love. He has done that which should make unbelief in Him impossible. From His high command in the heavenly courts He stooped to take human nature upon Him. His life is an example of what our lives may be. That no apprehension of God's greatness should come in to efface our belief in God's love, Christ became a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. The human heart, given up to Him, will become a sacred harp, sending forth sacred music.--Lt 365, 1904. (2SM 254.)  {2MCP 674.2}
[2MCP 674.3]          No Excuse for Talking Discouragement.--"The Father ... hath delivered us from the power of darkness" (Colossians                                                        675     1:13). If this is true, what excuse then have we for talking discouragement and unbelief and doubt--drawing darkness around us as a mantle? Let us roll back the dark shadow of doubt, casting it aside to be borne by Satan, the originator of all doubt and discouragement. He is seeking to cast his hellish shadow across our pathway. Our faith must penetrate the dark cloud of doubt and unbelief, taking hold of the arm of Christ beyond.--MS 102, 1901.  {2MCP 674.3}
[2MCP 675.1]          How Ellen White Repulsed the Shadow of Doubt.-- When Satan casts his hellish shadow athwart my pathway, I do not look at it or talk of it and glorify the devil by talking of him and his power and what a hard time I am having. No, I cleave right through the shadow, and by faith take hold of Jesus Christ. By beholding we "are changed into the same image from glory to glory." Talk faith. Every doubt you express is a seed sown, and that seed will take root in some heart. We do not want to speak one word of doubt and thus praise the devil for his wonderful power to keep you in subjection. No, Christ has purchased me and redeemed me. Satan has no power over me.--MS 16, 1894.  {2MCP 675.1}
[2MCP 675.2]          False Ideas Concerning God.--Satan is exultant when he can lead the children of God into unbelief and despondency. He delights to see us mistrusting God, doubting His willingness and power to save us. He loves to have us feel that the Lord will do us harm by His providences.  {2MCP 675.2}
[2MCP 675.3]          It is the work of Satan to represent the Lord as lacking in compassion and pity. He misstates the truth in regard to Him. He fills the imagination with false ideas concerning God; and instead of dwelling upon the truth in regard to our heavenly Father, we too often fix our minds upon the misrepresentations of Satan and dishonor God by distrusting Him and murmuring against Him.  {2MCP 675.3}
[2MCP 675.4]          Satan ever seeks to make the religious life one of gloom. He desires it to appear toilsome and difficult, and when the Christian presents in his own life this     676     view of religion, he is through his unbelief seconding the falsehood of Satan.--SC 116 (1892).  {2MCP 675.4}
[2MCP 676.1]          Shut the Door of Your Heart to Doubts.--When the devil comes with his doubts and unbeliefs, shut the door of your heart. Shut your eyes so that you will not dwell upon his hellish shadow. Lift them up where they can behold the things which are eternal, and you will have strength every hour. The trial of your faith is much more precious than gold.... It makes you valiant to fight the battle of the Lord, "for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places" (Ephesians 6:12).  {2MCP 676.1}
[2MCP 676.2]          Satan claims the world. He claims us as his. Then shall we give him that which he claims? No. I am somebody else's property. I have been bought with a price, and my business is to glorify God in my body and spirit. I have no time to talk unbelief. It is faith that I must talk. I must strengthen faith by exercise. And then my faith grows as I venture upon the promises of God, and I can grasp more and more.  {2MCP 676.2}
[2MCP 676.3]          Blessed, blessed Jesus. I love Him because He is comfort and hope and opportunity and resource to me; to individual me and individual you. I want that you will consider yourself His property. Set your faces as a flint toward Mount Zion. Be determined that there is a treasure there that you can get.--MS 17, 1894.  {2MCP 676.3}
[2MCP 676.4]          One Word of Doubt Makes Room for More.--One word of doubt, one word of evil thinking and evil speaking, makes room for more of the same kind. It is seed-sowing that will prepare for a harvest that few will care to garner. --Lt 117, 1896.  {2MCP 676.4}
[2MCP 676.5]          Seeds of Doubt Lie Buried.--Those who are troubled with doubts and have difficulties which they cannot solve should not throw other weak minds into the same                                                             677     perplexity. Some have hinted or talked their unbelief and have passed on, little dreaming of the effect produced. In some instances the seeds of unbelief have taken immediate effect, while in others they have lain buried quite a length of time, until the individual has taken a wrong course and given place to the enemy, and the light of God has been withdrawn from him and he has fallen under the powerful temptations of Satan. Then the seeds of infidelity which were sown so long ago spring up. Satan nourishes them, and they bear fruit.  {2MCP 676.5}
[2MCP 677.1]          Anything coming from ministers who should stand in the light has a powerful influence. And when they have not stood in the clear light of God, Satan has used them as agents and has through them transmitted his fiery darts to minds not prepared to resist what has come from their ministers.--1T 378 (1863).  {2MCP 677.1}
[2MCP 677.2]          Our Duty to Believe.--Believe that the word of God will not fail, but that He is faithful that has promised. It is just as much your duty to believe that God will fulfill His word and forgive your sins as it is your duty to confess your sins. Your faith must be exercised in God as one that will do just as He has said He would do--pardon all your transgressions.  {2MCP 677.2}
[2MCP 677.3]          How can we know that the Lord is indeed our sin-pardoning Saviour, and prove the deep blessedness in Him, the great grace and love He has assured us that He has for the contrite in heart, unless we believe His word implicitly? Oh, how very many go mourning, sinning, and repenting, but always under a cloud of condemnation. They do not believe the word of the Lord. They do not believe that He will do just as He said He would do.-- Lt 10, 1893.  {2MCP 677.3}
[2MCP 677.4]          Cause of Doubt--Love of Sin.--Disguise it as they may, the real cause of doubt and skepticism in most cases is the love of sin. The teachings and restrictions of God's Word are not welcome to the proud, sin-loving heart, and those     678     who are unwilling to obey its requirements are ready to doubt its authority. In order to arrive at truth we must have a sincere desire to know the truth and a willingness of heart to obey it. And all who come in this spirit to the study of the Bible will find abundant evidence that it is God's Word, and they may gain an understanding of its truths that will make them wise unto salvation.--SC 111 (1892).  {2MCP 677.4}
[2MCP 678.1]          Cherished by the Uncircumspect.--Doubt and unbelief are cherished by those who do not walk circumspectly. They have a painful consciousness that their life will not abide the test of the Spirit of God, whether speaking through His Word or through the testimonies of His Spirit that would bring them to His Word. Instead of beginning with their own hearts and coming into harmony with the pure principles of the gospel, they find fault and condemn the very means that God has chosen to fit up a people to stand in the day of the Lord.--MS 1, 1883. (1SM 45.)  {2MCP 678.1}
[2MCP 678.2]          Doubts Entertained Regarded as Assured Facts.-- The general method of educating the youth does not meet the standard of true education. Infidel sentiments are interwoven in the matter placed in schoolbooks, and the oracles of God are placed in a questionable or even an objectionable light. Thus the minds of the youth become familiar with Satan's suggestions, and the doubts once entertained become to those who entertain them assured facts, and scientific research is made misleading on account of the way its discoveries are interpreted and perverted.--YI, Jan 31, 1895. (MM 90.)  {2MCP 678.2}
[2MCP 678.3]          What to Do With Doubt.--You hurt the heart of Christ by doubting, when He has given us such evidences of His love in giving His own life to save us that we should not perish, but have everlasting life. He has told us just what to do. "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matthew 11:28).--Lt 10, 1893.                                                                679  {2MCP 678.3}
[2MCP 679.1]          Doubts Disappear in Seeking to Bless Others.--There are many who complain of their doubts, who lament that they have no assurance of their connection with God. This is often attributable to the fact that they are doing nothing in God's cause. Let them seek earnestly to help and bless others, and their doubts and despondency will disappear. --5T 395 (1885).  {2MCP 679.1}
[2MCP 679.2]          Those who are perpetually talking doubts and demanding additional evidence to banish their cloud of unbelief do not build on the Word. Their faith rests on circumstances; it is founded in feeling. But feeling, be it ever so pleasing, is not faith. God's Word is the foundation upon which our hopes of heaven must be built.--Lt 11, 1897.  {2MCP 679.2}
[2MCP 679.3]          The More You Talk Doubt, the Darker It Grows (counsel to a doubting minister).--I saw that angels of God were looking sorrowfully toward you. They had left your side and were turning mournfully away, while Satan and his angels were grinning in exultation over you. If you had yourself battled with your doubts and not encouraged the devil to tempt you by talking out your unbelief and loving to dwell upon it, you would not have attracted the fallen angels about you in such numbers. But you chose to talk your darkness; you chose to dwell upon it; and the more you talk and dwell upon it, the darker and darker you grow.  {2MCP 679.3}
[2MCP 679.4]          You are shutting out from you every ray of heaven's light, and a great gulf is coming between you and the only ones who can help you. If you proceed in the way you have started, misery and woe are before you. God's hand will arrest you in a manner that will not suit you. His wrath will not slumber. But now He invites you. Now, just now, He calls upon you to return unto Him without delay, and He will graciously pardon and heal all your backslidings. God is leading out a people who are peculiar. He will cleanse and purify them and fit them for translation. Every carnal thing will be separated from God's     680     peculiar treasures until they shall be like gold seven times purified.--1T 430, 431 (1864).  {2MCP 679.4}
[2MCP 680.1]          Let Beams of Light Dispel Shadows of Doubt.--We need to be filled with all the fullness of God, and we shall then have life, power, grace and salvation.  {2MCP 680.1}
[2MCP 680.2]          How shall we obtain these great blessings? Christ has died that we might receive them by faith in His name. He has freely offered us light and life. Then why should we persist in driving pegs on which to hang our doubts? Why should we fill the gallery of the mind with gloomy scenes of doubt? Why not let the bright beams of the Sun of righteousness shine into the chambers of heart and mind and dispel the shadows of unbelief? Turn to the Light, to Jesus the precious Saviour.  {2MCP 680.2}
[2MCP 680.3]          Instead of beholding the flaws and defects of some human being, turn to contemplate the character of Him in whom there is no imperfection. Jesus is the "chiefest among ten thousand," the One "altogether lovely." We are not to make any man our pattern. God has given us a perfect model in His only begotten Son, and by beholding Him we shall become changed into His image. Look upon Christ, whose throne is high and lifted up, and the train of His glory fills the temple.--Und MS 23.  {2MCP 680.3}
[2MCP 681.1]       Chap. 75 - Imagination and Illness  ［SEE ALSO CHAPTER 7, "DISEASE THAT BEGINS IN  THE MIND"; CHAPTER 42, "MIND AND  HEALTH"; CHAPTER 63, "IMAGINATION."］           Imagination Leads to Severe Forms of Disease.-- The mind needs to be controlled, for it has a most powerful influence upon the health. The imagination often misleads, and when indulged, brings severe forms of disease upon the afflicted. Many die of diseases which are mostly imaginary. I am acquainted with several who have brought upon themselves actual disease by the influence of the imagination.--2T 523 (1870).  {2MCP 681.1}
[2MCP 681.2]          People Dying Who Might Get Well.--Thousands are sick and dying around us who might get well and live if they would, but their imagination holds them. They fear that they will be made worse if they labor or exercise, when this is just the change they need to make them well. Without this they never can improve. They should exercise the power of the will, rise above their aches and debility, engage in useful employment, and forget that they have aching backs, sides, lungs, and heads. Neglecting to exercise the entire body, or a portion of it, will bring on morbid conditions. Inaction of any of the organs of the body     682     will be followed by a decrease in size and strength of the muscles and will cause the blood to flow sluggishly through the blood vessels.--3T 76 (1872).  {2MCP 681.2}
[2MCP 682.1]          Imagination Can Control Parts of the Body.--It is the lack of harmonious action in the human organism that brings disease. The imagination may control the other parts of the body to their injury. All parts of the system must work harmoniously.--MS 24, 1900. (MM 291.)  {2MCP 682.1}
[2MCP 682.2]          Dying of a Diseased Imagination.--Once I was called to see a young woman with whom I was well acquainted. She was sick and was running down fast. Her mother wished me to pray for her. The mother stood there weeping and saying, "Poor child; she cannot live long." I felt her pulse. I prayed with her, and then addressed her, "My sister, if you get up and dress and go to your usual work in the office, all this invalidism will pass away."  {2MCP 682.2}
[2MCP 682.3]          "Do you think this would pass away?" she said.  {2MCP 682.3}
[2MCP 682.4]          "Certainly," I said. "You have nearly smothered the life forces by invalidism."  {2MCP 682.4}
[2MCP 682.5]          I turned to the mother and told her that her daughter would have died of a diseased imagination if they had not been convinced of their error. She had been educating herself to invalidism. Now this is a very poor school. But I said to her, "Change this order; arise and dress." She was obedient, and is alive today.--Lt 231, 1905. (MM 109.)  {2MCP 682.5}
[2MCP 682.6]          Imagination Affected by Disease.--You are highly sensitive and feel deeply. You are strictly conscientious, and your judgment must be convinced before you will yield to the opinions of others. Had your physical health been unimpaired, you would have made an eminently useful woman. You have long been diseased, and this has affected your imagination so that your thoughts have been concentrated upon yourself, and the imagination has affected the body.--3T 74 (1872).                                                            683  {2MCP 682.6}
[2MCP 683.1]          Overcoming a Diseased Imagination.--The light given me is that if the sister you mention would brace up and cultivate her taste for wholesome food, all these sinking spells would pass away. She has cultivated her imagination; the enemy has taken advantage of her weakness of body, and her mind is not braced to bear up against the hardships of everyday life. It is good, sanctified mind cure she needs, an increase of faith, and active service for Christ. She needs also the exercise of her muscles in outside practical labor. Physical exercise will be to her one of the greatest blessings of her life. She need not be an invalid, but a wholesome-minded, healthy woman, prepared to act her part nobly and well.  {2MCP 683.1}
[2MCP 683.2]         All the treatment that may be given to this sister will be of little advantage unless she acts her part. She needs to strengthen muscle and nerve by physical labor. She need not be an invalid, but can do good, earnest labor. Like many others, she has a diseased imagination. But she can overcome and be a healthy woman. I have had this message to give to many, and with the best results.-- Lt 231, 1905. (MM 108,109.)  {2MCP 683.2}
[2MCP 683.3]          Summon the Aid of the Will.--Indolence is a great evil. Men, women, and youth, by dwelling upon themselves, think they are in a much worse condition than they really are. They nurse their ailments, and think of them and talk of them, until their usefulness seems to be at an end. Many have passed into the grave when they might have lived, and ought to have lived. Their imagination was diseased. Had they resisted the disposition to yield to infirmities and be overcome by them; had they summoned to their aid the powers of the will, they might have lived to bless the world with their influence.--HR, July, 1868.  {2MCP 683.3}
[2MCP 683.4]          Deliverance From Sin and Healing Disease Linked.-- In the ministry of healing, the physician is to be a co-worker with Christ. The Saviour ministered to both the soul and the body. The gospel which He taught was a message of     684     spiritual life and of physical restoration. Deliverance from sin and the healing of disease were linked together. The same ministry is committed to the Christian physician. He is to unite with Christ in relieving both the physical and spiritual needs of his fellowmen. He is to be to the sick a messenger of mercy, bringing to them a remedy for the diseased body and for the sin-sick soul.--MH 111 (1905).  {2MCP 683.4}
[2MCP 685.1]       Chap. 76 - Decision and the Will           Governing Power in Nature of Man.--The will is the governing power in the nature of man, bringing all the other faculties under its sway. The will is not the taste or the inclination, but it is the deciding power which works in the children of men unto obedience to God or unto disobedience.--5T 513 (1889).  {2MCP 685.1}
[2MCP 685.2]          Everything Depends on Its Right Action.--The tempted one needs to understand the true force of the will. This is the governing power in the nature of man-- the power of decision, of choice. Everything depends on the right action of the will. Desires for goodness and purity are right, as far as they go; but if we stop here, they avail nothing. Many will go down to ruin while hoping and desiring to overcome their evil propensities. They do not yield the will to God. They do not choose to serve Him.--MH 176 (1905).  {2MCP 685.2}
[2MCP 685.3]          The Spring of All Actions.--Your will is the spring of all your actions. This will, that forms so important a factor in the character of man, was at the Fall given into the control of Satan; and he has ever since been working in man to will and to do of his own pleasure, but to the utter ruin and misery of man.     686  {2MCP 685.3}
[2MCP 686.1]          But the infinite sacrifice of God in giving Jesus, His beloved Son, to become a sacrifice for sin, enables Him to say, without violating one principle of His government: "Yield yourself up to Me; give Me that will; take it from the control of Satan, and I will take possession of it; then I can work in you to will and to do of My good pleasure." When He gives you the mind of Christ, your will becomes as His will, and your character is transformed to be like Christ's character.--5T 515 (1889).  {2MCP 686.1}
[2MCP 686.2]          Man's Will Is Aggressive.--The will of man is aggressive and is constantly striving to bend all things to its purposes. If it is enlisted on the side of God and right, the fruits of the Spirit will appear in the life; and God has appointed glory, honor, and peace to every man that works good.--RH, Aug 25, 1896. (HC 153.)  {2MCP 686.2}
[2MCP 686.3]          Impossibility Lies in Own Will.--Our entire life is God's and must be used to His glory. His grace will consecrate and improve every faculty. Let no one say, I cannot remedy my defects of character; for if you come to this decision, you will certainly fail to obtain everlasting life. The impossibility lies in your own will. If you will not, then you can not overcome. The real difficulty arises from the corruption of unsanctified hearts, and an unwillingness to submit to the control of God.--YI, Jan 28, 1897.  {2MCP 686.3}
[2MCP 686.4]         A Grand Soother of Nerves.--The mind and nerves gain tone and strength by the exercise of the will. The power of the will in many cases will prove a potent soother of the nerves.--1T 387 (1863).  {2MCP 686.4}
[2MCP 686.5]          Satan Uses the Will.--When Satan is permitted to mold the will, he uses it to accomplish his ends.... He stirs up the evil propensities, awakening unholy passions and ambitions. He says, "All this power, these honors and riches and sinful pleasures, will I give thee"; but his                                                          687     conditions are that integrity shall be yielded, conscience blunted. Thus he degrades the human faculties and brings them into captivity to sin.--RH, Aug 25, 1896. (HC 153.)  {2MCP 686.5}
[2MCP 687.1]         Temptation Taxes Willpower to Uttermost.--It is our privilege, as children of God, to hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering. At times the masterly power of temptation seems to tax our willpower to the uttermost, and to exercise faith seems utterly contrary to all the evidences of sense or emotion; but our will must be kept on God's side. We must believe that in Jesus Christ is everlasting strength and efficiency. . . . Hour by hour we must hold our position triumphantly in God, strong in His strength.--Lt 42, 1890. (HC 124.)  {2MCP 687.1}
[2MCP 687.2]          Education of Children Not Like Training Dumb Animals.--The education of children at home or at school should not be like the training of dumb animals; for children have an intelligent will, which should be directed to control all their powers. Dumb animals need to be trained, for they have not reason and intellect. But the human mind must be taught self-control. It must be educated to rule the human being, while animals are controlled by a master and are trained to be submissive to him. The master is mind, judgment, and will for his beast.--3T 132 (1872).  {2MCP 687.2}
[2MCP 687.3]          The Will to Be Directed, Not Broken.--A child may be so trained as to have, like the beast, no will of his own. Even his individuality may be merged in the one who superintends his training; his will, to all intents and purposes, is subject to the will of the teacher. Children who are thus educated will ever be deficient in moral energy and individual responsibility. They have not been taught to move from reason and principle; their wills have been controlled by another, and the mind has not been called out that it might expand and strengthen by exercise.     688     They have not been directed and disciplined with respect to their peculiar constitutions and capabilities of mind to put forth their strongest powers when required.  {2MCP 687.3}
[2MCP 688.1]          Teachers should not stop here but should give special attention to the cultivation of the weaker faculties, that all the powers may be brought into exercise and carried forward from one degree of strength to another, that the mind may attain due proportions.--3T 132 (1872).  {2MCP 688.1}
[2MCP 688.2]          Save All the Strength of the Will.--The work of "breaking the will" is contrary to the principles of Christ. The will of the child must be directed and guided. Save all the strength of the will, for the human being needs it all; but give it proper direction. Treat it wisely and tenderly, as a sacred treasure. Do not hammer it in pieces; but by precept and true example fashion and mold it until the child comes to years of responsibility.--CT 116 (1913).  {2MCP 688.2}
[2MCP 688.3]          Teacher Not to Be Dictatorial.--Those who are selfish, peevish, dictatorial, coarse, and rough, who do not carefully regard the feelings of others, should never be employed as teachers. They will have a disastrous influence upon their students, molding them after their own character, thus perpetuating evil. Persons of this character will make an effort to break a boy's will, if he is unruly; but Christ has authorized no such manner of dealing with the erring. Through heavenly wisdom, through meekness and lowliness of heart, teachers may be able to direct the will and lead in the way of obedience; but let no one imagine that by threatening, the affection of the student may be gained. We must work as Christ has worked.--TSS 80, 81 (1900). (CSW 174,175.)  {2MCP 688.3}
[2MCP 688.4]          The Divided Will Is a Snare.--Every youth needs to cultivate decision. A divided state of the will is a snare, and will be the ruin of many youth. Be firm, else you will be left with your house, or character, built upon a sandy foundation. There are those who have the misfortune to                                                            689     be always on the wrong side, when the Lord would have them faithful men who can distinguish good from evil.-- MS 121, 1898.  {2MCP 688.4}
[2MCP 689.1]          Two Elements of Character.--Strength of character consists of two things--power of will and power of self-control. Many youth mistake strong, uncontrolled passion for strength of character, but the truth is that he who is mastered by his passions is a weak man. The real greatness and nobility of the man is measured by the power of the feelings that he subdues, not by the power of the feelings that subdue him. The strongest man is he who, while sensitive to abuse, will yet restrain passion and forgive his enemies. Such men are true heroes.--4T 656 (1881).  {2MCP 689.1}
[2MCP 689.2]          The Will United With Divine Strength.--You may become men of responsibility and influence if, by the power of your will, united with divine strength, you earnestly engage in the work. Exercise the mental powers, and in no case neglect the physical. Let not intellectual slothfulness close up your path to greater knowledge. Learn to reflect as well as to study that your minds may expand, strengthen, and develop. Never think that you have learned enough and that you may now relax your efforts. The cultivated mind is the measure of the man. Your education should continue during your lifetime; every day you should be learning and putting to practical use the knowledge gained.--4T 561 (1881).  {2MCP 689.2}
[2MCP 689.3]          Right Exercise of Will Resists Disease.--I have been shown that many who are apparently feeble and are ever complaining are not so badly off as they imagine themselves to be. Some of these have a powerful will, which, exercised in the right direction, would be a potent means of controlling the imagination and thus resisting disease. But it is too frequently the case that the will is exercised in a wrong direction and stubbornly refuses to yield to     690     reason. That will has settled the matter; invalids they are, and the attention due to invalids they will have, irrespective of the judgment of others.--2T 524 (1870).  {2MCP 689.3}
[2MCP 690.1]          A Factor in Dealing With Disease.--The power of the will is not valued as it should be. Let the will be kept awake and rightly directed, and it will impart energy to the whole being and will be a wonderful aid in the maintenance of health. It is a power also in dealing with disease....  {2MCP 690.1}
[2MCP 690.2]          By the exercise of the willpower in placing themselves in right relation to life, patients can do much to cooperate with the physician's efforts for their recovery. There are thousands who can recover health if they will. The Lord does not want them to be sick. He desires them to be well and happy, and they should make up their minds to be well.  {2MCP 690.2}
[2MCP 690.3]          Often invalids can resist disease simply by refusing to yield to ailments and settle down in a state of inactivity. Rising above their aches and pains, let them engage in useful employment suited to their strength. By such employment and the free use of air and sunlight, many an emaciated invalid might recover health and strength.--MH 246 (1905).  {2MCP 690.3}
[2MCP 690.4]          Improved Health Promised.--Evil habits and practices are bringing upon men disease of every kind. Let the understanding be convinced by education as to the sinfulness of abusing and degrading the powers that God has given. Let the mind become intelligent and the will be placed on the Lord's side, and there will be a wonderful improvement in the physical health.  {2MCP 690.4}
[2MCP 690.5]          But this can never be accomplished in mere human strength. With strenuous efforts through the grace of Christ to renounce all evil practices and associations and to observe temperance in all things, there must be an abiding persuasion that repentance for the past, as well as forgiveness, is to be sought of God through the atoning                                                         691     sacrifice of Christ. These things must be brought into daily experience; there must be strict watchfulness and unwearied entreaty that Christ will bring every thought into captivity to Himself; His renovating power must be given to the soul, that as accountable beings we may present to God our bodies a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto Him, which is our reasonable service.-- Medical Missionary, Nov-Dec, 1892. (CH 504, 504.)  {2MCP 690.5}
[2MCP 691.1]          Narcotics and the Will.--There are some who use narcotics, and by indulgence are encouraging wrong habits that are obtaining a controlling power over the will, the thoughts, and the entire man.--Lt 14, 1885.  {2MCP 691.1}
[2MCP 691.2]          Teach the Power of the Will.--The power of the will and the importance of self-control, both in the preservation and in the recovery of health, the depressing and even ruinous effect of anger, discontent, selfishness, or impurity and, on the other hand, the marvelous life-giving power to be found in cheerfulness, unselfishness, gratitude, should also be shown.--Ed 197 (1903).  {2MCP 691.2}
[2MCP 691.3]          Holy Spirit Does Not Take Place of Will.--The Spirit of God does not propose to do our part, either in the willing or the doing. This is the work of the human agent in cooperating with the divine agencies. As soon as we incline our will to harmonize with God's will, the grace of Christ stands to cooperate with the human agent; but it will not be the substitute to do our work independent of our resolving and decidedly acting. Therefore it is not the abundance of light, and evidence piled upon evidence, that will convert the soul it is only the human agent accepting the light, arousing the energies of the will, realizing and acknowledging that which he knows is righteousness and truth, and thus cooperating with the heavenly ministrations appointed to God in the saving of the soul.--Lt 135, 1898.     692  {2MCP 691.3}
[2MCP 692.1]          Safe Only When United With Divine.--The will of man is safe only when united with the will of God.--Lt 22, 1896. (HC 104.)  {2MCP 692.1}
[2MCP 692.2]          Human Will to Be Blended With Divine Will.--In this conflict of righteousness against unrighteousness we can be successful only by divine aid. Our finite will must be brought into submission to the will of the Infinite; the human will must be blended with the divine. This will bring the Holy Spirit to our aid, and every conquest will tend to the recovery of God's purchased possession, to the restoration of His image in the soul.--RH, Aug 25, 1896. (HC 153.)  {2MCP 692.2}
[2MCP 692.3]         Conversion Does Not Create New Faculties.--The Spirit of God does not create new faculties in the converted man but works a decided change in the employment of those faculties. When mind and heart and soul are changed, man is not given a new conscience, but his will is submitted to a conscience renewed, a conscience whose dormant sensibilities are aroused by the working of the Holy Spirit.--Lt 44, 1899. (HC 104.)  {2MCP 692.3}
[2MCP 692.4]          Satan Rules the Will That's Not Under God's Control. --Christ declared, "I came ... not to do My own will, but the will of Him that sent Me" (John 6:38). His will was put into active exercise to save the souls of men. His human will was nourished by the divine. His servants today would do well to ask themselves, "What kind of will am I individually cultivating? Have I been gratifying my own desires, confirming myself in selfishness and obstinacy?" If we are doing this, we are in great peril, for Satan will always rule the will that is not under the control of the Spirit of God. When we place our will in unison with the will of God, the holy obedience that was exemplified in the life of Christ will be seen in our lives. --MS 48, 1899. (HC 107.)                                                              693  {2MCP 692.4}
[2MCP 693.1]          The Will to Be Directed by a Pure Conscience.--Inward peace and a conscience void of offense toward God will quicken and invigorate the intellect like dew distilled upon the tender plants. The will is then rightly directed and controlled, and is more decided, and yet free from perverseness.--2T 327 (1869).  {2MCP 693.1}
[2MCP 693.2]          The Will Determines Life or Death.--Eternity alone can reveal the glorious destiny to which man, restored to God's image, may attain. In order for us to reach this high ideal, that which causes the soul to stumble must be sacrificed. It is through the will that sin retains its hold upon us. The surrender of the will is represented as plucking out the eye or cutting off the hand. Often it seems to us that to surrender the will to God is to consent to go through life maimed or crippled....  {2MCP 693.2}
[2MCP 693.3]          God is the fountain of life, and we can have life only as we are in communion with Him.... If you cling to self, refusing to yield your will to God, you are choosing death....  {2MCP 693.3}
[2MCP 693.4]          It will require a sacrifice to give yourself to God; but it is a sacrifice of the lower for the higher, the earthly for the spiritual, the perishable for the eternal. God does not design that our will should be destroyed, for it is only through its exercise that we can accomplish what He would have us do. Our will is to be yielded to Him that we may receive it again, purified and refined, and so linked in sympathy with the Divine that He can pour through us the tides of His love and power.--MB 61, 62 (1896).  {2MCP 693.4}
[2MCP 693.5]          To Understand True Force of Will (counsel to an unstable young man).--You will be in constant peril until you understand the true force of the will. You may believe and promise all things, but your promises or your faith are of no value until you put your will on the side of faith and action. If you fight the fight of faith with all your willpower, you will conquer. Your feelings, your impressions, your emotions, are not to be trusted, for they are not reliable.--5T 513 (1889).     694  {2MCP 693.5}
[2MCP 694.1]          You Can Control Will.--But you need not despair.... It is for you to yield up your will to the will of Jesus Christ, and as you do this God will immediately take possession and work in you to will and to do of His good pleasure. Your whole nature will then be brought under the control of the Spirit of Christ, and even your thoughts will be subject to Him.  {2MCP 694.1}
[2MCP 694.2]          You cannot control your impulses, your emotions, as you may desire; but you can control the will, and you can make an entire change in your life. By yielding up your will to Christ, your life will be hid with Christ in God and allied to the power which is above all principalities and powers. You will have strength from God that will hold you fast to His strength; and a new light, even the light of living faith, will be possible to you. But your will must cooperate with God's will.--5T 513, 514 (1889).  {2MCP 694.2}
[2MCP 694.3]          The Link That Binds With Divine Energy.--We are laborers together with God. This is the Lord's own wise arrangement. The cooperation of the human will and endeavor with divine energy is the link that binds men up with one another and with God. The apostle says, "We are laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building" (1 Corinthians 3:9). Man is to work with the facilities God has given him. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling," He says. "For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure" (Philippians 2:12, 13).--MS 113, 1898.  {2MCP 694.3}
[2MCP 694.4]          When the will is placed on the Lord's side, the Holy Spirit takes that will and makes it one with the divine will.--Lt 44, 1899.  {2MCP 694.4}
[2MCP 697.1]       Chap. 77 - Pseudoscience  ［SEE CHAPTER 3, "DANGERS IN PSYCHOLOGY."］           God's Work and Science.--Human knowledge of both material and spiritual things is partial and imperfect; therefore many are unable to harmonize their views of science with Scripture statements. Many accept mere theories and speculations as scientific facts, and they think that God's Word is to be tested by the teachings of "science falsely so called" (1 Timothy 6:20). The Creator and His works are beyond their comprehension; and because they cannot explain these by natural laws, Bible history is regarded as unreliable. Those who doubt the reliability of the records of the Old and New Testaments too often go a step further and doubt the existence of God and attribute infinite power to nature. Having let go their anchor, they are left to beat about upon the rocks of infidelity.--GC 522 (1911).  {2MCP 697.1}
[2MCP 697.2]          More Than Worldly Science Needed.--Let us go to the Word of God for guidance. Let us seek for a "Thus saith the Lord." We have had enough of human methods. A mind trained only in worldly science will fail to understand the things of God; but the same mind, converted     698     and sanctified, will see the divine power in the Word. Only the mind and heart cleansed by the sanctification of the Spirit can discern heavenly things.--GW 310 (1915).  {2MCP 697.2}
[2MCP 698.1]          Satan Uses the Science of the Mind.--I have been shown that we must be guarded on every side and perseveringly resist the insinuations and devices of Satan. He has transformed himself into an angel of light and is deceiving thousands and leading them captive. The advantage he takes of the science of the human mind is tremendous. Here, serpentlike, he imperceptibly creeps in to corrupt the work of God. The miracles and works of Christ he would make appear as the result of human skill and power.  {2MCP 698.1}
[2MCP 698.2]          If he should make an open, bold attack upon Christianity, it would bring the Christian in distress and agony to the feet of his Redeemer, and his strong and mighty Deliverer would put the bold adversary to flight. He therefore transforms himself into an angel of light and works upon the mind to allure from the only safe and right path. The sciences of phrenology, psychology, and mesmerism ［SEE NOTE IN CHAPTER 3.］ are the channel through which he comes more directly to this generation and works with that power which is to characterize his efforts near the close of probation.--1T 290 (1862).  {2MCP 698.2}
[2MCP 698.3]         Satan Knows Well the Properties of the Mind.--For thousands of years Satan has been experimenting upon the properties of the human mind, and he has learned to know it well. By his subtle workings in these last days, he is linking the human mind with his own, imbuing it with his thoughts; and he is doing this work in so deceptive a manner that those who accept his guidance know not that they are being led by him at his will. The great deceiver hopes so to confuse the minds of men and women                                                           699     that none but his voice will be heard.--Lt 244, 1907. (MM 111.)  {2MCP 698.3}
[2MCP 699.1]          New Theories Propounded.--The light of truth which God designs shall come to the people of the world at this time is not that which the world's men of learning are seeking to impart, for these men in their research often arrive at erroneous conclusions, and in their study of many authors become enthused with theories that are of satanic origin. Satan, clothed in the garb of an angel of light, presents for the study of the human mind subjects which seem very interesting and which are full of scientific mystery. In the investigation of these subjects, men are led to accept erroneous conclusions and to unite with seducing spirits in the work of propounding new theories which lead away from the truth.--9T 67, 68 (1909).  {2MCP 699.1}
[2MCP 699.2]          That Which Contradicts God's Word Is Guesswork. --He who has a knowledge of God and His word has a settled faith in the divinity of the Holy Scriptures. He does not test the Bible by man's ideas of science. He brings these ideas to the test of the unerring standard. He knows that God's word is truth, and truth can never contradict itself; whatever in the teaching of so-called science contradicts the truth of God's revelation is mere human guesswork.--8T 325 (1904).  {2MCP 699.2}
[2MCP 699.3]          Counterfeit of Truth.--There are but two parties. Satan works with his crooked, deceiving power, and through strong delusions he catches all who do not abide in the truth, who have turned away their ears from the truth, and have turned unto fables. Satan himself abode not in the truth; he is the mystery of iniquity. Through his subtlety he gives to his soul-destroying errors the appearance of truth. Herein is their power to deceive.  {2MCP 699.3}
[2MCP 699.4]          It is because they are a counterfeit of the truth that spiritualism, theosophy, and the like deceptions gain such power over the minds of men. Herein is the masterly     700     working of Satan. He pretends to be the saviour of man, the benefactor of the human race, and thus he more readily lures his victims to destruction.--SpT Series A, No. 9, Sept 24, 1897. (TM 365.)  {2MCP 699.4}
[2MCP 700.1]          Satan's Bewitching Power.--The magicians of heathen times have their counterpart in the spiritualistic mediums, the clairvoyants, and the fortunetellers of today. The mystic voices that spoke at Endor and at Ephesus are still by their lying words misleading the children of men. Could the veil be lifted from before our eyes, we should see evil angels employing all their arts to deceive and to destroy. Wherever an influence is exerted to cause men to forget God, there Satan is exercising his bewitching power. When men yield to his influence, ere they are aware, the mind is bewildered and the soul polluted. The apostle's admonition to the Ephesian church should be heeded by the people of God today: "Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them" (Ephesians 5:11). --AA 290 (1911).  {2MCP 700.1}
[2MCP 700.2]          Venturing on Satan's Ground.--We must keep close to the Word of God. We need its warnings and encouragement, its threatenings and promises. We need the perfect example given only in the life and character of our Saviour. Angels of God will preserve His people while they walk in the path of duty; but there is no assurance of such protection for those who deliberately venture upon Satan's ground.  {2MCP 700.2}
[2MCP 700.3]          An agent of the great deceiver will say and do anything to gain his object. It matters little whether he calls himself a spiritualist, an "electric physician," or a "magnetic healer." By specious pretenses he wins the confidence of the unwary. He pretends to read the life history and to understand all the difficulties and afflictions of those who resort to him.  {2MCP 700.3}
[2MCP 700.4]          Disguising himself as an angel of light, while the                                                        701     blackness of the pit is in his heart, he manifests great interest in women who seek his counsel. He tells them that all their troubles are due to an unhappy marriage. This may be too true, but such counsel does not better their condition. He tells them that they need love and sympathy. Pretending great interest in their welfare, he casts a spell over his unsuspecting victims, charming them as the serpent charms the trembling bird. Soon they are completely in his power, and sin, disgrace, and ruin are the terrible sequel.--CTBH 116, 1890.  {2MCP 700.4}
[2MCP 701.1]          "Latent Forces" of the Mind.--The apostles of nearly all forms of spiritism claim to have power to heal. They attribute this power to electricity, magnetism, the so-called sympathetic remedies, or to latent forces within the mind of man. And there are not a few, even in this Christian age, who go to these healers instead of trusting in the power of the living God and the skill of well-qualified physicians.  {2MCP 701.1}
[2MCP 701.2]          The mother, watching by the sickbed of her child, exclaims, "I can do no more. Is there no physician who has power to restore my child?" She is told of the wonderful cures performed by some clairvoyant or magnetic healer, and she trusts her dear one to his charge, placing it as verily in the hand of Satan as if he were standing by her side. In many instances the future life of the child is controlled by a satanic power which it seems impossible to break.--PK 211 (1917). (See 5T 193; Ev 609.)  {2MCP 701.2}
[2MCP 701.3]          Satan's Electric Currents.--Satanic agents claim to cure disease. They attribute their power to electricity, magnetism, or the so-called sympathetic remedies, while in truth they are but channels for Satan's electric currents. By this means he casts his spell over the bodies and souls of men.--ST, Mar 24, 1887. (Ev 609.)  {2MCP 701.3}
[2MCP 701.4]          Following God's Will Versus Gain and Life Itself.-- Those who give themselves up to the sorcery of Satan     702     may boast of great benefit received thereby, but does this prove their course to be wise or safe? What if life should be prolonged? What if temporal gain should be secured? Will it pay in the end to disregard the will of God? All such apparent gain will prove at last an irrecoverable loss. We cannot with impunity break down a single barrier which God has erected to guard His people from Satan's power.--5T 199 (1882).  {2MCP 701.4}
[2MCP 702.1]          Curiosity Lures On.--Side by side with the preaching of the gospel, agencies are at work which are but the medium of lying spirits. Many a man tampers with these merely from curiosity, but seeing evidence of the working of a more than human power, he is lured on and on until he is controlled by a will stronger than his own. He cannot escape from its mysterious power.  {2MCP 702.1}
[2MCP 702.2]          The defenses of the soul are broken down. He has no barrier against sin. When once the restraints of God's word and His Spirit are rejected, no man knows to what depths of degradation he may sink.--DA 258 (1898).  {2MCP 702.2}
[2MCP 702.3]          Science and Revelation.--To many, scientific research has become a curse. God has permitted a flood of light to be poured upon the world in discoveries in science and art; but even the greatest minds, if not guided by the Word of God in their research, become bewildered in their attempts to investigate the relations of science and revelation.--GC 522 (1911).  {2MCP 702.3}
[2MCP 702.4]          Christ Could Have Opened the Door of Science.-- A minister once said that he could but think that Christ must have known something about science. Of what could this minister have been thinking? Science! Christ could have opened door after door of science. He could have revealed to men treasures of science on which they might have feasted to the present time. But knowing that this knowledge would have been appropriated to unholy uses, He did not open the door.--MS 105, 1901. (MM 116.)                                                           703  {2MCP 702.4}
[2MCP 703.1]          Dark Hours of Trial Are to Come to Everyone as Part of His Education.--That night in that boat was to the disciples a school where they were to receive their education for the great work which was to be done afterward. The dark hours of trial are to come to everyone as a part of his education for higher work, for more devoted, consecrated effort. The storm was not sent upon the disciples to shipwreck them, but to test and prove them individually. . . .  {2MCP 703.1}
[2MCP 703.2]          The time of our educating will soon be over. We have no time to lose in walking through clouds of doubt and uncertainty. . . . We may stand close to the side of Jesus. Let none . . . shirk one hard lesson or lose the blessing of one hard discipline.--Lt 13, 1892. (HC 56.)  {2MCP 703.2}
[2MCP 704.1]       Chap. 78 - Mind Controlling Mind  ［SEE CHAPTER 79, "HYPNOTISM AND ITS DANGERS."］           Agencies Which May Take the Mind Captive.-- Corruptions of every type, similar to those existing among the antediluvians, will be brought in to take minds captive. The exaltation of nature as God, the unrestrained license of the human will, the counsel of the ungodly--these Satan uses as agencies to bring about certain ends. He will employ the power of mind over mind to carry out his designs. The most sorrowful thought of all is that under his deceptive influence men will have a form of godliness without having a real connection with God. Like Adam and Eve, who ate the fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, many are even now feeding upon the deceptive morsels of error.--8T 293, 294 (1904).  {2MCP 704.1}
[2MCP 704.2]         A Dangerous Science.--I have spoken distinctly regarding the dangerous science which says that one person shall give up his mind to the control of another. This science is the devil's own.--Lt 130 1/2, 1901.  {2MCP 704.2}
[2MCP 704.3]          Mental Influence in Treating the Sick.--In the treatment of the sick the effect of mental influence should not                                                           705     be overlooked. Rightly used, this influence affords one of the most effective agencies for combating disease.  {2MCP 704.3}
[2MCP 705.1]          There is, however, a form of mind cure that is one of the most effective agencies for evil. Through this so-called science, one mind is brought under the control of another so that the individuality of the weaker is merged in that of the stronger mind. One person acts out the will of another. Thus it is claimed that the tenor of the thoughts may be changed, that health-giving impulses may be imparted, and patients may be enabled to resist and overcome disease.  {2MCP 705.1}
[2MCP 705.2]          This method of cure has been employed by persons who were ignorant of its real nature and tendency and who believed it to be a means of benefit to the sick. But the so-called science is based upon false principles. It is foreign to the nature and spirit of Christ. It does not lead to Him who is life and salvation. The one who attracts minds to himself leads them to separate from the True Source of their strength.  {2MCP 705.2}
[2MCP 705.3]          It is not God's purpose that any human being should yield his mind and will to the control of another, becoming a passive instrument in his hands. No one is to merge his individuality in that of another. He is not to look to any human being as the source of healing. His dependence must be in God. In the dignity of his God-given manhood he is to be controlled by God Himself, not by any human intelligence.  {2MCP 705.3}
[2MCP 705.4]          God desires to bring men into direct relation with Himself. In all His dealings with human beings He recognizes the principle of personal responsibility. He seeks to encourage a sense of personal dependence and to impress the need of personal guidance. He desires to bring the human into association with the divine that men may be transformed into the divine likeness. Satan works to thwart this purpose. He seeks to encourage dependence upon men. When minds are turned away from God, the tempter can bring them under his rule. He can control humanity.--MH 241-243 (1905).     706  {2MCP 705.4}
[2MCP 706.1]          Temporary Relief, but the Mind Permanently Damaged.--No individual should be permitted to take control of another person's mind, thinking that in so doing he is causing him to receive great benefit. The mind cure is one of the most dangerous deceptions which can be practiced upon any individual. Temporary relief may be felt, but the mind of the one thus controlled is never again so strong and reliable. We may be as weak as was the woman who touched the hem of Christ's garment; but if we use our God-given opportunity to come to Him in faith, He will respond as quickly as He did to that touch of faith.  {2MCP 706.1}
[2MCP 706.2]          It is not God's design for any human being to yield his mind to another human being. The risen Christ, who is now set down on the throne at the right hand of the Father, is the Mighty Healer. Look to Him for healing power. Through Him alone can sinners come to God just as they are. Never can they come through any man's mind. The human agent must never interpose between the heavenly agencies and those who are suffering.-- MS 105, 1901. (MM 115, 116.)  {2MCP 706.2}
[2MCP 706.3]          Look From the Human to the Divine.--There is something better for us to engage in than the control of humanity by humanity. The physician should educate the people to look from the human to the divine. Instead of teaching the sick to depend upon human beings for the cure of soul and body, he should direct them to the One who can save to the uttermost all who come unto Him. He who made man's mind knows what the mind needs. God alone is the One who can heal. Those whose minds and bodies are diseased are to behold in Christ the restorer. "Because I live," He says, "you shall live also."  {2MCP 706.3}
[2MCP 706.4]          This is the life we are to present to the sick, telling them that if they have faith in Christ as the restorer, if they cooperate with Him, obeying the laws of health, and striving to perfect holiness in His fear, He will impart to them His life. When we present Christ to them in this                                                           707     way, we are imparting a power, a strength, that is of value; for it comes from above. This is the true science of healing for body and soul.--MH 243, 244 (1905).  {2MCP 706.4}
[2MCP 707.1]          Strength and Steadfastness Versus Dominated Mind.--The discipline of a human being who has reached the years of intelligence should differ from the training of a dumb animal. The beast is taught only submission to its master. For the beast, the master is mind, judgement, and will. This method, sometimes employed in the training of children, makes them little more than automatons. Mind, will, conscience, are under the control of another.  {2MCP 707.1}
[2MCP 707.2]          It is not God's purpose that any mind should be thus dominated. Those who weaken or destroy individuality assume a responsibility that can result only in evil. While under authority, the children may appear like well-drilled soldiers; but when the control ceases, the character will be found to lack strength and steadfastness. Having never learned to govern himself, the youth recognizes no restraint except the requirement of parents or teacher. This removed, he knows not how to use his liberty and often gives himself up to indulgence that proves his ruin.--Ed 288 (1903).  {2MCP 707.2}
[2MCP 707.3]          Conscience and Individuality to Be Untrammeled. --In matters of conscience the soul must be left untrammeled. No one is to control another's mind, to judge for another, or to prescribe his duty. God gives to every soul freedom to think and to follow his own convictions. "Every one of us shall give account of himself to God" (Romans 14:12). No one has a right to merge his own individuality in that of another. In all matters where principle is involved, "let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind" (verse 5). In Christ's kingdom there is no lordly oppression, no compulsion of manner. The angels of heaven do not come to the earth to rule and to     708     exact homage, but as messengers of mercy, to cooperate with men in uplifting humanity.--DA 550, 551 (1898).  {2MCP 707.3}
[2MCP 708.1]         Human minds are not to be trammeled and harnessed up and driven by human hands.--MS 43, 1895.  {2MCP 708.1}
[2MCP 708.2]          Individuality to Be Exercised.--God permits every person to exercise his individuality. No human mind should be submerged in another human mind.... For us to imitate the example of any man--even a person who in our human judgment we might regard as nearly perfect in character--would be to put our trust in an imperfect, defective human being, who is unable to impart one jot or tittle of perfection to any other human being.--Lt 20, 1902. (HC 108.)  {2MCP 708.2}
[2MCP 708.3]          Unity Without Submerged Identity.--We are now to unify.... But let us remember that Christian unity does not mean that the identity of one person is to be submerged in that of another, nor does it mean that the mind of one is to be led and controlled by the mind of another. God has not given to any man the power that some, by word and act, seek to claim. God requires every man to stand free and to follow the directions of the word.--8T 212 (1904).  {2MCP 708.3}
[2MCP 708.4]          Allegiance to God Versus Allegiance to Men. ［SEE CHAPTER 29, "DEPENDENCE AND INDEPENDENCE."］--You belong to God, soul, body, and spirit. Your mind belongs to God, and your talents belong to Him also. No one has a right to control another's mind and judge for another, prescribing what is his duty. There are certain rights that belong to every individual in doing God's service. No man has any more liberty to take these rights from us than to take life itself. God has given us freedom to think, and it is our privilege to follow our impressions of duty. We are only human beings, and one                                                            709     human being has no jurisdiction over the conscience of another human being.... Each one of us has an individuality and identity that cannot be surrendered to any other human being. We are individually the workmanship of God.--Lt 92, 1895.  {2MCP 708.4}
[2MCP 709.1]         Ministers to Direct Parishioners to God.--God alone is to be the guide of man's conscience. The truth is to be preached wherever an opening is found for it. The Word of God is to be explained to those who know not the truth. This is the work of God's ministers. They are not to teach men to look to them, or to seek to control the consciences of others. "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord. A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways" (James 1:5-8).--Lt 26, 1907.  {2MCP 709.1}
[2MCP 709.2]          Making Flesh Our Arm.--We are prone to look to our fellowmen for sympathy and uplifting instead of looking to Jesus. In His mercy and faithfulness God often permits those in whom we place confidence to fail us in order that we may learn the folly of trusting in man and making flesh our arm. Let us trust fully, humbly, unselfishly in God.--MH 486 (1905).  {2MCP 709.2}
[2MCP 709.3]          Satan Controls the Mind That Controls.--To advocate the science of mind cure is opening a door through which Satan will enter to take possession of mind and heart. Satan controls both the mind that is given up to be controlled by another and the mind that controls. May God help us to understand the true science of building on Christ, our Saviour and Redeemer.--Lt 130, 1901. (HC 109.)     710  {2MCP 709.3}
[2MCP 710.1]          Satan Cannot Touch the Mind Not Surrendered to Him.--The interests most vital to you individually are in your own keeping. No one can damage them without your consent. All the satanic legions cannot injure you unless you open your soul to the arts and arrows of Satan. Your ruin can never take place until your will consents. If there is not pollution of mind in yourself, all the surrounding pollution cannot taint or defile you.--Lt 14, 1885. (HC 94.)  {2MCP 710.1}
[2MCP 710.2]          Satan cannot touch the mind or intellect unless we yield it to him.--MS 17, 1893. (6BC 1105.)  {2MCP 710.2}
[2MCP 710.3]          Not the Faith of Jesus.--An acceptance of the truth of heavenly origin brings the mind into subjection to Christ. Then the health of soul which comes from receiving and following pure principles is revealed in words and works of righteousness. The faith which leads to this is not the faith which believes in mind controlling mind till one person acts out the will of another. Church members having confidence in this science may be called sound in the faith, but it is not the faith of Jesus Christ. Theirs is a faith in the work which Satan is doing. He presents gigantic errors, and by the miracles which he works he deceives many. This work he will do more and more. A healthy church is composed of healthy members, of men and women who have a personal experience in true godliness.--Lt 130, 1901.  {2MCP 710.3}
[2MCP 711.1]       Chap. 79 - Hypnotism and its Dangers   ［SEE CHAPTER 78, "MIND CONTROLLING MIND."］           Be on Guard.--In these days when skepticism and infidelity so often appear in a scientific garb, we need to be guarded on every hand. Through this means our great adversary is deceiving thousands and leading them captive according to his will. The advantage he takes of the sciences, sciences which pertain to the human mind, is tremendous. Here, serpentlike, he imperceptibly creeps in to corrupt the work of God.  {2MCP 711.1}
[2MCP 711.2]          This entering in of Satan through the sciences is well devised. Through the channel of phrenology, psychology, ［NOTE: IN APPRAISING FAIRLY THIS USE OF THE WORD PSYCHOLOGY EMPLOYED BY THE AUTHOR, THE READER SHOULD TAKE INTO ACCOUNT ITS CONNOTATIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS IN THE  1850'S THROUGH THE 1880'S, OFTEN BEING LINKED WITH MESMERISM (HYPNOSIS) AND PHRENOLOGY. SEE EXPLANATORY NOTE ON PAGES 720 & 721 OF THIS CHAPTER. SEE ALSO CHAPTER 2, "THE CHRISTIAN AND PSYCHOLOGY," AND CHAPTER 3, "DANGERS IN PSYCHOLOGY."］ and mesmerism, he comes more directly to the people of this generation and works with that power which is to characterize his efforts near the close of probation. The minds of thousands have thus been poisoned and led into infidelity.  {2MCP 711.2}
[2MCP 711.3]         While it is believed that one human mind so wonderfully     712     affects another, Satan, who is ready to press every advantage, insinuates himself and works on the right hand and on the left. And while those who are devoted to these sciences laud them to the heavens because of the great and good works which they affirm are wrought by them, they little know what a power for evil they are cherishing; but it is a power which will yet work with all signs and lying wonders--with all deceivableness of unrighteousness. Mark the influence of these sciences, dear reader, for the conflict between Christ and Satan is not yet ended....  {2MCP 711.3}
[2MCP 712.1]          Neglect of prayer leads men to rely on their own strength and opens the door to temptation. In many cases the imagination is captivated by scientific research, and men are flattered through the consciousness of their own powers. The sciences which treat of the human mind are very much exalted. They are good in their place, ［SEE EXPLANATORY NOTE ON PAGES 720 AND 721.］ but they are seized upon by Satan as his powerful agents to deceive and destroy souls. His arts are accepted as from heaven, and he thus receives the worship which suits him well. The world, which is supposed to be benefited so much by phrenology and animal magnetism, never was so corrupt as now. Through these sciences, virtue is destroyed and the foundations of spiritualism are laid.--ST, Nov 6, 1884. (2SM 351-353.)  {2MCP 712.1}
[2MCP 712.2]         Mind Control Originated by Satan.--The theory of mind controlling mind was originated by Satan to introduce himself as the chief worker, to put human philosophy where divine philosophy should be. Of all the errors that are finding acceptance among professedly Christian people, none is a more dangerous deception, none more certain to separate man from God, than is this. Innocent though it may appear, if exercised upon patients, it will tend to their destruction, not to their restoration. It opens a door through which Satan will enter to take                                                         713     possession both of the mind that is given up to be controlled by another and of the mind that controls.--MH 243 (1905).  {2MCP 712.2}
[2MCP 713.1]          Satan Hypnotized Adam and Eve.--Satan tempted the first Adam in Eden, and Adam reasoned with the enemy, thus giving him the advantage. Satan exercised his power of hypnotism over Adam and Eve, and this power he strove to exercise over Christ. But after the word of Scripture was quoted, Satan knew that he had no chance of triumphing.--Lt 159, 1903. (5BC 1081.)  {2MCP 713.1}
[2MCP 713.2]          Tamper Not With Hypnotism.--Men and women are not to study the science of how to take captive the minds of those who associate with them. This is the science that Satan teaches. We are to resist everything of the kind. We are not to tamper with mesmerism and hypnotism --the science of the one who lost his first estate and was cast out of the heavenly courts.--MS 86, 1905. (MM 110, 111.)  {2MCP 713.2}
[2MCP 713.3]          Warning to a Physician Who Favored Hypnosis.-- I am so weighed down in your case that I must continue to write to you, lest in your blindness you will not see where you need to reform. I am instructed that you are entertaining ideas with which God has forbidden you to deal. I will name these as a species of mind cure. You suppose that you can use this mind cure in your professional work as a physician. In tones of earnest warning the words were spoken: Beware, beware where your feet are placed and your mind is carried. God has not appointed you this work. The theory of mind controlling mind is originated by Satan to introduce himself as the chief worker, to put human philosophy where divine philosophy should be.  {2MCP 713.3}
[2MCP 713.4]          No man or woman should exercise his or her will to control the senses or reason of another so that the mind of the person is rendered passively subject to the will of     714     the one who is exercising the control. This science may appear to be something beautiful, but it is a science which you are in no case to handle.... There is something better for you to engage in than the control of human nature over human nature.  {2MCP 713.4}
[2MCP 714.1]          I lift the danger signal. The only safe and true mind cure covers much. The physician must educate the people to look from the human to the divine. He who has made man's mind knows precisely what the mind needs. --Lt 121, 1901. (MM 111, 112.)  {2MCP 714.1}
[2MCP 714.2]          Appears Valuable and Wonderful.--In taking up the science you have begun to advocate, you are giving an education which is not safe for you or for those you teach. It is dangerous to tinge minds with the science of mind cure.  {2MCP 714.2}
[2MCP 714.3]          This science may appear to you to be very valuable, but to you and to others it is a fallacy prepared by Satan. It is the charm of the serpent which stings to spiritual death. It covers much that seems wonderful, but it is foreign to the nature and spirit of Christ. This science does not lead to Him who is life and salvation....  {2MCP 714.3}
[2MCP 714.4]          At the beginning of my work I had the mind-cure science to contend with. I was sent from place to place to declare the falseness of this science, into which many were entering. The mind cure was entered upon very innocently--to relieve the tension upon the minds of nervous invalids. But, oh, how sad were the results! God sent me from place to place to rebuke everything pertaining to this science.--Lt 121, 1901. (MM 112, 113.)  {2MCP 714.4}
[2MCP 714.5]          Tends to Destruction, Not Restoration.--I wish to speak plainly to you. You have entered upon a work which has no place in the work of a Christian physician and which must find no place in our health institutions. Innocent though it may appear, this mind cure, if exercised upon the patients, will in its development be for their destruction, not their restoration. Second Timothy                                                        715     3 describes persons who accept error, such as one mind exercising complete control over another mind. God forbids any such thing. The mind cure is one of Satan's greatest sciences, and it is important that our physicians see clearly the real character of this science; for through it great temptations will come to them. This science must not be allowed a particle of standing room in our sanitariums.  {2MCP 714.5}
[2MCP 715.1]          God has not given one ray of light or encouragement for our physicians to take up the work of having one mind completely control the mind of another so that one acts out the will of another. Let us learn the ways and purposes of God. Let not the enemy gain the least advantage over you. Let him not lead you to dare to endeavor to control another mind until it becomes a machine in your hands. This is the science of Satan's working.--Lt 121, 1901. (MM 113, 114.)  {2MCP 715.1}
[2MCP 715.2]          Cut Loose From Hypnotism (a second message of warning to the physician employing hypnotic methods).--Brother and Sister N, in the name of the Lord I ask you to remember that unless your sentiments regarding the science of mind cure are changed, unless you both understand that you are in decided need of having your own minds converted and transformed, you will be stumbling blocks--pitiful spectacles to angels and to men.  {2MCP 715.2}
[2MCP 715.3]          The truth has had but little influence over you. It is dangerous for anyone, no matter how good a man he is, to endeavor to influence another human mind to come under the control of his mind. Let me tell you that the mind cure is a satanic science. Already you have gone far enough in it to endanger seriously your future experience. From its very first entrance into your mind until the present time, it has been a most injurious growth.  {2MCP 715.3}
[2MCP 715.4]          Unless you can see that Satan is the mastermind who has devised this science, it will not be as easy a matter as you suppose to separate from it, root and branch. The whole philosophy of this science is a masterpiece of     716     satanic deception. For your soul's sake, cut loose from everything of this order. Every time you put into the mind of another person ideas concerning this science, that you may gain control of his mind, you are on Satan's ground, decidedly cooperating with him. For your soul's sake, break loose from this snare of the enemy.--Lt 20, 1902. (2SM 349, 350.)  {2MCP 715.4}
[2MCP 716.1]          God Forbids the Learning or Teaching of Hypnosis. --Neither one of you should study the science in which you have been interested. To study this science is to pluck the fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. God forbids you or any other mortal to learn or to teach such a science. The fact that you have had anything to do with this science ought alone to be sufficient to show you, Brother N, the inconsistency of your being the leading physician in the sanitarium. . . .  {2MCP 716.1}
[2MCP 716.2]          In dealing with the science of mind cure you have been eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which God has forbidden you to touch. It is now high time for you to begin to look to Jesus, and by beholding His character become changed into the divine likeness.  {2MCP 716.2}
[2MCP 716.3]          Cut away from yourselves everything that savors of hypnotism, the science by which satanic agencies work. --Lt 20, 1902. (2SM 350.)  {2MCP 716.3}
[2MCP 716.4]          Satan Has Great Power (further counsel to the physician and his wife).--Remember that Satan has come down with great power to take possession of minds and to hold them captive under his sway. Neither of you can do anything acceptably to God unless you follow the Saviour, who says, "If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me" (Matthew 16:24). In all things Christ is our example.--Lt 20, 1902.  {2MCP 716.4}
[2MCP 716.5]          A Science Fraught With Peril.--We do not ask you to place yourself under the control of any man's mind. The mind cure is the most awful science which has ever been                                                            717     advocated. Every wicked being can use it in carrying through his own evil designs. We have no business with any such science. We should be afraid of it. Never should the first principles of it be brought into any institution. --MS 105, 1901.(MM 116.)  {2MCP 716.5}
[2MCP 717.1]          Taking Advantage of Weakness.--Fearful is the power thus given to evil-minded men and women. What opportunities it affords to those who live by taking advantage of others' weaknesses or follies! How many, through control of minds feeble or diseased, will find a means of gratifying lustful passion or greed of gain!-- MH 243 (1905).  {2MCP 717.1}
[2MCP 717.2]          Counsel Regarding the Publishing of Books Dealing With Hypnotism.--Shall its ［Review and Herald Publishing Association］ ［NOTE: FOR YEARS THE REVIEW AND HERALD DID COMMERCIAL WORK TO KEEP EQUIPMENT IN USE.］ managers consent to be the agents of Satan by publishing books dealing with the subject of hypnotism? Shall this leprosy be introduced into the office? . . .  {2MCP 717.2}
[2MCP 717.3]         Satan and his agents have been and are working diligently. Will God give His blessing to the publishing houses if they accept the deceptions of the enemy? Shall the institutions which have been kept before the people as holy unto the Lord become schools in which the workers eat the fruit of the forbidden tree of knowledge? Shall we encourage Satan in his stealthy entrance into the citadel of truth to deposit his hellish science, as he did in Eden?  {2MCP 717.3}
[2MCP 717.4]          Are the men at the heart of the work men who cannot distinguish between truth and error? Are they men who cannot see the terrible consequences of giving influence to wrong? If you should gain millions of dollars by work of this kind, of what value is this gain when compared with the terrible loss that is incurred by giving publicity to Satan's lies?--Lt 140, 1901. (2SM 350, 351.)     718  {2MCP 717.4}
[2MCP 718.1]          A Deadly Error.--Satanic agencies are clothing false theories in an attractive garb, even as Satan in the Garden of Eden concealed his identity from our first parents by speaking through the serpent. These agencies are instilling into human minds that which in reality is deadly error. The hypnotic influence of Satan will rest upon those who turn from the plain word of God to pleasing fables.--8T 294 (1904).  {2MCP 718.1}
[2MCP 718.2]          Danger in Investigating.--We have reached the perils of the last days, when some, yes, many, "shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." Be cautious in regard to what you read and how you hear. Take not a particle of interest in Spiritualistic theories. Satan is waiting to steal a march upon everyone who allows himself to be deceived by his hypnotism. He begins to exert his power over them just as soon as they begin to investigate his theories.--Lt 123, 1904. (MM 101, 102.)  {2MCP 718.2}
[2MCP 718.3]          Do Not Voice Satan's Theories.--I have been shown that we are not to enter into controversy over these Spiritualistic theories, because such controversy will only confuse minds. These things are not to be brought into our meetings. We are not to labor to refute them. If our ministers and teachers give themselves to study of these erroneous theories, some will depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. It is not the work of the gospel minister to voice Satan's theories. Go steadily forward, building up the old waste places and restoring the foundations of many generations. Present the truth, sacred, sanctifying truth, and let the seducing theories of the enemy alone. Give him no ground on which to plant the seeds of these theories. I was warned to enter into no controversy over these matters. Let not our ministers or teachers or students give their lips to the repeating of the enemy's sophistry.--Lt 175, 1904.                                                          719  {2MCP 718.3}
[2MCP 719.1]          Ministers and Physicians Drawn Into the Snare.-- There are doctors and ministers who have been influenced by the hypnotism exercised by the father of lies. Notwithstanding the warnings given, Satan's sophistries are being accepted now just as they were accepted in the heavenly courts. The science by which our first parents were deceived is deceiving men today. Ministers and physicians are being drawn into the snare.--MS 79, 1905.  {2MCP 719.1}
[2MCP 719.2]          The Past in New Forms.--The experience of the past will be repeated. In the future, Satan's superstitions will assume new forms. Errors will be presented in a pleasing and flattering manner. False theories, clothed with garments of light, will be presented to God's people. Thus Satan will try to deceive, if possible, the very elect. Most seducing influences will be exerted; minds will be hypnotized. --8T 293 (1904).  {2MCP 719.2}
[2MCP 719.3]          The Author's Experience With Hypnotism.--It was reported all around ［in 1845］ that the visions were the result of mesmerism, and many Adventists ［remnants of the Adventists who had not accepted the seventh-day Sabbath］ were ready to believe and circulate the report. A physician who was a celebrated mesmerizer told me that my views were mesmerism, that I was a very easy subject, and that he could mesmerize me and give me a vision.  {2MCP 719.3}
[2MCP 719.4]          I told him that the Lord had shown me in vision that mesmerism was from the devil, from the bottomless pit, and that it would soon go there, with those who continued to use it.  {2MCP 719.4}
[2MCP 719.5]          I then gave him liberty to mesmerize me if he could. He tried for more than half an hour, resorting to different operations, and then gave it up. By faith in God I was able to resist his influence, so that it did not affect me in the least.--EW 21 (1882).     720  {2MCP 719.5}
[2MCP 720.1]          Spiritual Magnetism.--In New Hampshire ［in 1848］ we had to contend with a species of spiritual magnetism, of a similar character with mesmerism. It was our first experience of this kind.--LS 79 (1915).  {2MCP 720.1}
[2MCP 720.2]          No One to Be Passive Instrument.--It is not God's purpose that any human being should yield his mind and will to the control of another, becoming a passive instrument in his hands.--MH 242 (1905).  {2MCP 720.2}
[2MCP 720.3]          Must Be Free From Human Enchantment.--The mind cure must be free from all human enchantment. It must not grovel to humanity but soar aloft to the spiritual, taking hold of the eternal.--Lt 120, 1901. (MM 110.)  {2MCP 720.3}
[2MCP 720.4]          EXPLANATORY NOTE ON "PHRENOLOGY AND MESMERISM"--"GOOD IN THEIR PLACE": IN 1862 MRS. WHITE PUBLISHED A LENGTHY ARTICLE IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD ENTITLED "PHILOSOPHY AND VAIN DECEIT." REPUBLISHED IN TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH, VOL. 1 (PP. 290-302), IT AGGREGATES THIRTEEN PAGES COMPRISED OF WARNING AGAINST DECEPTIONS AND FALSE MIRACLES. IN THAT MESSAGE SHE STATED THAT CERTAIN SCIENCES WOULD BE EMPLOYED BY SATAN TO ALLURE SOULS INTO THE NET THAT HE HAS SPREAD BY MEANS OF SPIRITISTIC PHENOMENA.  {2MCP 720.4}
[2MCP 720.5]          IT SEEMS CLEAR FROM THE CONTEXT ITSELF AND FROM THE AUTHOR'S ARTICLE "SCIENCE FALSELY SO CALLED" PUBLISHED IN THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES, NOVEMBER 6, 1884, THAT WHEN SHE USED THE TERMS "PHRENOLOGY," "MESMERISM," AND "ANIMAL MAGNETISM" IN 1862 SHE DID SO IN RATHER A LOOSE AND ALL-INCLUSIVE WAY, AS REFERRING TO THOSE SCIENCES WHICH "PERTAIN TO THE HUMAN MIND," FOR SO THEY WERE CONSIDERED AT THAT TIME.  {2MCP 720.5}
[2MCP 720.6]          THE 1884 SIGNS STATEMENT IS CLEARLY BUILT ON THE 1862 REVIEW ARTICLE EMPLOYING MANY OF ITS SENTENCES, BUT REWORDING SOME SENTENCES AND USING MORE PRECISE TERMS. THIS IS PARTICULARLY SO IN THOSE SENTENCES OF THE 1862 WRITING IN WHICH THE WORDS PHRENOLOGY AND MESMERISM ARE USED.  {2MCP 720.6}
[2MCP 720.7]          IN 1862 SHE WROTE: "PHRENOLOGY AND MESMERISM ARE VERY MUCH EXALTED. THEY ARE GOOD IN THEIR PLACE, BUT THEY ARE SEIZED UPON BY SATAN AS HIS MOST POWERFUL AGENTS TO DECEIVE AND DESTROY SOULS. HIS ARTS AND DEVICES ARE RECEIVED AS FROM HEAVEN, AND FAITH IN THE DETECTOR, THE BIBLE, IS DESTROYED IN THE MINDS OF THOUSANDS" (TESTIMONIES, VOL. 1, P. 296).  {2MCP 720.7}
[2MCP 720.8]          IN 1884 SHE WROTE: "THE SCIENCES WHICH TREAT OF THE HUMAN MIND ARE VERY MUCH EXALTED. THEY ARE GOOD IN THEIR PLACE: BUT THEY ARE SEIZED UPON BY SATAN AS HIS POWERFUL AGENTS TO DECEIVE AND DESTROY SOULS. HIS ARTS ARE ACCEPTED AS FROM HEAVEN, AND HE THUS RECEIVES THE WORSHIP WHICH SUITS HIM WELL"(SIGNS OF THE TIMES, NOVEMBER 6, 1884). BECAUSE THIS STATEMENT APPEARS TO MORE CORRECTLY REPRESENT THE INTENT OF THE AUTHOR, IT IS EMPLOYED IN THIS CHAPTER.                                                                         721  {2MCP 720.8}
[2MCP 721.1]          THE EARLIER "TESTIMONY" STATEMENT SHOULD BE APPRAISED IN THE LIGHT OF OTHER STATEMENTS IN THE CHAPTER ITSELF AND IN CONSIDERATION OF THE FULL BODY OF STATEMENTS BOTH EARLIER AND LATER FROM HER PEN ON MESMERISM. SEE NOTE FOR CHAPTER 3.  {2MCP 721.1}
[2MCP 721.2]          TO SHOW HOW THE TERMS "PHRENOLOGY," "MESMERISM," AND "ANIMAL MAGNETISM" WERE EMPLOYED IN THE MID-NINETEENTH CENTURY, WE LIST HERE CERTAIN WORKS ADVERTISED AT THE CLOSE OF A POPULAR MEDICAL WORK DISTRIBUTED IN THE UNITED STATES IN 1852: AMERICAN PHRENOLOGICAL JOURNAL AND MISCELLANY. DEVOTED TO      PHRENOLOGY, PHYSIOLOGY, AND SELF-IMPROVEMENT. A YEAR,___________ $1.00 CHART FOR RECORDING VARIOUS DEVELOPMENTS. DESIGNED FOR      PHRENOLOGISTS. WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS ________________________   .06 1/4 DEFENSE OF PHRENOLOGY. BY DR. ANDREW BOARDMAN. A GOOD WORK      FOR SKEPTICS AND UNBELIEVERS ___________________________________   .50 ELEMENTS OF ANIMAL MAGNETISM; OR, PROCESS AND PRACTICAL      APPLICATION FOR RELIEVING HUMAN SUFFERING____________________   .12 1/2 FAMILIAR LESSONS ON PHRENOLOGY. DESIGNED FOR THE USE OF      CHILDREN AND YOUTH, ILLUSTRATED ________________________________   .50 FASCINATION; OR THE PHILOSOPHY OF CHARMING (MAGNETISM).      ILLUSTRATING THE PRINCIPLES OF LIFE. ILLUSTRATED _______________   .40 LECTURES ON THE PHILOSOPHY OF MESMERISM AND CLAIRVOYANCE. WITH      INSTRUCTION IN ITS PROCESS AND PRACTICAL APPLICATION ___________   .25 MARRIAGE: ITS HISTORY AND PHILOSOPHY, WITH A PHRENOLOGICAL      EXPOSITION OF THE FUNCTIONS FOR HAPPY MARRIAGES ________________   .37 1/2 MESMERISM IN INDIA. A SUPERIOR WORK, BY THE CELEBRATED DR.      ESDAILE. HIGHLY RECOMMENDED BY PROFESSIONAL MEN ________________   .50 MATRIMONY; OR, PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY APPLIED TO THE      SELECTION OF CONGENIAL COMPANIONS FOR LIFE _________________   .25 PSYCHOLOGY, OR THE SCIENCE OF THE SOUL. WITH ENGRAVINGS OF      THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. BY JOSEPH HADDOCK, MD ______________________   .25 PHRENOLOGICAL GUIDE. DESIGNED FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS OF       THEIR OWN CHARACTERS. WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS ________________   .12 1/2 PHRENOLOGICAL ALMANAC: ILLUSTRATED WITH NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS,      CONTAINING ILLUSTRATED DESCRIPTIONS OF CHARACTER _______________   .06 1/4 PHRENOLOGY AND THE SCRIPTURES, SHOWING THEIR HARMONY. BY REV.      JOHN PIERPONT __________________________________________________   .12 1/2 PHILOSOPHY OF ELECTRICAL PSYCHOLOGY. BY JOHN BOVEE DODS _____   .50 RELIGION, NATURAL AND REVEALED; OR, THE NATURAL THEOLOGY AND      MORAL BEARINGS OF PHRENOLOGY _______________________________   .50 THE ILLUSTRATED SELF-INSTRUCTOR IN PHRENOLOGY AND PHYSIOLOGY,      WITH ONE HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS AND A CHART ________________________   .25  {2MCP 721.2}
[2MCP 722.1]       Chap. 80 - Satan's Science of Self-Exaltation  ［SEE SECTION VI, "SELFISHNESS AND SELF-RESPECT."］           Peril of Theory of Man's Inherent Power.--If Satan can so befog and deceive the human mind as to lead mortals to think that there is an inherent power in themselves to accomplish great and good works, they cease to rely upon God to do for them that which they think there is power in themselves to do. They acknowledge not a superior power. They give not God the glory which He claims, and which is due to His great and excellent Majesty. Satan's object is thus accomplished, and he exults that fallen men presumptuously exalt themselves. --1T 294 (1862).  {2MCP 722.1}
[2MCP 722.2]          Man His Own Standard of Character.--Satan beguiles men as now he beguiled Eve in Eden, by flattery, by kindling a desire to obtain forbidden knowledge, by exciting ambition for self-exaltation. It was cherishing these evils that caused his fall, and through them he aims to compass the ruin of men. "Ye shall be as gods," he declares, "knowing good and evil" (Genesis 3:5). Spiritualism teaches "that man is the creature of progression; that it is his destiny from his birth to progress, even to                                                               723     eternity, toward the Godhead," And again: "Each mind will judge itself and not another." "The judgment will be right, because it is the judgment of self.... The throne is within you." Said a Spiritualistic teacher, as the "spiritual consciousness" awoke within him, "My fellowmen, all were unfallen demigods." And another declares, "Any just and perfect being is Christ."  {2MCP 722.2}
[2MCP 723.1]          Thus, in place of the righteousness and perfection of the infinite God, the true object of adoration; in place of the perfect righteousness of His law, the true standard of human attainment, Satan has substituted the sinful, erring nature of man himself as the only object of adoration, the only rule of judgment, or standard of character. This is progress, not upward but downward.--GC 554, 555 (1911).  {2MCP 723.1}
[2MCP 723.2]          Not Found in Christ's Teachings.--I was directed to this scripture as especially applying to modern spiritualism: Colossians 2:8: "Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ."...  {2MCP 723.2}
[2MCP 723.3]          "Vain deceit" fills the minds of poor mortals. They think there is such power in themselves to accomplish great works that they realize no necessity of a higher power. Their principles and faith are "after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ."  {2MCP 723.3}
[2MCP 723.4]          Jesus has not taught them this philosophy. Nothing of the kind can be found in His teachings. He did not direct the minds of poor mortals to themselves, to a power which they possessed. He was ever directing their minds to God, the Creator of the universe, as the source of their strength and wisdom. Special warning is given in verse 18: "Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshiping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind."--1T 297 (1862).     724  {2MCP 723.4}
[2MCP 724.1]         Theory of Accountability Only to Self.--He ［Satan］ has destroyed and is destroying thousands through the indulgence of the passions, thus brutalizing the entire nature of man. And to complete his work, he declares through the spirits that "true knowledge places man above all law"; that "whatever is, is right"; that "God doth not condemn"; and that "all sins which are committed are innocent."  {2MCP 724.1}
[2MCP 724.2]          When the people are thus led to believe that desire is the highest law, that liberty is license, and that man is accountable only to himself, who can wonder that corruption and depravity teem on every hand? Multitudes eagerly accept teachings that leave them at liberty to obey the promptings of the carnal heart. The reins of self-control are laid upon the neck of lust, the powers of mind and soul are made subject to the animal propensities, and Satan exultingly sweeps into his net thousands who profess to be followers of Christ.--GC 555, 556 (1911).  {2MCP 724.2}
[2MCP 724.3]          Lucifer Desired God's Power, Not Character.-- Lucifer desired God's power but not His character. He sought for himself the highest place, and every being who is actuated by his spirit will do the same. Thus alienation, discord, and strife will be inevitable. Dominion becomes the prize of the strongest. The kingdom of Satan is a kingdom of force; every individual regards every other as an obstacle in the way of his own advancement, or a stepping-stone on which he himself may climb to a higher place.--DA 435, 436 (1898).  {2MCP 724.3}
[2MCP 724.4]          Stubbornness Severs Divine Help.--When God sent Moses to Pharaoh, he had light, but Pharaoh resisted, and every resistance brought up a heavier stubbornness. Did God put a power upon him that he could not turn to the light? No, it was indifference to evidence. The stubbornness of Pharaoh was because light was shining that he would not receive.--MS 15, 1894.                                                             725  {2MCP 724.4}
[2MCP 725.1]          Stubbornness and Conscientiousness (reflections concerning a self-willed, self-deceived man).--As you read the letters I have sent to Oakland, you will have some idea of the stubbornness of the man and his determination to do as he pleases and to have his own way. He has not heeded the counsels of the Lord but has considered it safe to walk in the sparks of his own kindling. He will do anything and everything to be a servant of the cause, but he will not do the very thing that the Lord has signified is right to be done. If he will turn traitor as did _____, he will doubtless do it under a great plea of conscientiousness.  {2MCP 725.1}
[2MCP 725.2]          This pretense of conscientiousness has been pretty thoroughly tested and proved. I speak understandingly when I tell you that I have very little confidence in his conscientiousness. There is a good conscience and a bad conscience, and the man is most thoroughly deceived in himself. Under this deception he will do many things in his own spirit that are not in harmony with the Spirit of God. Yet he will be as immovable as a rock to counsel or to any way except his own way.--Lt 48, 1892.  {2MCP 725.2}
[2MCP 725.3]          Fearful Power of Self-deception.--To be without the graces of the Spirit of God is sad indeed; but it is a more terrible condition to be thus destitute of spirituality and of Christ and yet try to justify ourselves by telling those who are alarmed for us that we need not their fears and pity. Fearful is the power of self-deception on the human mind! What blindness--setting light for darkness and darkness for light! The True Witness counsels us to buy of Him gold tried in the fire, white raiment, and eyesalve. The gold here recommended as having been tried in the fire is faith and love. It makes the heart rich, for it has been purged until it is pure, and the more it is tested the more brilliant is its luster.--4T 88 (1876).  {2MCP 725.3}
[2MCP 725.4]          Satan's Power Over the Self-exalted.--How vain is the help of man when Satan's power is exercised over a human being who has become self-exalted and who knows not     726     that he is partaking of the science of Satan. In his self-confidence he walks right into the enemy's trap and is ensnared. He did not heed the warnings given and was taken as Satan's prey. If he had walked humbly with God, he would have run into the trysting place God had provided for him. Thus in times of danger he would have been safe, for God would have lifted for him a standard against the enemy.--Lt 126, 1906.  {2MCP 725.4}
[2MCP 726.1]          Leading to Suicide.--The world, who act as though there were no God, absorbed in selfish pursuits, will soon experience sudden destruction, and shall not escape. Many continue in the careless gratification of self until they become so disgusted with life that they kill themselves.  {2MCP 726.1}
[2MCP 726.2]          Dancing and carousing, drinking and smoking, indulging their animal passions, they go as an ox to the slaughter. Satan is working with all his art and enchantments to keep men marching blindly onward until the Lord arises out of His place to punish the inhabitants of earth for their iniquities, when the earth shall disclose her blood and no more cover her slain. The whole world appears to be in the march to death.--MS 139, 1903. (Ev 26.)  {2MCP 726.2}
[2MCP 726.3]          Self Alive at Every Touch.--What a victory you will gain when you learn to follow the opening providences of God with a grateful heart and a determination to live with an eye single to His glory, in sickness or health, in abundance or want. Self is alive and quivering at every touch. Self must be crucified before you can overcome in the name of Jesus and receive the reward of the faithful.-- 4T 221 (1876).  {2MCP 726.3}
[2MCP 726.4]          The Most Incurable Sin.--God cannot connect with those who live to please themselves, to make themselves first. Those who do this will in the end be last of all. The sin that is most nearly hopeless and incurable is pride of opinion, self-conceit. This stands in the way of all growth. When a man has defects of character, yet fails of realizing this;                                                            727     when he is so imbued with self-sufficiency that he cannot see his fault, how can he be cleansed? "They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick" (Matthew 9:12). How can one improve when he thinks his ways perfect?--7T 199, 200 (1902).  {2MCP 726.4}
[2MCP 727.1]          Humiliation of Self Important.--Those who think that they can receive the blessing of God at this meeting ［a council meeting in Michigan］ without humiliation of self will go away just as they came. They will have as much perplexity as they had before. But, brethren and sisters, we cannot afford this. Let us humble our hearts before God. Let us allow Christ to anoint our eyes with the heavenly eyesalve that we may see. We do not want to be blind; we want to see everything distinctly. We do not want to be marching one day toward Canaan, and the next day back to Egypt, and the next day toward Canaan, and then back to Egypt again. Day by day we are to march steadily forward. It makes my heart ache, it fills me with the keenest sorrow, to think of the precious blessings we are losing because we are so far behind the light.--MS 56, 1904.  {2MCP 727.1}
[2MCP 727.2]          Self-understanding Leads to Humility.--To know oneself is great knowledge. True self-knowledge leads to a humility that will open the way for the Lord to develop the mind and mold and discipline the character.--CT 419 (1913).  {2MCP 727.2}
[2MCP 727.3]          Farthest Removed From Pride or Self-exaltation.-- "He that saith he abideth in Him ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked" (1 John 2:6). "Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of His" (Romans 8:9). This conformity to Jesus will not be unobserved by the world. It is a subject of notice and comment. The Christian may not be conscious of the great change, for the more closely he resembles Christ in character, the more humble will be his opinion of himself; but it will be seen and felt by all around him.     728  {2MCP 727.3}
[2MCP 728.1]          Those who have had the deepest experience in the things of God are the farthest removed from pride or self-exaltation. They have the humblest thoughts of self and the most exalted conceptions of the glory and excellence of Christ. They feel that the lowest place in His service is too honorable for them.--5T 223 (1882).  {2MCP 728.1}
[2MCP 728.2]          Safety in Remembering One's Weakness.--Men are tested and proved not only before human intelligences but before the heavenly universe. Unless they fear and tremble for themselves, unless they realize their own weakness and remember their past failures, striving to guard against repeating them, they will make the same mistakes, which were attended with results that they cannot afford the second time.--MS 43, 1898.  {2MCP 728.2}
[2MCP 728.3]          Conquering Self a Lifework.--Wrongs cannot be righted, nor can reformations in conduct be made by a few feeble, intermittent efforts. Character building is the work, not of a day, nor of a year, but of a lifetime. The struggle for conquest over self, for holiness and heaven, is a lifelong struggle. Without continual effort and constant activity, there can be no advancement in the divine life, no attainment of the victor's crown.--MH 452 (1905).  {2MCP 728.3}
[2MCP 728.4]          The Impress of the Divine.--Let not self wax to great proportions lest the whole man be defiled. One leak will sink a ship, and one flaw break a chain; so there may be some hereditary or cultivated trait of character that will work in the heart and develop into words that will make an impression for evil which will never be effaced. We are all building for eternity. Let the character have the impress of the divine in pure, noble utterances, in upright deeds. Then the whole universe of heaven will behold and say, Well done, good and faithful servant.--Lt 91, 1899.  {2MCP 728.4}
[2MCP 731.1]       Chap. 81 - Safe Mind Therapy        ［NOTE: THE RIGHT APPROACH TO MENTAL ATTITUDES AND MIND THERAPY STANDS OUT  IN THIS COMPILATION IN THE POSITIVE PROCEDURES STRESSED THROUGHOUT THIS WORK, OFTEN IN BOLD CONTRAST TO UNSOUND CONCEPTS. TO EMBODY ALL SUCH STATEMENTS AT THIS POINT WOULD RESULT IN A GREAT DEAL OF UNCALLED-FOR REPETITION. A FEW HELPFUL ADMONITIONS, SOME FRESH IN THEIR APPROACH, MUST STAND FOR THE WHOLE IN THIS CHAPTER.--COMPILERS. SEE CHAPTER 42, "MIND AND HEALTH."］     Mental Influence Rightly Used.--In the treatment of the sick the effect of mental influence should not be overlooked. Rightly used, this influence affords one of the most effective agencies for combating disease.--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 731.1}
[2MCP 731.2]         Counsel to a Physician.--The poor, afflicted souls with whom you are brought in contact have needed more of your attention than they have received. You have it in your power to encourage them to look to Jesus and, by beholding, be changed to His image.--Lt 121, 1901. (MM 112.)  {2MCP 731.2}
[2MCP 731.3]          Security in Constant Struggle Against Evil Imaginings. --Let everyone who desires to be a partaker of the divine nature appreciate the fact that he must escape the corruption that is in the world through lust. There must be a constant, earnest struggling of the soul against the     732     evil imaginings of the mind. There must be a steadfast resistance of temptation to sin in thought or act. The soul must be kept from every stain, through faith in Him who is able to keep you from falling.  {2MCP 731.3}
[2MCP 732.1]          We should meditate upon the Scriptures, thinking soberly and candidly upon the things that pertain to our eternal salvation. The infinite mercy and love of Jesus, the sacrifice made in our behalf, call for most serious and solemn reflection. We should dwell upon the character of our dear Redeemer and Intercessor. We should seek to comprehend the meaning of the plan of salvation. We should meditate upon the mission of Him who came to save His people from their sins.  {2MCP 732.1}
[2MCP 732.2]          By constantly contemplating heavenly themes, our faith and love will grow stronger. Our prayers will be more and more acceptable to God because they will be more and more mixed with faith and love. They will be more intelligent and fervent. There will be more constant confidence in Jesus, and you will have a daily, living experience in the willingness and power of Christ to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God by Him.--RH, June 12, 1888. (HC 113.)  {2MCP 732.2}
[2MCP 732.3]          Souls Invigorated by Contact With the Infinite.--We should contemplate God in nature--study His character in the work of His hands. The mind is strengthened by becoming acquainted with God, by reading His attributes in the things which He has made. As we behold the beauty and grandeur in the works of nature, our affections go out after God; and though our souls are awed and our spirit subdued, our souls are invigorated by coming in contact with the Infinite through His marvelous works. Communion with God through humble prayer develops and strengthens the mental and moral faculties, and spiritual powers increase by cultivating thoughts upon spiritual things.--YI, July 13, 1893.  {2MCP 732.3}
[2MCP 732.4]          Guard the Avenues to the Soul.--The apostle sought to teach the believers how important it is to keep the                                                            733     mind from wandering to forbidden themes or from spending its energies on trifling subjects. Those who would not fall a prey to Satan's devices must guard well the avenues of the soul; they must avoid reading, seeing, or hearing that which will suggest impure thoughts. The mind must not be left to dwell at random upon every subject that the enemy of souls may suggest.  {2MCP 732.4}
[2MCP 733.1]          The heart must be faithfully sentineled, or evils without will awaken evils within, and the soul will wander in darkness.--AA 518 (1911).  {2MCP 733.1}
[2MCP 733.2]          The Effect of Personal Atmosphere.--The influence of every man's thoughts and actions surrounds him like an invisible atmosphere, which is unconsciously breathed in by all who come in contact with him. This atmosphere is frequently charged with poisonous influences, and when these are inhaled, moral degeneracy is the sure result.-- 5T 111 (1882).  {2MCP 733.2}
[2MCP 733.3]          Surrounded by an Atmosphere of Light and Peace.-- Christ has made every provision that His church shall be a transformed body, illumined with the Light of the world, possessing the glory of Emmanuel. It is His purpose that every Christian shall be surrounded with a spiritual atmosphere of light and peace. He desires that we shall reveal His own joy in our lives.  {2MCP 733.3}
[2MCP 733.4]          The indwelling of the Spirit will be shown by the out-flowing of heavenly love. The divine fullness will flow through the consecrated human agent, to be given forth to others.--COL 419 (1900).  {2MCP 733.4}
[2MCP 733.5]         Depend Constantly on God.-- Many are unable to make definite plans for the future. Their life is unsettled. They cannot discern the outcome of affairs, and this often fills them with anxiety and unrest. Let us remember that the life of God's children in this world is a pilgrim life. We have not wisdom to plan our own lives. It is not for us to shape our future. "By faith Abraham, when he was called to go     734     out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went" (Hebrews 11:8).  {2MCP 733.5}
[2MCP 734.1]          Christ in His life on earth made no plans for Himself. He accepted God's plans for Him, and day by day the Father unfolded His plans. So should we depend upon God that our lives may be the simple outworking of His will. As we commit our ways to Him, He will direct our steps.-- MH 478, 479 (1905).  {2MCP 734.1}
[2MCP 734.2]          Value of Occupational Therapy.--I was shown that it would prove more beneficial to most patients to allow light work, and even to urge it upon them, than to urge them to remain inactive and idle. If the power of the will be kept active to arouse the dormant faculties, it will be the greatest help to recover health. Remove all labor from those who have been overtaxed all their lives, and in nine cases out of ten the change will be an injury.  {2MCP 734.2}
[2MCP 734.3]         This has proved true in the case of my husband. I was shown that physical, outdoor exercise is far preferable to indoor; but if this cannot be secured, light indoor employment would occupy and divert the mind and prevent it from dwelling upon symptoms and little ailments, and would also prevent homesickness.--1T 567 568 (1867). ［NOTE: SEE SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, PP. 306-308, FOR AN ACCOUNT OF HER SUCCESSFUL PARTICIPATION IN JAMES WHITE'S RECOVERY.］  {2MCP 734.3}
[2MCP 734.4]         Well-directed Physical Exercise.--When invalids have nothing to occupy their time and attention, their thoughts become centered upon themselves, and they grow morbid and irritable. Many times they dwell upon their bad feelings until they think themselves much worse than they really are and wholly unable to do anything.  {2MCP 734.4}
[2MCP 734.5]          In all these cases well-directed physical exercise would prove an effective remedial agent. In some cases it is indispensable to the recovery of health. The will goes with the labor of the hands; and what these invalids need is to                                                               735     have the will aroused. When the will is dormant, the imagination becomes abnormal, and it is impossible to resist disease.--MH 239 (1905).  {2MCP 734.5}
[2MCP 735.1]          Comforting Others Comforts Giver.--Often prayer is solicited for the afflicted, the sorrowful, the discouraged; and this is right. We should pray that God will shed light into the darkened mind and comfort the sorrowful heart. But God answers prayer for those who place themselves in the channel of His blessings. While we offer prayer for these sorrowful ones, we should encourage them to try to help those more needy than themselves. The darkness will be dispelled from their own hearts as they try to help others. As we seek to comfort others with the comfort wherewith we are comforted, the blessings comes back to us.--MH 256 (1905).  {2MCP 735.1}
[2MCP 735.2]          Rest and Restoration (the author counsels her own son).--I have a word to say to you. Will you not sign a pledge that you will no longer weaken or deface the Lord's temple by working when you ought to rest? In order to have proper thoughts and in order to speak proper words, you must give your brain rest. You do not take sufficient time to rest. The weary brain and tired nerves would be invigorated if you would make a change in this respect....  {2MCP 735.2}
[2MCP 735.3]          We must study to discipline ourselves carefully, refusing to do that which would weaken the physical, mental, and moral strength. You need a clear, patient mind, which will endure all that may arise. You need a strong hold from above. Exercise faith, and leave the results with God. When you have done your best, be of good courage. Believe, believe, and hold fast. The enemy will try to get you to make some move which means defeat, but you cannot afford to do this. You cannot afford to make uncertain movements. You need the influence that you will gain by revealing wisdom and discretion.--Lt 121, 1904.  {2MCP 735.3}
[2MCP 735.4]          Relaxation and Rest Essential.--I was shown that Sabbathkeepers as a people labor too hard without allowing     736     themselves change or periods of rest. Recreation is needful to those who are engaged in physical labor and is still more essential for those whose labor is principally mental. It is not essential to our salvation or for the glory of God to keep the mind laboring constantly and excessively, even upon religious themes.  {2MCP 735.4}
[2MCP 736.1]          There are amusements, such as dancing, card playing, chess, checkers, etc., which we cannot approve because Heaven condemns them. These amusements open the door for great evil. They are not beneficial in their tendency, but have an exciting influence, producing in some minds a passion for those plays which lead to gambling and dissipation. All such plays should be condemned by Christians, and something perfectly harmless should be substituted in their place.--1T 514 (1867).  {2MCP 736.1}
[2MCP 736.2]          Depending Upon God, We Refuse to Be Discouraged (counsel to an overworked executive).--The Lord has graciously spared your life to work in His lines. He does not want you to work yourself, independent of the only power which can work successfully to accomplish His designs. Then do not fret, but trust, looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of your faith. Do not be in too much of a hurry. That which you can do without great taxation to your physical and mental powers, do, but do not feel that you must take so many cares and burdens that you cannot keep your own soul in the love of God.  {2MCP 736.2}
[2MCP 736.3]          The vineyard is the Lord's; the work in every part is His, and He would have you so labor that your physical, mental, and moral powers shall be preserved. Bear in mind that you are cooperating with heavenly agencies. Do not allow the enemy to have the least partnership in the firm. Receive your orders from God, and in no wise be discouraged because you can only do the work of a finite agent. The Infinite will work with His power to give you efficiency.  {2MCP 736.3}
[2MCP 736.4]          Do not think you are left to do impossible things. Do not expect impossible things of others. Paul may plant, and Apollos water, but God giveth the increase (see 1                                                           737     Corinthians 3:6). "Of old hast Thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the work of Thy hands. They shall perish, but Thou shalt endure" (Psalm 102:25, 26). "They all shall wax old as doth a garment; and as a vesture shalt Thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but Thou art the same, and Thy years shall not fail" (Hebrews 1:11, 12).--Lt 86a, 1893.  {2MCP 736.4}
[2MCP 737.1]         Individual Efforts Necessary.--The victims of evil habit must be aroused to the necessity of making an effort for themselves. Others may put forth the most earnest endeavor to uplift them, the grace of God may be freely offered, Christ may entreat, His angels may minister; but all will be in vain unless they themselves are roused to fight the battle in their own behalf. . . .  {2MCP 737.1}
[2MCP 737.2]          Feeling the terrible power of temptation, the drawing of desire that leads to indulgence, many a man cries in despair, "I cannot resist evil." Tell him that he can, that he must, resist. He may have been overcome again and again, but it need not be always thus. He is weak in moral power, controlled by the habits of a life of sin. His promises and resolutions are like ropes of sand. The knowledge of his broken promises and forfeited pledges weakens his confidence in his own sincerity and causes him to feel that God cannot accept him or work with his efforts. But he need not despair. --MH 174, 175 (1905).  {2MCP 737.2}
[2MCP 737.3]          Aim Is Important.--Success in any line demands a definite aim. He who would achieve true success in life must keep steadily in view the aim worthy of his endeavor. Such an aim is set before the youth of today.--Ed 262 (1903).  {2MCP 737.3}
[2MCP 737.4]          The Highest Culture of the Mind.--The knowledge of God is obtained from His Word. The experimental knowledge of true godliness, in daily consecration and service to God, ensures the highest culture of mind, soul, and body; and this consecration of all our powers to God prevents self-exaltation. The impartation of divine power honors                                                                              738  our sincere striving after wisdom for the conscientious use of our highest faculties to honor God and bless our fellowmen. As these faculties are derived from God, and not self-created, they should be appreciated as talents from God to be employed in His service.--MS 16, 1896.  {2MCP 737.4}
[2MCP 738.1]          Positive Virtues Promote Health.--Courage, hope, faith, sympathy, love, promote health and prolong life. A contented mind, a cheerful spirit, is health to the body and strength to the soul. "A merry ［rejoicing］ heart doeth good like a medicine" (Proverbs 17:22).--MH 241 (1905).  {2MCP 738.1}
[2MCP 739.1]       Chap. 82 - Working With Science           Information, Power, Goodness, and Character.-- True education does not ignore the value of scientific knowledge or literary acquirements; but above information it values power; above power, goodness; above intellectual acquirements, character. The world does not so much need men of great intellect as of noble character. It needs men in whom ability is controlled by steadfast principle.--Ed 225 (1903).  {2MCP 739.1}
[2MCP 739.2]          God the Author of Science.--God is the author of science. Scientific research opens to the mind vast fields of thought and information, enabling us to see God in His created works.  {2MCP 739.2}
[2MCP 739.3]          Ignorance may try to support skepticism by appealing to science; but instead of upholding skepticism, true science contributes fresh evidences of the wisdom and power of God. Rightly understood, science and the written word agree, and each sheds light on the other. Together they lead us to God by teaching us something of the wise and beneficent laws through which He works.--CT 426 (1913).  {2MCP 739.3}
[2MCP 739.4]          Religion and Science.--True knowledge is divine. Satan insinuated into the minds of our first parents a desire for     740     a speculative knowledge, whereby he declared they would greatly improve their condition; but in order to gain this, they must take a course contrary to God's holy will, for God would not lead them to the greatest heights. It was not God's purpose that they should obtain knowledge that had its foundation in disobedience. This was a broad field into which Satan was seeking to lead Adam and Eve, and it is the same field that he opens for the world today by his temptations. . . .  {2MCP 739.4}
[2MCP 740.1]          The great reason why so few of the world's great men and those having a college education are led to obey the commandments of God is that they have separated education from religion, thinking that each should occupy a field by itself. God presented a field large enough to perfect the knowledge of all who should enter it. This knowledge was obtained under divine supervision; it was bound about with the immutable law of Jehovah, and the result would have been perfect blessedness.--5T 503 (1889).  {2MCP 740.1}
[2MCP 740.2]          Science is Power.-- A knowledge of true science is power; and it is the purpose of God that this knowledge shall be taught in our schools as a preparation for the work that is to precede the closing scenes of this earth's history.--CT 19 (1913).  {2MCP 740.2}
[2MCP 740.3]          Harmony of Science and Religion.--The college at Battle Creek ［the first SDA college］ was established for the purpose of teaching the sciences and at the same time leading the students to the Saviour, whence all true knowledge flows. Education acquired without Bible religion is disrobed of its true brightness and glory.  {2MCP 740.3}
[2MCP 740.4]          I sought to impress upon the students the fact that our school is to take a higher position in an educational point of view than any other institution of learning, by opening before the young nobler views, aims, and objects in life and educating them to have a correct knowledge of human duty and eternal interests. The great object in the establishment of our college was to give correct views, showing the harmony of science and Bible religion.--4T 274 (1879).                                                            741  {2MCP 740.4}
[2MCP 741.1]         A Knowledge of Science Needed.--Young men who desire to enter the field as ministers, colporteurs, or canvassers should first receive a suitable degree of mental training as well as a special preparation for their calling. Those who are uneducated, untrained, and unrefined are not prepared to enter a field in which the powerful influences of talent and education combat the truths of God's Word. Neither can they successfully meet the strange forms of error, religious and philosophical combined, to expose which requires a knowledge of scientific as well as Scriptural truth.--GW 81 (1915).  {2MCP 741.1}
[2MCP 741.2]          The Most Important Science.--While the knowledge of science is power, the knowledge that Jesus came in person to impart is still greater power. The science of salvation is the most important science to be learned in the preparatory school of earth. The wisdom of Solomon is desirable, but the wisdom of Christ is far more desirable and more essential. We cannot reach Christ through a mere intellectual training, but through Him we can reach the highest round of the ladder of intellectual greatness. While the pursuit of knowledge in art, in literature, and in trades should not be discouraged, the student should first secure an experimental knowledge of God and His will.--CT 19 (1913).  {2MCP 741.2}
[2MCP 741.3]          Christ Employed the Science of All True Science.-- Without employing any compulsion, without using any violence, He ［Christ］ blends the will of the human subject to the will of God. This is the science of all true science, for by it a mighty change is wrought in mind and character --the change that must be wrought in the life of every one who passes through the gates of the city of God.--Lt 155, 1902. (ML 340.)  {2MCP 741.3}
[2MCP 741.4]          Research Does Not Conflict With Revelation.--God is the foundation of everything. All true science is in harmony with His works; all true education leads to obedience     742     to His government. Science opens new wonders to our view; she soars high and explores new depths, but she brings nothing from her research that conflicts with divine revelation.--ST, Mar 20, 1884. (7BC 916.)  {2MCP 741.4}
[2MCP 742.1]          Science Cannot Search Out Divine Secrets.--"The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever" (Deuteronomy 29:29). Just how God accomplished the work of creation He has never revealed to men; human science cannot search out the secrets of the Most High. His creative power is as incomprehensible as His existence.--PP 113 (1890).  {2MCP 742.1}
[2MCP 742.2]          The Bible Our Guide in Science.--We are dependent on the Bible for a knowledge of the early history of our world, of the creation of man, and of his fall. Remove the Word of God, and what can we expect but to be left to fables and conjectures and to that enfeebling of the intellect which is the sure result of entertaining error.  {2MCP 742.2}
[2MCP 742.3]          We need the authentic history of the origin of the earth, of the fall of Lucifer, and of the introduction of sin into the world. Without the Bible, we should be bewildered by false theories. The mind would be subjected to the tyranny of superstition and falsehood. But, having in our possession an authentic history of the beginning of the world, we need not hamper ourselves with human conjectures and unreliable theories.  {2MCP 742.3}
[2MCP 742.4]          Wherever Christians are, they may hold communion with God. And they may enjoy the intelligence of sanctified science. Their minds may be strengthened, even as Daniel's was. God gave him "knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom." Among all the youth examined by Nebuchadnezzar, there "was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore stood they before the king. And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king enquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers                                                              743     that were in all his realm" (Daniel 1:19, 20).--RH, Nov 10, 1904.  {2MCP 742.4}
[2MCP 743.1]          All Truth Consistent With Itself.--These persons ［who disbelieve the Genesis account］ have lost the simplicity of faith. There should be a settled belief in the divine authority of God's Holy Word. The Bible is not to be tested by men's ideas of science. Human knowledge is an unreliable guide. Skeptics who read the Bible for the sake of caviling may, through an imperfect comprehension of either science or revelation, claim to find contradictions between them; but rightly understood, they are in perfect harmony. Moses wrote under the guidance of the Spirit of God, and a correct theory of geology will never claim discoveries that cannot be reconciled with his statements. All truth, whether in nature or in revelation, is consistent with itself in all its manifestations.--PP 114 (1890).  {2MCP 743.1}
[2MCP 743.2]          Some Points to Guard.--We need to guard continually against the sophistry in regard to geology and other branches of science falsely so called, which have not one semblance of truth. The theories of great men need to be carefully sifted of the slightest trace of infidel suggestions. One tiny seed sown by teachers in our schools, if received by the students, will raise a harvest of unbelief. The Lord has given all the brilliancy of intellect that man possesses, and it should be devoted to His service.--RH, Mar 1, 1898. (7BC 916.)  {2MCP 743.2}
[2MCP 743.3]          Appreciation of Science Vitalized by God's Spirit.-- Knowledge is power, but it is a power for good only when united with true piety. It must be vitalized by the Spirit of God in order to serve the noblest purposes. The closer our connection with God, the more fully can we comprehend the value of true science; for the attributes of God, as seen in His created works, can be best appreciated by him who was a knowledge of the Creator of all things, the Author of all truth. Such can make the highest use of     744     knowledge, for when brought under the full control of the Spirit of God, their talents are rendered useful to the fullest extent.--CT 38 (1913).  {2MCP 743.3}
[2MCP 744.1]          The Handmaid of Religion.--There must be schools established upon the principles and controlled by the precepts of God's Word. Another spirit must be in our schools to animate and sanctify every branch of education. Divine cooperation must be fervently sought. And we shall not seek in vain.  {2MCP 744.1}
[2MCP 744.2]          The promises of God's Word are ours. We may expect the presence of the Heavenly Teacher. We may see the Spirit of the Lord diffused as in the schools of the prophets and every object partake of a divine consecration. Science will then be, as she was to Daniel, the handmaid of religion; and every effort, from first to last, will tend to the salvation of man--soul, body, and spirit--and the glory of God through Christ.--ST, Aug 13, 1885. (FE 99.)  {2MCP 744.2}
[2MCP 745.1]       Chap. 83 - Geriatrics           Usefulness Not at an End.--The aged also need the helpful influences of the family. In the home of brethren and sisters in Christ can most nearly be made up to them the loss of their own home. If encouraged to share in the interests and occupations of the household, it will help them to feel that their usefulness is not at an end. Make them feel that their help is valued, that there is something yet for them to do in ministering to others, and it will cheer their hearts and give interest to their lives.-- MH 204 (1905).  {2MCP 745.1}
[2MCP 745.2]          Familiar Surroundings Desirable.--As far as possible let those whose whitening heads and failing steps show that they are drawing near to the grave remain among friends and familiar associations. Let them worship among those whom they have known and loved. Let them be cared for by loving and tender hands.--MH 204 (1905).  {2MCP 745.2}
[2MCP 745.3]          Homes for Aged Not the Remedy.--The matter of caring for our aged brethren and sisters who have no homes is constantly being urged. What can be done for them? The light which the Lord has given me has been repeated:     746     It is not best to establish institutions for the care of the aged, that they may be in a company together. Nor should they be sent away from home to receive care. Let the members of every family minister to their own relatives. When this is not possible, the work belongs to the church, and it should be accepted both as a duty and as a privilege. All who have Christ's spirit will regard the feeble and aged with special respect and tenderness.--6T 272 (1900).  {2MCP 745.3}
[2MCP 746.1]          Sweetens and Refines the Life.--The presence in our homes of one of these helpless ones is a precious opportunity to cooperate with Christ in His ministry of mercy and to develop traits of character like His. There is a blessing in the association of the old and the young. The young may bring sunshine into the hearts and lives of the aged. Those whose hold on life is weakening need the benefit of contact with the hopefulness and buoyancy of youth. And the young may be helped by the wisdom and experience of the old. Above all they need to learn the lesson of unselfish ministry. The presence of one in need of sympathy and forbearance and self-sacrificing love would be to many a household a priceless blessing. It would sweeten and refine the homelife and call forth in old and young those Christlike graces that would make them beautiful with a divine beauty and rich in heaven's imperishable treasure.--MH 204, 205 (1905).  {2MCP 746.1}
[2MCP 746.2]          Youth and Age Uniting Forces.--How touching to see youth and old age relying one upon the other: the youth looking up to the aged for counsel and wisdom, the aged looking to the youth for help and sympathy. This is as it should be. God would have the young possess such qualification of character that they shall find delight in the friendship of the old, that they may be united in the endearing bonds of affection to those who are approaching the borders of the grave.--ST Oct 19, 1888. (SD 161.)                                                              747  {2MCP 746.2}
[2MCP 747.1]          The Care of Aged Parents.--Parents are entitled to a degree of love and respect which is due to no other person. God Himself, who has placed upon them a responsibility for the souls committed to their charge, has ordained that during the earlier years of life, parents shall stand in the place of God to their children. And he who rejects the rightful authority of his parents is rejecting the authority of God. The fifth commandment requires children not only to yield respect, submission, and obedience to their parents but also to give them love and tenderness, to lighten their cares, to guard their reputation, and to succor and comfort them in old age. It also enjoins respect for ministers and rulers and for all others to whom God has delegated authority.--PP 308 (1890).  {2MCP 747.1}
[2MCP 747.2]          Vigor Declines as Years Advance.--Those who have the aged to provide for should remember that these especially need warm, comfortable rooms. Vigor declines as years advance, leaving less vitality with which to resist unhealthful influences; hence the greater necessity for the aged to have plenty of sunlight and fresh, pure air.--MH 275 (1905).  {2MCP 747.2}
[2MCP 747.3]          Adjusting to Declining Mental Strength.--It is frequently the case that aged persons are unwilling to realize and acknowledge that their mental strength is failing. They shorten their days by taking care which belongs to their children. Satan often plays upon their imagination and leads them to feel a continual anxiety in regard to their money. It is their idol, and they hoard it with miserly care. They will sometimes deprive themselves of many of the comforts of life and labor beyond their strength, rather than use the means which they have. In this way they place themselves in continual want, through fear that sometime in the future they shall want.  {2MCP 747.3}
[2MCP 747.4]          All these fears originate with Satan. He excites the organs which lead to slavish fears and jealousies which     748     corrupt nobleness of soul and destroy elevated thoughts and feelings. Such persons are insane upon the subject of money.  {2MCP 747.4}
[2MCP 748.1]          If they would take the position which God would have them, their last days might be their best and happiest. Those who have children in whose honesty and judicious management they have reason to confide, should let their children make them happy. Unless they do this, Satan will take advantage of their lack of mental strength and will manage for them. They should lay aside anxiety and burdens and occupy their time as happily as they can, and be ripening up for heaven.--1T 423, 424 (1864).  {2MCP 748.1}
[2MCP 748.2]          Recent Memory Passes Fast.--He who has grown old in the service of God may find his mind a blank in regard to the things that are happening about him, and recent transactions may soon pass from his memory; but his mind is all awake to the scenes and transactions of his childhood. Oh, that the youth may realize how important it is to keep the mind guarded, pure and clean, from corrupting thoughts and to preserve the soul from all debasing practices, for the purity or impurity of youth is reflected upon old age.--YI, Oct 25, 1894. (SD 78.)  {2MCP 748.2}
[2MCP 748.3]          Traits Intensify in Old Age.--I was shown David entreating the Lord not to forsake him when he should be old, and what it was that called forth his earnest prayer. He saw that most of the aged around him were unhappy and that unhappy traits of character increased especially with age. If persons were naturally close and covetous, they were most disagreeably so in their old age. If they were jealous, fretful, and impatient, they were especially so when aged.--1T 422 (1864).  {2MCP 748.3}
[2MCP 748.4]          Unrestrained Jealousy and Failing Judgment.-- David was distressed as he saw that kings and nobles who                                                       749     seemed to have the fear of God before them while in the strength of manhood became jealous of their best friends and relatives when aged. They were in continual fear that it was selfish motives which led their friends to manifest an interest for them. They would listen to the hints and the deceptive advice of strangers in regard to those in whom they should confide. Their unrestrained jealousy sometimes burned into a flame because all did not agree with their failing judgment. Their covetousness was dreadful. They often thought that their own children and relatives were wishing them to die in order to take their place and possess their wealth and receive the homage which had been bestowed upon them. And some were so controlled by their jealous, covetous feelings as to destroy their own children.--1T 422, 423 (1864).  {2MCP 748.4}
[2MCP 749.1]          David's Prayer for His Old Age.--David marked that although the lives of some while in the strength of manhood had been righteous, as old age came upon them they seemed to lose their self-control. Satan stepped in and guided their minds, making them restless and dissatisfied. He saw that many of the aged seemed forsaken of God and exposed themselves to the ridicule and reproaches of his enemies.  {2MCP 749.1}
[2MCP 749.2]          David was deeply moved; he was distressed as he looked forward to the time when he should be aged. He feared that God would leave him and that he would be as unhappy as other aged persons whose course he had noticed, and would be left to the reproach of the enemies of the Lord. With this burden upon him he earnestly prays, "Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth." "O God, Thou hast taught me from my youth; and hitherto have I declared Thy wondrous works. Now also when I am old and grayheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have showed Thy strength unto this generation, and Thy power to everyone that is to come" (Psalm 71:9, 17, 18). David felt the necessity of     750     guarding against the evils which attend old age.--1T 423 (1864).  {2MCP 749.2}
[2MCP 750.1]         Providing for Use of Entrusted Means.--Brother L is a steward of God. He has been entrusted with means and should be awake to his duty and render to God the things that are God's. He should not fail to understand the claims that God has upon him. While he lives and has his reasoning powers, he should improve the opportunity of appropriating the property that God has entrusted to him, instead of leaving it for others to use and appropriate after the close of his life.--2T 675 (1871).  {2MCP 750.1}
[2MCP 750.2]          Do Not Leave Loose Ends.--Brother L should have his business all straight and not left at loose ends. It is his privilege to be rich in good works and to lay up for himself a good foundation against the time to come that he may lay hold on eternal life. It is not safe for him to follow his failing judgment. He should counsel with experienced brethren and seek wisdom of God that he may do up his work well. He should now be really in earnest, providing himself "bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not."--2T 676 (1871).  {2MCP 750.2}
[2MCP 750.3]          Aged Workers Not to Be Set Aside.--The most tender interest should be cherished toward those whose life interest is bound up with the work of God. Notwithstanding their many infirmities, these workers still possess talents that qualify them to stand in their lot and place. God desires them to occupy leading positions in His work. They have stood faithful amid storm and trial and are among our most valuable counselors. How thankful we should be that they can still use their gifts in the Lord's service!  {2MCP 750.3}
[2MCP 750.4]          Let not the fact be lost sight of that in the past these earnest wrestlers sacrificed everything to advance the work. The fact that they have grown old and gray in the service of God is no reason why they should cease to                                                          751     exert an influence superior to the influence of men who have far less knowledge of the work and far less experience in divine things.  {2MCP 750.4}
[2MCP 751.1]          Though worn and unable to bear the heavier burdens that younger men can and should carry, their value as counselors is of the highest order. They have made mistakes, but they have learned wisdom from their failures; they have learned to avoid errors and dangers, and are they not then competent to give wise counsel? They have borne test and trial, and though they have lost some of their vigor, they are not to be pushed aside by less-experienced workers who know very little about the labor and self-sacrifice of these pioneers. The Lord does not thus lay them aside. He gives them special grace and knowledge.--7T 287, 288 (1902).  {2MCP 751.1}
[2MCP 751.2]          To Be Honored and Respected.--The old standard-bearers who are still living should not be put in hard places. Those who served their Master when the work went hard, who endured poverty and remained faithful to the truth when our numbers were small, are ever to be honored and respected. I am instructed to say: Let every believer respect the aged pioneers who have borne trials and hardships and many privations. They are God's workmen and have acted a prominent part in the building up of His work.--7T 289 (1902).  {2MCP 751.2}
[2MCP 751.3]          To Be Treated as Fathers and Mothers.--While the aged standard-bearers are in the field, let those who have been benefited by their labors care for and respect them. Do not load them down with burdens. Appreciate their advice, their words of counsel. Treat them as fathers and mothers who have borne the burden of the work. The workers who have in the past anticipated the needs of the cause do a noble work when, in the place of carrying all the burdens themselves, they lay them upon the shoulders of younger men and women and educate them as Elijah educated Elisha.--RH, Mar 20, 1900. (2SM 227.)     752  {2MCP 751.3}
[2MCP 752.1]          Counsel to Old and Tried Gospel Laborers.--May the Lord bless and sustain our old and tried laborers. May He help them to be wise in regard to the preservation of their physical, mental, and spiritual powers. I have been instructed by the Lord to say to those who bore their testimony in the early days of the message: "God has endowed you with the power of reason, and He desires you to understand and obey the laws that have to do with the health of the being. Do not be imprudent. Do not overwork. Take time to rest. God desires you to stand in your lot and place, doing your part to save men and women from being swept downward by the mighty current of evil. He desires you to keep the armor on till He bids you lay it off. Not long hence you will receive your reward." --7T 289 (1902).  {2MCP 752.1}
[2MCP 752.2]          The Greatest Danger.--I am bidden to say to my aged brethren, Walk humbly with God. Be not accusers of the brethren. You are to do your appointed work under the direction of the God of Israel. The inclination to criticize is the greatest danger of many. The brethren whom you are tempted to criticize are called to bear responsibilities which you could not possibly carry, but you can be their helpers. You can do great service to the cause, if you will, by presenting your experience in the past in connection with the labors of others. The Lord has not given to any of you the work of correcting and censuring your brethren, --Lt 204, 1907. (Ev 106, 107.)  {2MCP 752.2}
[2MCP 755.1]       Chap. 84 - Dealing with Emotions           We Cannot Read Motives.--Remember that you cannot read hearts. You do not know the motives which prompted the actions that to you look wrong. There are many who have not received a right education; their characters are warped, they are hard and gnarled and seem to be crooked in every way. But the grace of Christ can transform them. Never cast them aside, never drive them to discouragement or despair by saying, "You have disappointed me, and I will not try to help you." A few words spoken hastily under provocation--just what we think they deserve--may cut the cords of influence that should have bound their hearts to ours.  {2MCP 755.1}
[2MCP 755.2]          The consistent life, the patient forbearance, the spirit unruffled under provocation, is always the most conclusive argument and the most solemn appeal. If you have had opportunities and advantages that have not fallen to the lot of others, consider this and be ever a wise, careful, gentle teacher.  {2MCP 755.2}
[2MCP 755.3]          In order to have the wax take a clear, strong impression of the seal, you do not dash the seal upon it in a hasty, violent way; you carefully place the seal on the plastic wax and quietly, steadily press it down until it has hardened in the mold. In like manner deal with     756     human souls. The continuity of Christian influence is the secret of its power, and this depends on the steadfastness of your manifestation of the character of Christ. Help those who have erred, by telling them of your experiences. Show how--when you made grave mistakes-- patience, kindness, and helpfulness on the part of your fellow workers gave you courage and hope.--TSS 116, 117 (1900). (CSW 100, 101.)  {2MCP 755.3}
[2MCP 756.1]          Contending With a Force That Captivates Body, Soul, and Mind.--An intensity such as never before was seen is taking possession of the world. In amusement, in moneymaking, in the contest for power, in the very struggle for existence, there is a terrible force that engrosses body and mind and soul. In the midst of this maddening rush, God is speaking. He bids us come apart and commune with Him. "Be still, and know that I am God" (Psalm 46:10).--Ed 260 (1903).  {2MCP 756.1}
[2MCP 756.2]         Healing of Spiritual Troubles.--This world is a vast lazar house, but Christ came to heal the sick, to proclaim deliverance to the captives of Satan. He was in Himself health and strength. He imparted His life to the sick, the afflicted, those possessed of demons. He turned away none who came to receive His healing power. He knew that those who petitioned Him for help had brought disease upon themselves; yet He did not refuse to heal them. And when virtue from Christ entered into these poor souls, they were convicted of sin, and many were healed of their spiritual disease as well as of their physical maladies. The gospel still possesses the same power, and why should we not today witness the same results?-- DA 823 (1898).  {2MCP 756.2}
[2MCP 756.3]          Humans, the Hands of Angels.--Human agencies are the hands of heavenly instrumentalities, for heavenly angels employ human hands in practical ministry. Human agencies as hand helpers are to work out the                                                          757     knowledge and use the facilities of heavenly beings. By uniting with these powers that are omnipotent, we are benefited by their higher education and experience. Thus as we become partakers of the divine nature and separate selfishness from our lives, special talents for helping one another are granted us. This is Heaven's way of administering saving power.--6T 456, 457 (1900).  {2MCP 756.3}
[2MCP 757.1]          The Human Part and the Divine Part in Times of Conflict.--Always the Lord gives the human agent his work. Here is the divine and the human cooperation. There is the man working in obedience to divine light given. If Saul had said, Lord, I am not at all inclined to follow Your specified directions to work out my own salvation, then should the Lord have let ten times the light shine upon Saul, it would have been useless.  {2MCP 757.1}
[2MCP 757.2]          It is man's work to cooperate with the divine. And it is the very hardest, sternest conflict which comes with the purpose and hour of great resolve and decision of the human to incline the will and way to God's will and God's way, relying upon the gracious influences which accompanied him all his life long. The man must do the work of inclining--"For it is God which worketh in you ［us］ both to will and to do" (Philippians 2:13). The character will determine the nature of the resolve and the action. The doing is not in accordance with the feeling or the inclination but with the known will of our Father which is in heaven. Follow and obey the leadings of the Holy Spirit.--Lt 135, 1898.  {2MCP 757.2}
[2MCP 757.3]          Talk of God's Power.--When someone asks how you are feeling, do not try to think of something mournful to tell in order to gain sympathy. Do not talk of your lack of faith and your sorrows and sufferings. The tempter delights to hear such words. When talking on gloomy subjects, you are glorifying him. We are not to dwell on the great power of Satan to overcome us. Often we give ourselves into his hands by talking of his power.     758  {2MCP 757.3}
[2MCP 758.1]          Let us talk instead of the great power of God to bind up all our interests with His own. Tell of the matchless power of Christ and speak of His glory. All heaven is interested in our salvation. The angels of God, thousands upon thousands, and ten thousand times ten thousand, are commissioned to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. They guard us against evil and press back the powers of darkness that are seeking our destruction. Have we not reason to be thankful every moment, thankful even when there are apparent difficulties in our pathway?--MH 253, 254 (1905).  {2MCP 758.1}
[2MCP 758.2]          Do Not Talk of Negative Feelings.--If you do not feel lighthearted and joyous, do not talk of your feelings. Cast no shadow upon the lives of others. A cold, sunless religion never draws souls to Christ. It drives them away from Him into the nets that Satan has spread for the feet of the straying. Instead of thinking of your discouragements, think of the power you can claim in Christ's name. Let your imagination take hold upon things unseen. Let your thoughts be directed to the evidences of the great love of God for you. Faith can endure trial, resist temptation, bear up under disappointment. Jesus lives as our Advocate. All is ours that His mediation secures.--MH 488 (1905).  {2MCP 758.2}
[2MCP 758.3]          Smiles and Cheerful Words.--If we look on the bright side of things, we shall find enough to make us cheerful and happy. If we give smiles, they will be returned to us; if we speak pleasant, cheerful words, they will be spoken to us again.  {2MCP 758.3}
[2MCP 758.4]          When Christians appear as gloomy and depressed as though they thought themselves friendless, they give a wrong impression of religion. In some cases the idea has been entertained that cheerfulness is inconsistent with the dignity of Christian character; but this all is a mistake. Heaven is all joy.--ST, Feb 12, 1885.                                                       759  {2MCP 758.4}
[2MCP 759.1]          Cheerfulness Brightens the Pathway.--It is the duty of everyone to cultivate cheerfulness instead of brooding over sorrow and troubles. Many not only make themselves wretched in this way, but they sacrifice health and happiness to a morbid imagination. There are things in their surroundings that are not agreeable, and their countenances wear a continual frown that more plainly than words expresses discontent.  {2MCP 759.1}
[2MCP 759.2]          These depressing emotions are a great injury to them healthwise, for by hindering the process of digestion they interfere with nutrition. While grief and anxiety cannot remedy a single evil, they can do great harm; but cheerfulness and hope, while they brighten the pathway of others, "are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh."--ST, Feb 12, 1885. (ML 153.)  {2MCP 759.2}
[2MCP 759.3]          Mealtime and Emotions.--Learn for yourselves what you should eat, what kinds of food best nourish the body, and then follow dictates of reason and conscience. At mealtime cast off care and taxing thought. Do not be hurried, but eat slowly and with cheerfulness, your heart filled with gratitude to God for all His blessings. And do not engage in brain labor immediately after a meal. Exercise moderately, and give a little time for the stomach to begin its work.--GW 241, 242 (1892). (CH 565.)  {2MCP 759.3}
[2MCP 759.4]          Cherishing Error Hinders Mental Expansion.--The mind in which error has once taken possession can never expand freely to truth, even after investigation. The old theories will claim recognition. The understanding of things that are true and elevated and sanctifying will be confused. Superstitious ideas will enter the mind to mingle with the true, and these ideas are always debasing in their influence.  {2MCP 759.4}
[2MCP 759.5]          Christian knowledge bears its own stamp of unmeasured superiority in all that concerns the preparation for the future, immortal life. It distinguishes the Bible reader and believer, who has been receiving the precious treasures     760     of truth, from the skeptic and the believer in pagan philosophy.  {2MCP 759.5}
[2MCP 760.1]          Cleave to the word, "It is written." Cast out of the mind the dangerous, obtrusive theories which, if entertained, will hold the mind in bondage so that the man shall not become a new creature in Christ. The mind must be constantly restrained and guarded. It must be given as food that only which will strengthen the religious experience.-- MS 42, 1904. (MM 89.)  {2MCP 760.1}
[2MCP 760.2]          Divine Power the Only Hope of Reform.--Apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be effected. Human barriers against natural and cultivated tendencies are but as the sandbank against the torrent. Not until the life of Christ becomes a vitalizing power in our lives can we resist the temptations that assail us from within and from without.--MH 130 (1905).  {2MCP 760.2}
[2MCP 760.3]          The power of the heavenly agencies must combine with the human. This is the only way for us to be successful.-- Lt 34, 1891.  {2MCP 760.3}
[2MCP 760.4]          Not to Dwell Upon Our Own Emotions.--It is not wise to look to ourselves and study our emotions. If we do this, the enemy will present difficulties and temptations that weaken faith and destroy courage. Closely to study our emotions and give way to our feelings is to entertain doubt and entangle ourselves in perplexity. We are to look away from self to Jesus.--MH 249 (1905).  {2MCP 760.4}
[2MCP 760.5]          Negative Emotions Changed by God's Spirit.--When the Spirit of God takes possession of the heart, it  transforms the life. Sinful thoughts are put away, evil deeds are renounced; love, humility, and peace take the place of anger, envy, and strife. Joy takes the place of sadness, and the countenance reflects the joy of heaven. No one sees the hand that lifts the burden or beholds the light descend from the courts above. The blessing comes when                                                        761     by faith the soul surrenders itself to God. Then that power which no human eye can see, creates a new being in the image of God.--RH, Nov 19, 1908. (ML 46.)  {2MCP 760.5}
[2MCP 761.1]          Great Wisdom Needed.--Great wisdom is needed in dealing with diseases caused through the mind. A sore, sick heart, a discouraged mind, needs mild treatment. . . . It is through tender sympathy that this class of invalids can be benefited. The physician should first gain their confidence and then point them to the Great Healer. If their faith can be directed to the True Physician and they can have confidence that He has undertaken their case, this will bring relief to the mind and often give health to the body.--MH 244 (1905).  {2MCP 761.1}
[2MCP 761.2]          Christ's Tenderness in Dealing With Minds.--Christ identifies His interest with that of humanity. The work that bears the divine credentials is that which manifests the spirit of Jesus, which reveals His love, His carefulness, His tenderness in dealing with the minds of men. What revelations would come to man if the curtain should be rolled back and you could see the result of your work in dealing with the erring who have needed most judicious treatment lest they should be turned out of the way. "Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed" (Hebrews 12:12, 13).--SpT Series A, No. 3, pp. 9, 10, Aug 3, 1894. (TM 184, 185.)  {2MCP 761.2}
[2MCP 761.3]          The Current of Life-giving Energy.--The power of love was in all Christ's healing, and only by partaking of that love, through faith, can we be instruments for His work. If we neglect to link ourselves in divine connection with Christ, that current of life-giving energy cannot flow in rich streams from us to the people.--DA 825 (1898).     762  {2MCP 761.3}
[2MCP 762.1]          The One Source of Abiding Peace.--Abiding peace, true rest of spirit, has but one source. It was of this that Christ spoke when He said, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matthew 11:28). "Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you" (John 14:27). This peace is not something that He gives apart from Himself. It is in Christ, and we can receive it only by receiving Him.--MH 247 (1905).  {2MCP 762.1}
[2MCP 762.2]          His Experience to Be Ours.--In Christ the cry of humanity reached the Father of infinite pity. As a man He supplicated the throne of God till His humanity was charged with a heavenly current that should connect humanity with divinity. Through continual communion He received life from God that He might impart life to the world. His experience is to be ours.--DA 363 (1898).  {2MCP 762.2}
[2MCP 763.1]       Chap. 85 - Counseling           The Need of Counselors.--Oh, for generals, wise and considerate, well-balanced men, who will be safe advisers, who have some insight into human nature, who know how to direct and counsel in the fear of God.--Lt 45, 1893. (2SM 362.)  {2MCP 763.1}
[2MCP 763.2]          An Ear That Can Listen With Sympathy.--There is need of shepherds who, under the direction of the Chief Shepherd, will seek for the lost and straying. This means the bearing of physical discomfort and the sacrifice of ease. It means a tender solicitude for the erring, a divine compassion and forbearance. It means an ear that can listen with sympathy to heartbreaking recitals of wrong, of degradation, of despair and misery.--GW 184 (1915).  {2MCP 763.2}
[2MCP 763.3]          The Importance of the Work of the Pastor-Counselor. --As the physician deals with physical disease, so does the pastor minister to the sin-sick soul. And his work is as much more important than that of the physician as eternal life is more valuable than temporal existence. The pastor meets with an endless variety of temperaments, and it is his duty to become acquainted with the members of the families that listen to his teachings in     764     order to determine what means will best influence them in the right direction.--GW 388 (1915).  {2MCP 763.3}
[2MCP 764.1]          Take People Where They Are.--To take people right where they are, whatever their position, whatever their condition, and help them in every way possible--this is gospel ministry. It may be necessary for ministers to go into the homes of the sick and say, "I am ready to help you, and I will do the best I can. I am not a physician, but I am a minister, and I like to minister to the sick and afflicted." Those who are sick in body are nearly always sick in soul, and when the soul is sick, the body is made sick.--MS 62, 1900. (MM 238.)  {2MCP 764.1}
[2MCP 764.2]          Anticipating Sorrows.--The Lord's workers need the melting love of Jesus in their hearts. Let every minister live as a man among men. Let him, in well-regulated methods, go from house to house, bearing ever the censer of heaven's fragrant atmosphere of love. Anticipate the sorrows, the difficulties, the troubles of others. Enter into the joys and cares of both high and low, rich and poor.-- Lt 50, 1897. (Ev 348, 349.)  {2MCP 764.2}
[2MCP 764.3]          Counsel Is Needed.--The inexperienced need to be guided by wise counsel when in trial and assailed with temptation; they must be taught that attainments in spiritual things will cost them steadfast, well-directed effort. We must repeat it often to those newly come to the faith, "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him" (James 1:5). These words are to be presented in the spirit of the Master who gave them, for they are of more value than gold or silver or precious stones.  {2MCP 764.3}
[2MCP 764.4]          Teach the young disciples to put their hands in the hand of Christ, saying, "Lead me, guide me." What comfort and hope and blessing will the needy, perplexed souls receive if they will humbly seek God. The condition is                                                        765     that they come in faith, nothing wavering, asking for guidance in the day of perplexity. This pledge is given to every sincere seeker: "You shall have gracious answers." "You shall receive."  {2MCP 764.4}
[2MCP 765.1]          The instruction is to be often given that what God has said will never fail. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes. We must teach every soul to lay his requests by prayer on the mercy seat. Strength and grace will surely come to the one who does this, for the Lord has promised. And yet so many go in weakness because they do not believe that God will do just as He has said.--MS 19, 1894.  {2MCP 765.1}
[2MCP 765.2]          God Has Given Rules.--The father is the lawmaker of the household; and, like Abraham, he should make the law of God the rule of his home. God said of Abraham, "I know him, that he will command his children and his household" (Genesis 18:19). There would be no sinful neglect to restrain evil; no weak, unwise, indulgent favoritism; no yielding of his conviction of duty to the claims of mistaken affection. Abraham would not only give right instruction, but he would maintain the authority of just and righteous laws.  {2MCP 765.2}
[2MCP 765.3]          God has given rules for our guidance. Children should not be left to wander away from the safe path marked out in God's Word, into ways leading to danger, which are open on every side. Kindly but firmly, with persevering, prayerful effort, their wrong desires should be restrained, their inclinations denied.--MH 390, 391 (1905).  {2MCP 765.3}
[2MCP 765.4]          Listen to Counsel of Experience (words to a distraught husband and father).--You have been afloat in the world, but the eternal truth will prove an anchor to you. You need to guard your faith. Do not move from impulse or entertain vague theories. Experimental faith in Christ and submission to the law of God are of the highest consequence to you. Be willing to take the advice and counsel of those who have experience. Make no delay in     766     the work of overcoming. Be true to yourself, to your children, and to God. Your afflicted son needs to be tenderly dealt with. As a father you should remember that the nerves that can thrill with pleasure can also thrill with keenest pain. The Lord identifies His interest with that of suffering humanity.--4T 368 (1879).  {2MCP 765.4}
[2MCP 766.1]          When Counsel Might Have Saved Independent Youth From Ill-advised Marriages.--When it is too late, they find that they have made a mistake and have imperiled their happiness in this life and the salvation of their souls. They would not admit that anyone knew anything about the matter but themselves, when if counsel had been received, they might have saved themselves years of anxiety and sorrow. But advice is only thrown away on those who are determined to have their own way. Passion carries such individuals over every barrier that reason and judgment can interpose.--RH, Sept 25, 1888. (MYP 459.)  {2MCP 766.1}
[2MCP 766.2]          Some Qualifications for a Counselor.--It is of great importance that the one who is chosen to care for the spiritual interests of patients and helpers be a man of sound judgment and undeviating principle, a man who will have moral influence, who knows how to deal with minds. He should be a person of wisdom and culture, of affection as well as intelligence. He may not be thoroughly efficient in all respects at first; but he should, by earnest thought and the exercise of his abilities, qualify himself for this important work. The greatest wisdom and gentleness are needed to serve in this position acceptably yet with unbending integrity; for prejudice, bigotry, and error of every form and description must be met.--4T 546, 547 (1880).  {2MCP 766.2}
[2MCP 766.3]          Private Counseling Can Become a Snare (counsel to a minister).--Last night your case was forced to my notice, and I was talking with you as a mother talks with                                                        767     her son. I said, "Brother _____, you should not feel it to be your duty to converse with young ladies upon certain subjects, even if your wife is present. You are encouraging in them the idea that it is all right to communicate to ministers the family secrets and difficulties that should be brought before God, who understands the heart, who never makes a mistake, and who judges righteously. Refuse to listen to any communications of private matters, concerning either families or individuals. If persons are encouraged to come to one man with their troubles, they will think it all right to keep up this practice, and it will become a snare, not only to the soul who communicates, but to the one to whom these things are confided."--Lt 7, 1889.  {2MCP 766.3}
[2MCP 767.1]          Limitation of the Minister's Counsel to Women.-- Women have been attracted to you, and have been ready to pour into your ears their private troubles and family disappointments. You ought not to lend an ear to them, but tell them that you are yourself only an erring mortal; that God is their helper. Jesus knows the secrets of every heart, and He can bless and comfort them. Tell them that you might misjudge and be led to encourage evil, rather than reprove it. Point them to "the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." If you will put on the armor and, crossing though it may be, give personal labor just where it is needed, to those who are closing the door against the light of heaven because of their selfishness and covetousness, you may not make so many friends, but you will save souls.--Lt 48, 1888.  {2MCP 767.1}
[2MCP 767.2]          Warnings Repeated.--Let not women be attracted to you. Stand in the uprightness of your soul and tell them you are not their confessor. Jesus is the one to learn the secrets of the heart. You are only human, and judging only from a human standpoint, you might make wrong decisions, give wrong counsel.--MS 59, 1900.     768  {2MCP 767.2}
[2MCP 768.1]          I cannot see any light, my brother, in your having meetings for young ladies alone. Let there be experienced women to educate and train the young women in propriety of deportment and influence. Do not let them communicate their private history to any man living. This is not God's order, and you should not encourage anything of the kind.--Lt 9, 1889.  {2MCP 768.1}
[2MCP 768.2]          Factors in Effective Counseling.--When a crisis comes in the life of any soul, and you attempt to give counsel or admonition, your words will have only the weight of influence for good that your own example and spirit have gained for you. You must be good before you can do good. You cannot exert an influence that will transform others until your own heart has been humbled and refined and made tender by the grace of Christ. When this change has been wrought in you, it will be as natural for you to live to bless others as it is for the rosebush to yield its fragrant bloom or the vine its purple clusters.--MB 127, 128 (1896).  {2MCP 768.2}
[2MCP 768.3]          The Training and Experience Which Prepared Moses as a Compassionate Counselor.--Man would have dispensed with that long period of toil and obscurity, deeming it a great loss of time. But Infinite Wisdom called him who was to become the leader of his people to spend forty years in the humble work of a shepherd. The habits of caretaking, of self-forgetfulness and tender solicitude for his flock, thus developed would prepare him to become the compassionate, long-suffering shepherd of Israel. No advantage that human training or culture could bestow could be a substitute for this experience.-- PP 247, 248 (1890).  {2MCP 768.3}
[2MCP 768.4]          Some Not Fitted to Deal With Minds (counsel to a minister).--You have some traits of character that unfit you to deal wisely with human minds. You do not work in a way that will produce the best results.--Lt 205, 1904.                                                        769  {2MCP 768.4}
[2MCP 769.1]          To deal with minds is the nicest work in which men ever engaged. All are not fitted to correct the erring. They have not wisdom to deal justly, while loving mercy. They are not inclined to see the necessity of mingling love and tender compassion with faithful reproofs. Some are ever needlessly severe and do not feel the necessity of the injunction of the apostle: "And of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire" (Jude 22, 23).--3T 269, 270 (1873).  {2MCP 769.1}
[2MCP 769.2]          Human Intellect Not Omnipotent.--A clear conception of what God is and what He requires us to be will give us humble views of self. He who studies aright the Sacred Word will learn that human intellect is not omnipotent; that without the help which none but God can give, human strength and wisdom are but weakness and ignorance.--5T 24 (1882).  {2MCP 769.2}
[2MCP 769.3]          Manifesting the Grace of Christ.--God would have every individual look less to the finite, depend less upon men. We have counselors who make manifest that they have not a knowledge of the grace of Christ and do not understand the truth as it is in Christ.  {2MCP 769.3}
[2MCP 769.4]          Those who are cooperating with God have humble opinions of themselves. They are not boastful, self-sufficient, and self-exalted. They are long-suffering, kind, full of mercy and good fruits. Human ambition takes the background with them. The righteousness of Christ goes before them, and the glory of the Lord is their reward.-- SpT Series A, No. 3, p 49, May 7, 1895. (TM 215, 216.)  {2MCP 769.4}
[2MCP 769.5]          Questions for Counselors.--When we have tried to present the health reform to our brethren and sisters and have spoken to them of the importance of eating and drinking and doing all that they do to the glory of God, many by their actions have said,"It is nobody's business whether I eat this or that. Whatever we do we are to bear the consequences ourselves."     770  {2MCP 769.5}
[2MCP 770.1]          Dear friends, you are greatly mistaken. You are not the only sufferers from a wrong course. The society you are in bears the consequences of your wrongs, in a great degree, as well as yourselves. If you suffer from your intemperance in eating or drinking, we that are around you or associated with you are also affected by your infirmities. We have to suffer on account of your wrong course.  {2MCP 770.1}
[2MCP 770.2]          If it has an influence to lessen your powers of mind or body, we feel it when in your society and are affected by it. If, instead of having a buoyancy of spirit, you are gloomy, you cast a shadow upon the spirits of all around you. If we are sad and depressed and in trouble, you could, if in a right condition of health, have a clear brain to show us the way out and speak a comforting word to us. But if your brain is so benumbed by your wrong course of living that you cannot give us the right counsel, do we not meet with a loss? Does not your influence seriously affect us?  {2MCP 770.2}
[2MCP 770.3]          We may have a good degree of confidence in our own judgment, yet we want to have counselors; for "in the multitude of counselors there is safety." We desire that our course should look consistent to those we love, and we wish to seek their counsel and have them able to give it with a clear brain. But what care we for your judgment if your brain nerve power has been taxed to the utmost and the vitality withdrawn from the brain to take care of the improper food placed in your stomachs, or of an enormous quantity of even healthful food? What care we for the judgment of such persons? They see through a mass of undigested food. Therefore your course of living affects us. It is impossible for you to pursue any wrong course without causing others to suffer.--2T 356, 357 (1870).  {2MCP 770.3}
[2MCP 770.4]          Care in Approach.--Those who . . . are careless and abrupt in approaching persons would show the same defects of manner, the same want of tact and skill in dealing                                                           771     with minds, should they enter the ministry.--5T 399 (1885).  {2MCP 770.4}
[2MCP 771.1]          How to Say "Plain" Things.--I have been enabled to say some very plain things to those who have become confused. I dared not do otherwise than to tell them the truth, because a message was given me for them.--Lt 271, 1903.  {2MCP 771.1}
[2MCP 771.2]          Learn Christ's Way of Dealing With Minds.--Learn to deal with minds as Christ did. Sharp things must sometimes be spoken, but be sure that the Holy Spirit of God is abiding in your heart before you speak the clear-cut truth; then let it cut its way. You are not to do the cutting.--G.C.D.B. April 13, 1891. (2SM 371.)  {2MCP 771.2}
[2MCP 771.3]         Sick Have Emotional Needs.--Sympathy and tact will often prove a greater benefit to the sick than will the most skillful treatment given in a cold, indifferent way. When a physician comes to the sickbed with a listless, careless manner, looks at the afflicted one with little concern, by word or action giving the impression that the case is not one requiring much attention, and then leaves the patient to his own reflections, he has done that patient positive harm. The doubt and discouragement produced by his indifference will often counteract the good effect of the remedies he may prescribe.--MH 244 (1905).  {2MCP 771.3}
[2MCP 771.4]          No Reproach but a Kindly Hand.--If you see one whose words or attitude shows that he is separated from God, do not blame him. It is not your work to condemn him, but come close to his side to help him. The parable of the straying sheep needs to be placed as a motto in every dwelling. The Divine Shepherd leaves the ninety and nine, and goes out into the wilderness to seek the one that is lost.  {2MCP 771.4}
[2MCP 771.5]          There are thickets, quagmires, and dangerous crevices     772     in the rocks, and the Shepherd knows that if the sheep is in any of these places a friendly hand must lift it out. When He discovers the lost one, He does not heap reproaches upon it. He is only glad that He has found it alive. When He hears its bleating afar off, He encounters any and every difficulty that He may save His sheep that was lost. With firm yet gentle hand He parts the briers, or takes it from the mire; He tenderly lifts it to His shoulders and bears it back to the fold. The pure, sinless Redeemer bears the sinful, the unclean.--MS 17, 1895.  {2MCP 771.5}
[2MCP 772.1]          Wise Counseling.--Sympathy is good, wisely given, but it must be judiciously imparted, with a knowledge that the subject is deserving sympathy. What shall be said of receiving advice and counsel? Proverbs 25:9-12: "Debate thy cause with thy neighbor himself; and discover not a secret to another: lest he that heareth it put thee to shame.... A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear."  {2MCP 772.1}
[2MCP 772.2]         When we can associate together to help one another heavenward, when the conversation is upon divine and heavenly things, then it amounts to something to talk; but when the conversation centers upon self and upon earthly and unimportant matters, silence is golden. The obedient ear will receive reproof with humility, patience, and teachableness. Then only do our communications with each other prove beneficial and fulfill all that God would have them. When both sides of the divine instruction are fulfilled, the wise reprover does his duty, and the obedient ear hears to a purpose and is benefited.--Lt 52, 1893. (SD 166.)  {2MCP 772.2}
[2MCP 772.3]          Be Calm and Kind, Whatever Occurs.--There will ever be things arising to annoy, perplex, and try the patience. . . . They must be prepared for this and not become excited or unbalanced. They must be calm and kind, whatever may occur....They should ever consider that                                                        773     they are dealing with men and women of diseased minds, who frequently view things in a perverted light and yet are confident that they understand matters perfectly.-- 3T 182 (1872).  {2MCP 772.3}
[2MCP 773.1]          Do Not Expect Too Much.--Ministers should be careful not to expect too much from persons who are still groping in the darkness of error. . . . They should be patient and wise in dealing with minds, remembering how manifold are the circumstances that have developed such different traits in individuals.--4T 262 (1876).  {2MCP 773.1}
[2MCP 773.2]          The Atmosphere of Peace.--The very first work, my brethren, is to secure the blessing of God in your own hearts. Then bring this blessing into your homes, put away your criticisms, overcome your exacting ways, and let the spirit of carefulness and kindness prevail. The atmosphere of your homes will be carried with you to the office, and heavenly peace will surround your souls. Wherever the love of Jesus reigns, there is pitying tenderness and thoughtfulness of others. The most precious work that my brethren can engage in is that of cultivating a Christlike character.--5T 558, 559 (1889).  {2MCP 773.2}
[2MCP 773.3]          Lead to Fountains of Living Water.--He who seeks to quench his thirst at the fountains of this world will drink only to thirst again. Everywhere men are unsatisfied. They long for something to supply the need of the soul. Only One can meet that want. The need of the world, "the Desire of all nations," is Christ. The divine grace which He alone can impart, is as living water, purifying, refreshing, and invigorating the soul.--DA 187 (1898).  {2MCP 773.3}
[2MCP 773.4]          Understanding the Worldly Point of View.--An enlightened judgment compels us to acknowledge that heavenly things are superior to the things of earth, and yet the depraved heart of man leads him to give precedence     774     to the things of the world. The opinions of great men, the theories of science, falsely so called, are blended with the truths of Holy Writ.--RH, Nov 24, 1891.  {2MCP 773.4}
[2MCP 774.1]          The Great Counselor.--Come to God with all your needs. Don't go to others with your trials and temptations; God alone can help you. If you fulfill the conditions of God's promises, the promises will be fulfilled to you. If your mind is stayed upon God, you will not go from a state of ecstasy to the valley of despondency when trial and temptation come upon you. You will not talk doubt and gloom to others. You will not say, "I do not know about this or that. I do not feel happy. I am not sure that we have the truth." You will not do this, for you will have an anchor to the soul both sure and steadfast.  {2MCP 774.1}
[2MCP 774.2]          When we talk discouragement and gloom, Satan listens with fiendish joy, for it pleases him to know that he has brought you into his bondage. Satan cannot read our thoughts, but he can see our actions, hear our words; and from his long knowledge of the human family, he can shape his temptations to take advantage of our weak points of character. And how often do we let him into the secret of how he may obtain the victory over us. Oh, that we might control our words and actions! How strong we would become if our words were of such an order that we would not be ashamed to meet the record of them in the day of judgment. How different will they appear in the day of God from what they seem when we utter them.--RH, May 19, 1891.  {2MCP 774.2}
[2MCP 774.3]          There stands among you the Mighty Counselor of the ages, inviting you to place your confidence in Him.  Shall we turn away from Him to uncertain human beings, who are as wholly dependent on God as we ourselves are? Have we fallen so far below our privileges? Have we not been guilty of expecting so little that we have not asked for what God is longing to give?--RH, June 9, 1910.  {2MCP 774.3}
[2MCP 775.1]       Chap. 86 - Sharing Confidences           Trustworthiness Brings Peace of Mind.--Christ inquires of everyone professing His name, "Lovest thou Me?" If you love Jesus, you will love the souls for whom He died . A man may not bear the most pleasant exterior, he may be deficient in many respects; but if he has a reputation for straightforward honesty, he will gain the confidence of others. The love of truth, the dependence and confidence which men can place in him, will remove or overbear objectionable features in his character. Trustworthiness in your place and calling, a willingness to deny self for the purpose of benefiting others, will bring peace of mind and the favor of God.--4T 353 (1879).  {2MCP 775.1}
[2MCP 775.2]          Reaction to Betrayed Confidence.--Until the judgment you will never know the influence of a kind, considerate course toward the inconsistent, the unreasonable, the unworthy. When we meet with ingratitude and betrayal of sacred trusts, we are roused to show our contempt or indignation. This the guilty expect; they are prepared for it. But kind forbearance takes them by surprise and often awakens their better impulses and arouses a longing for a nobler life.--MH 495 (1905).     776  {2MCP 775.2}
[2MCP 776.1]          Our Confidant Is Jesus.--There are few who rightly appreciate or improve the precious privilege of prayer. We should go to Jesus and tell Him all our needs. We may bring Him our little cares and perplexities as well as our greater troubles. Whatever arises to disturb or distress us, we should take it to the Lord in prayer. When we feel that we need the presence of Christ at every step, Satan will have little opportunity to intrude his temptations. It is his studied effort to keep us away from our best and most sympathizing friend. We should make no one our confidant but Jesus. We can safely commune with Him of all that is in our hearts.--5T 200, 201 (1882).  {2MCP 776.1}
[2MCP 776.2]         A Caution Concerning Confessions.--Never encourage men to look to you for wisdom. When men come to you for counsel, point them to the One who reads the motives of every heart. A different spirit must come into our ministerial work. No persons must act as confessors; no man must be exalted as supreme. Our work is to humble self and to exalt Christ before the people. After His resurrection, the Saviour promised that His power would be with all who would go forth in His name. Let this power and this name be exalted. We need to keep continually before our minds the prayer of Christ when He prayed that self might be sanctified by truth and righteousness.--MS 137, 1907. (2SM 170.)  {2MCP 776.2}
[2MCP 776.3]          Do Not Confess Secret Sins to Humans Unless Led by Holy Spirit.--Present these thoughts to the persons who come asking for your prayers: we are human; we cannot read the heart or know the secrets of your life. These are known only to yourself and God.  {2MCP 776.3}
[2MCP 776.4]          If you now repent of your sin, if any of you can see that in any instance you have walked contrary to the light given you of God and have neglected to give honor to the body, the temple of God, but by wrong habits have degraded the body which is Christ's property, make confession of these things to God. Unless you are wrought upon by the Holy Spirit in                                                           777     special manner to confess your sins of private nature to man, do not breathe them to any soul.--Our Camp Meetings, pp 44, 45, 1892. (CH 373, 374.)  {2MCP 776.4}
[2MCP 777.1]          Make God Man's Confessor.--Everyone needs a practical experience in trusting God for himself. Let no man become your confessor; open the heart to God; tell Him every secret of the soul. Bring to Him your difficulties, small and great, and He will show you a way out of them all. He alone can know how to give the very help you need.--GW 418 (1915).  {2MCP 777.1}
[2MCP 777.2]          I Have Confessed to God; He Has Forgiven My Sin. --It is not praiseworthy to talk of our weakness and discouragement. Let each one say, "I am grieved that I yield to temptation, that my prayers are so feeble, my faith so weak. I have no excuse to plead for being dwarfed in my religious life. But I am seeking to obtain completeness of character in Christ. I have sinned, and yet I love Jesus. I have fallen many times, and yet He has reached out His hand to save me. I have told Him all about my mistakes. I have confessed with shame and sorrow that I have dishonored Him. I have looked to the cross and have said, All this He suffered for me. The Holy Spirit has shown me my ingratitude, my sin in putting Christ to open shame. He who knows no sin has forgiven my sin. He calls me to a higher, nobler life, and I press on to the things that are before."--MS 161, 1897.  {2MCP 777.2}
[2MCP 777.3]          No Special Virtue in Confessing to Man.--I hope that none will obtain the idea that they are earning the favor of God by confession of sins or that there is special virtue in confessing to human beings. There must be in the experience that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. The love of Christ will subdue the carnal propensities. The truth not only bears within itself the evidence of its heavenly origin but proves that by the grace of God's Spirit it is effectual in the purification of the soul.     778     The Lord would have us come to Him daily with all our troubles and confessions of sin, and He can give us rest in wearing His yoke and bearing His burden. His Holy Spirit, with its gracious influences, will fill the soul, and every thought will be brought into subjection to the obedience of Christ.--5T 648 (1889).  {2MCP 777.3}
[2MCP 778.1]          Man Not to Confess to Fallen Man.--It is no degradation for man to bow down before his Maker and confess his sins and plead for forgiveness through the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. It is noble to acknowledge your wrong before Him whom you have wounded by transgression and rebellion. It lifts you up before men and angels; for "he that humbleth himself shall be exalted."  {2MCP 778.1}
[2MCP 778.2]          But he who kneels before fallen man and opens in confession the secret thoughts and imaginations of his heart is dishonoring himself by debasing his manhood and degrading every noble instinct of his soul. . . . It is this degrading confession of man to fallen man that accounts for much of the increasing evil which is defiling the world and fitting it for final destruction.--5T 638, 639 (1889).  {2MCP 778.2}
[2MCP 778.3]          Open Confession of Secret Sins Sows Seeds of Evil. --I have been shown that many, many confessions should never be spoken in the hearing of mortals; for the result is that which the limited judgment of finite beings does not anticipate. Seeds of evil are scattered in the minds and hearts of those who hear, and when they are under temptation, these seeds will spring up and bear fruit, and the same sad experience will be repeated. For, think the tempted ones, these sins cannot be so very grievous; for did not those who have made confession, Christians of long standing, do these very things? Thus the open confession in the church of these secret sins will prove a savor of death rather than of life.--5T 645 (1889).                                                           779  {2MCP 778.3}
[2MCP 779.1]          Revealing of Secrets Separates a Soul from God.-- I saw that when sisters who are given to talk get together, Satan is generally present; for he finds employment. He stands by to excite the mind and make the most of the advantage he has gained. He knows that all this gossip and talebearing and revealing of secrets and dissecting of character separates the soul from God. It is death to spirituality and a calm religious influence.  {2MCP 779.1}
[2MCP 779.2]          Sister_____ sins greatly with her tongue. She ought by her words to have an influence for good, but she frequently talks at random. Sometimes her words put a different construction upon things than they will bear. Sometimes there is exaggeration. Then there is misstatement. There is no intention to misstate, but the habit of much talking and talking upon things that are unprofitable has been so long cherished that she has become careless and reckless in her words and frequently does not know what she is stating herself. This destroys any influence for good she might have. It is time there was an entire reform in this respect. Her society has not been prized as it would have been had she not indulged in this sinful talking.--2T 185, 186 (1868).  {2MCP 779.2}
[2MCP 779.3]          Pouring Troubles Into Human Ears.--Sometimes we pour our troubles into human ears, tell our afflictions to those who cannot help us, and neglect to confide all to Jesus, who is able to change the sorrowful way to paths of joy and peace.--ST, Mar 17, 1887. (HC 97.)  {2MCP 779.3}
[2MCP 779.4]          Beware of Men Who Know Not God.--Continuing His instruction to His disciples, Jesus said, "Beware of men." They were not to put implicit confidence in those who knew not God and open to them their counsels; for this would give Satan's agents an advantage. Man's inventions often counterwork God's plans. Those who build the temple of the Lord are to build according to the pattern shown in the mount--the divine similitude. God is dishonored and the gospel is betrayed when His     780     servants depend on the counsel of men who are not under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. Worldly wisdom is foolishness with God. Those who rely upon it will surely err.--DA 354 (1898).  {2MCP 779.4}
[2MCP 780.1]         Do Not Betray Confidence or Holy Trust.--There will come a crisis in every one of our institutions. Influences will be at work against them from both believers and unbelievers. There must be no betraying of confidence or holy trust now to benefit or exalt self. We should constantly watch our life with jealous care lest we leave wrong impressions upon the world. Say it, act it: "I am a Christian. I cannot act upon the world's maxims. I must love God supremely and my neighbor as myself. I cannot enter into or connive at any arrangement which will interfere in the slightest manner with my usefulness or weaken my influence or destroy the confidence of anyone in God's instrumentalities."--5T 479 (1889).  {2MCP 780.1}
[2MCP 781.1]       Chap. 87 - Psychology and Theology           Found in Holy Scriptures.--The true principles of psychology are found in the Holy Scriptures. Man knows not his own value. He acts according to his unconverted temperament of character because he does not look unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of his faith. He who comes to Jesus, he who believes on Him and makes Him his Example, realizes the meaning of the words, "To them gave He power to become the sons of God" (John 1:12).  {2MCP 781.1}
[2MCP 781.2]          But when he takes his place at the feet of Jesus, he is enabled to see mirrored in his own wicked, sinful life the awful depths of depravity to which the unconverted human heart can sink. He catches a glimpse of the pure character of the Sinless One, a glimpse of the perfection that is given to the repentant, converted sinner. Clothed in the bright robe of his Redeemer's character, he sits together with Christ in heavenly places.--MS 121, 1902.  {2MCP 781.2}
[2MCP 781.3]          God Understands Exactly the Working of the Human Mind.--The Lord God is exact and infallible in His comprehension. He understands the working of the human mind, the active principles of the human agents He has formed, just how they will be moved upon by the     782     objects that come before them, and in what manner they will act under every temptation that can try them, and in every circumstance in which they are placed.  {2MCP 781.3}
[2MCP 782.1]          "For the ways of man are before the eyes of the Lord, and He pondereth all his goings" (Proverbs 5:21). "The eyes of the Lord are in every place" (Proverbs 15:3). "He looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole heaven" (Job 28:24). "The Lord searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts" (1 Chronicles 28:9). He knows the things that come into our minds, every one of them. "Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in His sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do" (Hebrews 4:13).--Lt 18, 1895.  {2MCP 782.1}
[2MCP 782.2]          God Knows All the Mysterious Workings of the Human Mind.--Will men and women consider how God regards the creatures He has made? He formed man's mind. We do not think one noble thought that does not come from Him. He knows all the mysterious workings of the human mind, for did He not make it? God sees that sin has debased and degraded man, but He looks upon him with pity and compassion; for He sees that Satan has him in his power.--MS 56, 1899. (6BC 1105.)  {2MCP 782.2}
[2MCP 782.3]          Religion Brings Peace and Happiness.--The impressions left on minds have been that religion is injurious to health. This is erroneous and should not be entertained. Pure religion brings peace, happiness, contentment. Godliness is profitable to this life and the life to come.--Lt 1b, 1873.  {2MCP 782.3}
[2MCP 782.4]          To Sit at Jesus' Feet Versus Leaning on Human Understanding.--Christ must be blended with all our thoughts, our feelings, our affections. He must be exemplified in the minutest details of everyday service in the work that He has given us to do. When, in the place of leaning upon human understanding or conforming to                                                        783     worldly maxims, we sit at the feet of Jesus, eagerly drinking in His words, learning of Him, and saying, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" our natural independence, our self-confidence, our strong self-will, will be exchanged for a childlike, submissive, teachable spirit. When we are in right relation to God, we shall recognize Christ's authority to direct us and His claim to our unquestioning obedience.--Lt 186, 1902. (HC 99.)  {2MCP 782.4}
[2MCP 783.1]          Blend Science of True Godliness With Science of Mind Philosophy.--He has not given any additional light to take the place of His Word. This light is to bring confused minds to His Word, which, if eaten and digested, is as the lifeblood of the soul. Then good  works will be seen as light shining in darkness.  {2MCP 783.1}
[2MCP 783.2]          If, while you have been studying the science of mind philosophy, you had diligently studied the science of true godliness, your Christian experience would be very different from what it is. Why have you turned from the pure streams of Lebanon to drink of the murky waters of the plain--the deceitfulness of human inventions? The heart needs a power that is found only in the Word of God. This power is the bread of life, which, if a man eat thereof, he shall live forever. He is not merely to taste occasionally of the bread which comes down from heaven. He is to live on the words which are spirit and life to the receiver. The earnest grasp of truth, the personal appropriation of the words of Christ, works a transformation in the character.--Lt 130, 1901.  {2MCP 783.2}
[2MCP 783.3]          The Holy Spirit Fills the Cleansed Mind.--We need to be constantly filling the mind with Christ and emptying it of selfishness and sin. . . . Just as surely as you empty your mind of vanity and frivolity, the vacuum will be supplied with that which God is waiting to give you--His Holy Spirit. Then out of the good treasure of the heart you will bring forth good things, rich gems of thought, and others will catch the words. . . . Your thoughts and     784     affections will dwell upon Christ, and you will reflect upon others that which has shone upon you from the Sun of righteousness.--RH, Mar 15, 1892. (HC 115.)  {2MCP 783.3}
[2MCP 784.1]          Principles Apply to Every Circumstance.--The Lord has uttered His voice in His Holy Word. Those blessed pages are full of instruction and life, harmonious with truth. They are a perfect rule of conduct. Instructions are given, principles are laid down, which apply to every circumstance in life, even though some particular case may not be stated. Nothing is left unrevealed which is essential to a complete system of faith and a correct line of practice. Every duty that God requires at our hands is made plain; and if anyone fails of eternal life, it will be because he was self-sufficient, self-confident, full of vain conceit, and did not rely solely upon the merits of the blood of Christ for salvation. None will err from the right path who meekly and honestly take the Bible as their guide, making it the man of their counsel.--Lt 34, 1891.  {2MCP 784.1}
[2MCP 784.2]          Truth Is a Working Principle.--Truth is an active, working principle, molding heart and life so that there is a constant upward movement. . . . In every step of climbing the will is obtaining a new spring of action. The moral tone is becoming more like the mind and character of Christ. The progressive Christian has grace and love which pass knowledge, for divine insight into the character of Christ takes a deep hold upon his affections. The glory of God revealed above the ladder can be appreciated only by the progressive climber, who is ever attracted higher, to nobler aims which Christ reveals. All the faculties of mind and body must be enlisted.--MS 13, 1884. (HC 68.)  {2MCP 784.2}
[2MCP 784.3]          A Positive Approach.--Heaven takes notice of the one who carries about with him an atmosphere of peace and love. Such a one will receive his reward. He will stand in the great day of the Lord.--MS 26, 1886. (HC 234.)                                                        785  {2MCP 784.3}
[2MCP 785.1]          Counsel and Training Not to Preclude Individual Relationship With God.--But while education, training, and the counsel of those of experience are all essential, the workers should be taught that they are not to rely wholly upon any man's judgment. As God's free agents, all should ask wisdom of Him. When the learner depends wholly upon another's thoughts and goes no further than to accept his plans, he sees only through that man's eyes and is, so far, only an echo of another. God deals with men as responsible beings. He will work by His Spirit through the mind He has put in man, if man will only give Him a chance to work and will recognize His dealings. He designs that each shall use his mind and conscience for himself. He does not intend that one man shall become the shadow of another, uttering only another's sentiments.--5T 724, 725 (1889).  {2MCP 785.1}
[2MCP 785.2]          God Sanctions the Highest Culture of the Mind.-- The highest culture of the mind, if sanctified through the love and the fear of God, receives His fullest approval. The humble men chosen by Christ were with Him three years, subject to the refining influence of the Majesty of heaven. Christ was the greatest educator the world ever knew.--RH, June 21, 1877. (FE 47, 48.)  {2MCP 785.2}
[2MCP 785.3]          Mind the Source of All Actions, Good or Bad.--He has prepared this living habitation for the mind; it is "curiously wrought," a temple which the Lord Himself has fitted up for the indwelling of His Holy Spirit. The mind controls the whole man. All our actions, good or bad, have their source in the mind. It is the mind that worships God and allies us to heavenly beings. Yet many spend all their lives without becoming intelligent in regard to the . . . ［jewel case］ that contains this treasure.--SpTEd 33, May 11, 1896. (FE 426.)  {2MCP 785.3}
[2MCP 785.4]          Heaven-directed or Perverted.--Intellect, ennobled, purified, heaven-directed, is the universal     786     power to build up the kingdom of God. Intellect perverted has exactly the opposite influence; it is a corrupting of the human power given in trust to be multiplied in earnest labor for good. It deceives and destroys.  {2MCP 785.4}
[2MCP 786.1]          God has given sufficient endowments to make men capable and wise to carry forward, and strongly and graciously to represent, the Lord's wonderful works to all those who love Him and obey His commandments. He would have man obey the commandments of God because it is for the health and life of all human beings.  {2MCP 786.1}
[2MCP 786.2]          Talents in trust are a sacred responsibility. No man need to covet talents unless through earnest prayer for that wisdom from above--which will ensure the right appropriation of all his God-given capabilities--he decides to honor and glorify God with the talents which are granted. To receive and to believe the sacred light God has given, and to impart to those who are in darkness of error, is a wonderful matter; for if it is unselfishly and interestedly imparted to help and bless and save perishing souls, it realizes to the faithful worker heavenly treasures which make him more than a millionaire in heaven. He is heir of God, joint heir with Jesus Christ, to a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory.--MS 63, 1900.  {2MCP 786.2}
[2MCP 786.3]          Man Made for Noble Purposes.--It is the true elevation of the mind, not an affectation of superiority, that makes the man. The proper cultivation of the mental powers makes man all that he is. These ennobling faculties are given to aid in forming character for the future, immortal life. Man was created for a higher, holier state of enjoyment than this world can afford. He was made in the image of God for high and noble purposes, such as engage the attention of angels.--4T 438 (1880).  {2MCP 786.3}
[2MCP 786.4]          Current of Thought Must Be Changed.--The minds of many take so low a level that God cannot work for them or with them. The current of thought must be                                                       787     changed, the moral sensibilities must be aroused to feel the claims of God. The sum and substance of true religion is to own and continually acknowledge--by words, by dress, by deportment--our relationship to God. Humility should take the place of pride; sobriety, of levity; and devotion, of irreligion and careless indifference.--4T 582 (1881).  {2MCP 786.4}
[2MCP 787.1]          Mind Motivates Service.--I saw that through the past summer the prevailing spirit has been to grasp as much of this world as possible. The commandments of God have not been kept. With the mind we serve the law of God, but the minds of many have been serving the world. And while their minds were all occupied with things of earth and serving themselves, they could not serve the law of God.--1T 150 (1857).  {2MCP 787.1}
[2MCP 787.2]          The Service God Accepts.--Many feel that their faults of character make it impossible for them to meet the standard that Christ has erected, but all that such ones have to do is to humble themselves at every step under the mighty hand of God. Christ does not estimate the man by the amount of work he does but by the spirit in which the work is performed.  {2MCP 787.2}
[2MCP 787.3]          When He sees men lifting the burdens, trying to carry them in lowliness of mind, with distrust of self and with reliance upon Him, He adds to their work His perfection and sufficiency, and it is accepted of the Father. We are accepted in the Beloved. The sinner's defects are covered by the perfection and fullness of the Lord our Righteousness. Those who with sincere will, with contrite heart, are putting forth humble efforts to live up to the requirements of God are looked upon by the Father with pitying tender love; He regards such as obedient children, and the righteousness of Christ is imputed unto them.--Lt 4, 1889.  {2MCP 787.3}
[2MCP 787.4]          Knowledge of Christ Brings Vigor to the Mind.-- Christ is the wellspring of life. That which many need is     788     to have a clearer knowledge of Him; they need to be patiently and kindly, yet earnestly, taught how the whole being may be thrown open to the healing agencies of heaven. When the sunlight of God's love illuminates the darkened chambers of the soul, restless weariness and dissatisfaction will cease, and satisfying joys will give vigor to the mind and health and energy to the body.--MH 247 (1905).  {2MCP 787.4}
[2MCP 788.1]          With Christ No Such Thing as Failure.--The omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit is the defense of every contrite soul. Not one that in penitence and faith has claimed His protection will Christ permit to pass under the enemy's power. The Saviour is by the side of His tempted and tried ones. With Him there can be no such thing as failure, loss, impossibility, or defeat; we can do all things through Him who strengthens us.--DA 490 (1898).  {2MCP 788.1}
[2MCP 789.1]       Chap. 88 - Negative Influences on the Mind           Set Aside all Faultfinding.--We should be weeding out of our thoughts all complaining and faultfinding. Let us not continue to look upon any defects that we may see. . . . If we would get the right hold on God, we must keep beholding the great precious things--the purity, the glory, the power, the kindness, the affection, the love, that God bestows upon us. And thus beholding, our minds will become so fixed upon these things of eternal interest that we shall have no desire to find the flaws in others. --MS 153, 1907. (HC 232.)  {2MCP 789.1}
[2MCP 789.2]          We Tend to Remember the Negative.--We must learn to place the best possible construction upon doubtful conduct of others. . . . If we are ever suspecting evil, we are in danger of creating what we allow ourselves to suspect. . . . We cannot pass along without sometimes having our feelings hurt and our temper tried, but as Christians we must be just as patient, forbearing, humble, and meek as we desire others to be.  {2MCP 789.2}
[2MCP 789.3]          Oh, how many thousand good acts and deeds of kindness that we receive . . . pass from the mind like dew before the sun, while imaginary or real injury leaves an impression which it is next to impossible to efface! The     790     very best example to give to others is to be right ourselves, and then leave ourselves, our reputation, with God and not show too great anxiety to right every wrong impression and present our case in a favorable light.--Lt 25, 1870. (HC 237.)  {2MCP 789.3}
[2MCP 790.1]          The Image We Study Changes Our Lives.--Everything that causes us to see the weakness of humanity is in the Lord's purpose to help us to look to Him, and in no case put trust in man or make flesh our arm. . . . We become changed into the image of that upon which we dwell. Then how important to open our hearts to the things that are true and lovely and of good report!-- Lt 63, 1893. (HC 248.)  {2MCP 790.1}
[2MCP 790.2]          Remember Human Frailty.--In dealing with our fellowmen we all are to consider that they are of like passions with ourselves, feeling the same weaknesses and suffering the same temptations. They, with us, have a struggle with life if they maintain their integrity. . . . True Christian courtesy unites and perfects both justice and politeness, and mercy and love make up the filling, giving the finest touches and most graceful charm to the character.--Lt 25, 1870. (HC 236.)  {2MCP 790.2}
[2MCP 790.3]          Erect No Barriers.--The Lord wants His people to follow other methods than that of condemning wrong, even though the condemnation is just. He wants us to do something more than to hurl at our adversaries charges that only drive them farther from the truth. The work which Christ came to do in our world was not to erect barriers and constantly thrust upon the people the fact that they were wrong. He who expects to enlighten a deceived people must come near to them and labor for them in love. He must become a center of holy influence.--GW 373 (1915).  {2MCP 790.3}
[2MCP 790.4]          Overcome Sensitiveness.--Many have a vivid, unsanctified sensitiveness which keeps them constantly on                                                        791     the alert for some word, some look, or some action which they can construe as a lack of respect and appreciation. All this must be overcome. Everyone should go forward in the fear of God, doing his best without being troubled by praise or offended by censure, serving God fervently and learning to place the most favorable interpretation upon whatever in others may seem offensive.--MS 24, 1887. (HC 240.)  {2MCP 790.4}
[2MCP 791.1]          Hunt Up No Grievances.--To judge our brethren, to allow feelings to be cherished against them, even if we feel they have not done exactly right toward us, will bring no blessing to our hearts and will not help the case at all. I dare not allow my feelings to run in the channel of hunting up all my grievances, telling them over and over, and dwelling in the atmosphere of distrust, enmity, and dissension.--Lt 74, 1888. (HC 239.)  {2MCP 791.1}
[2MCP 791.2]          Loss of Conscious Integrity.--When you lose your conscious integrity, your soul becomes a battlefield for Satan; you have doubts and fears enough to paralyze your energies and drive you to discouragement.--Lt 14, 1885. (HC 94.)  {2MCP 791.2}
[2MCP 791.3]          Special Work of Satan to Cause Dissension.--The neglect to cultivate tender consideration and forbearance for one another has caused dissension, distrust,  faultfinding, and general disunion. God . . . calls upon us to put away this great sin and to strive to answer the prayer of Christ that His disciples may be one, as He is one with the Father. . . . It is the special work of Satan to cause dissension . . . that the world should be deprived of the most powerful testimony Christians can give it--that God has sent His Son to bring into harmony turbulent, proud, envious, jealous, bigoted minds.--Lt 25, 1870. (HC 237.)     792  {2MCP 791.3}
[2MCP 792.1]          Negative Emotional Forces Disorder the Whole Being.--Envy and jealousy are diseases which disorder all the faculties of the being. They originated with Satan in paradise. . . . Those who listen to his ［Satan's］ voice will demerit others and will misrepresent and falsify in order to build up themselves. But nothing that defiles can enter heaven, and unless those who cherish this spirit are changed, they can never enter there, for they would criticize the angels. They would envy another's crown. They would not know what to talk of unless they could bring up the imperfections and errors of others.-- RH, Sept 14, 1897. (HC 234.)  {2MCP 792.1}
[2MCP 792.2]          Unholy Temper Endangers Evangelist's Mind and Life.--Your exhibition of unholy temper, even in assemblies of God's people, is endangering to your mind and life. Ask yourself, Will it pay for me to go on as I have been going, in strife and contention?--Lt 21, 1901.  {2MCP 792.2}
[2MCP 792.3]          When the Power of God is Lost.--Men and women have been bought with a price, and what a price! Even the life of the Son of God. What a terrible thing it is for them to place themselves in a position where their physical, mental, and moral power is corrupted, where they lose their vigor and purity. Such men and women cannot offer an  acceptable sacrifice to God.  {2MCP 792.3}
[2MCP 792.4]          Through the perversion of appetites and passions, man has lost the power of God and become the instrument of unrighteousness. The whole being is diseased--body, soul, and spirit. But a remedy has been provided for the sanctification of humanity. The unholy mind and body may be purified. A wonderful provision has been made whereby we may receive pardon and salvation.--Lt 139, 1898.  {2MCP 792.4}
[2MCP 792.5]          He who will observe simplicity in all his habits, restricting the appetite and controlling the passions, may preserve his mental powers strong, active, and                                                         793     vigorous, quick to perceive everything which demands thought or action, keen to discriminate between the holy and the unholy, and ready to engage in every  enterprise for the glory of God and the benefit of  humanity.--ST, Sept 29, 1881. (SD 86.)  {2MCP 792.5}
[2MCP 793.1]          Those Who Fall Lack Healthy Mental Attitude.-- Those taken in Satan's snare have not yet come to a healthy mental attitude. They are dazed, self-important, self-sufficient. Oh, with what sorrow the Lord looks upon them and hears their great swelling words of vanity. They are puffed up with pride. The enemy is looking on with surprise at their being taken captive so easily. --Lt 126, 1906.  {2MCP 793.1}
[2MCP 793.2]          Overconfidence the Enemy's Trap.--How vain is the help of man when Satan's power is exercised over a human being who has become self-exalted and who knows not that he is partaking of the science of Satan. In his self-confidence he walks right into the enemy's trap and is ensnared. He did not heed the warnings given and was taken as Satan's prey. If he had walked humbly with God, he would have run into the trysting place God had provided for him. Thus in times of danger he would have been safe, for God would have lifted for him a standard against the enemy.--Lt 126, 1906.  {2MCP 793.2}
[2MCP 793.3]          Heart Is Naturally Depraved.--We must remember that our hearts are naturally depraved, and we are unable of ourselves to pursue a right course. It is only by the grace of God, combined with the most earnest efforts on our part, that we can gain the victory.--RH, Jan 4, 1881. (HC 111.)  {2MCP 793.3}
[2MCP 793.4]          Bad Habits Prevent Development.--Any habit or practice which will weaken the nerve and brain power or the physical strength disqualifies for the exercise of the next grace which comes in after temperance--patience. --MS 13, 1884. (HC 69.)     794  {2MCP 793.4}
[2MCP 794.1]          Lazy, Undisciplined Minds.--God does not want us to be content with lazy, undisciplined minds, dull thoughts, and loose memories.--CT 506 (1913).  {2MCP 794.1}
[2MCP 794.2]          Going Through Life at Cross-purposes With the World.--The majority of these ill-disciplined ones go through life at cross-purposes with the world, making a failure where they should have succeeded. They grow to feel that the world owes them a grudge because it does not flatter and caress them, and they take revenge by holding a grudge against the world and bidding it defiance. Circumstances sometimes oblige them to affect a humility they do not feel; but it does not fit them with a natural grace, and their true characters are sure to be exposed sooner or later.--4T 202 (1876).  {2MCP 794.2}
[2MCP 794.3]          Review Every Habit and Practice.--Men and women must be taught to take a careful review of every habit and practice and at once put away those things that cause an unhealthy condition of the body and thus cast a dark shadow over the mind.--RH, Nov 12, 1901. (WM 127, 128.)  {2MCP 794.3}
[2MCP 794.4]          What to Do With Doubt.--Even Christians of long experience are often assaulted with the most terrible doubts and waverings. . . . You must not consider that for these temptations your case is hopeless. . . . Hope in God, trust in Him, and rest in His promises.--Lt 82, 1889 (HC 86.)  {2MCP 794.4}
[2MCP 794.5]          When the devil comes with his doubts and unbeliefs, shut the door of your heart. Shut your eyes so that you will not dwell upon his hellish shadow. Lift them up where they can behold the things which are eternal, and you will have strength every hour. The trial of your faith is much more precious than gold. . . . It makes you valiant to fight the battle of the Lord. . . .  {2MCP 794.5}
[2MCP 794.6]          You cannot afford to let any doubts come into your                                                      795     mind. Do not please the devil enough to tell about the terrible burdens you are carrying. Every time you do it, Satan laughs that his soul can control you and that you have lost sight of Jesus Christ your Redeemer.--MS 17, 1894. (HC 86.)  {2MCP 794.6}
[2MCP 795.1]          Repetition Weakens Powers of Resistance.--No man can even once devote his God-given powers to the service of worldliness or pride without placing himself on the enemy's ground. . . . Every repetition of the sin weakens his power of resistance, blinds his eyes, and stifles conviction.--RH, June 20, 1882. (HC 160.)  {2MCP 795.1}
[2MCP 795.2]          Encourage the Despondent.--In working for the victims of evil habits, instead of pointing them to the despair and ruin toward which they are hastening, turn their eyes away to Jesus. Fix them upon the glories of the heavenly. This will do more for the saving of body and soul than will all the terrors of the grave when kept before the helpless and apparently hopeless.--MH 62, 63 (1905).  {2MCP 795.2}
[2MCP 795.3]          Fruitless, Time-consuming Matters.--We must turn away from a thousand topics that invite attention. There are matters that consume time and arouse inquiry, but end in nothing. The highest interests demand the close attention and energy that are so often given to comparatively insignificant things.  {2MCP 795.3}
[2MCP 795.4]          Accepting new theories does not in itself bring new life to the soul. Even an acquaintance with facts and theories important in themselves is of little value unless put to a practical use. We need to feel our responsibility to give our souls food that will nourish and stimulate spiritual life.--MH 456 (1905).  {2MCP 795.4}
[2MCP 795.5]          Live for a Purpose.--We should live for the next world. It is so wretched to live a haphazard, aimless life. We want an object in life--to live for a purpose. God help us     796     all to be self-sacrificing, less self-caring, more forgetful of self and selfish interest, and to do good, not for the honor we expect to receive here but because this is the object of our life and will answer the end of our existence. Let our daily prayer go up to God that He will divest us of selfishness.--Lt 17, 1872. (HC 242.)  {2MCP 795.5}
[2MCP 797.1]       Chap. 89 - Positive Influences on the Mind           Gratitude Promotes Health.--Nothing tends more to promote health of body and of soul than does a spirit of gratitude and praise. It is a positive duty to resist  melancholy, discontented thoughts and feelings--as much a duty as it is to pray.--MH 251 (1905).  {2MCP 797.1}
[2MCP 797.2]          Owners of Mental and Physical Capabilities.--How natural it is to regard ourselves as complete owners of ourselves! But the Inspired Word declares, "Ye are not your own. . . . Ye are bought with a price" (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20). . . . In our relation to our fellowmen we are owners of our entrusted mental and physical capabilities. In our relation to God we are borrowers, stewards of His grace.--Lt 44, 1900. (HC 40.)  {2MCP 797.2}
[2MCP 797.3]          Aim to Reach a State of Unity.--It is the will of God that union and brotherly love should exist among His people. The prayer of Christ just before His crucifixion was that His disciples might be one as He is one with the Father, that the world might believe that God had sent Him. This most touching and wonderful prayer reaches down the ages, even to our day; for His words were, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on Me through their word" (John 17:20).     798  {2MCP 797.3}
[2MCP 798.1]          While we are not to sacrifice one principle of truth, it should be our constant aim to reach this state of unity. This is the evidence of our discipleship. Said Jesus, "By this shall all men know that ye are My disciples, if ye have love one to another" (John 13:35). The apostle Peter exhorts the church, "Be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another; love as brethren" (1 Peter 3:8).--PP 520 (1890).  {2MCP 798.1}
[2MCP 798.2]          Extract the Positive From Environment.--You have all seen on the bosom of the lake the beautiful white lily. How anxious we have been, how we have wished and worked that we might get that blossom. No matter how much scum and debris and filth there is around it, yet that does not destroy your desire for the lily. We wonder how the lily can be so beautiful and white where there is so much filth.  {2MCP 798.2}
[2MCP 798.3]         Well, there is a stem that strikes down to the golden sands beneath and gathers nothing but the purest substance that feeds the lily until it develops into the pure and spotless flower, as we see it. Should not this teach us a lesson? It ought to. It shows that although there is iniquity all around us we should not approach it. Do not talk of the iniquity and wickedness that are in the world but elevate your minds and talk of your Saviour. When you see iniquity all around you, it makes you all the more glad that He is your Saviour and we are His children.  {2MCP 798.3}
[2MCP 798.4]         Then shall we look at the iniquity around us and dwell upon the dark side? You cannot cure it; then talk of something that is higher, better, and more noble. Talk of those things that will leave a good impression on the mind, and it will lift every soul up out of this iniquity into light beyond.--MS 7, 1888.  {2MCP 798.4}
[2MCP 798.5]         Counting One's Blessings.--If all the misdirected energies were devoted to the one great object--the rich provisions of the grace of God in this life--what testimonials we could hang in memory's halls, recounting the                                                           799     mercies and favors of God! . . . Then the habit would be carried with us as an abiding principle to accumulate spiritual treasures as earnestly and perseveringly as the worldly aspirants labor for the earthly and temporal things.  {2MCP 798.5}
[2MCP 799.1]          You may well be dissatisfied with the present supply when the Lord has a heaven of blessedness and a treasure house of good and gracious things to supply the necessities of the soul. Today we want more grace, today we want a renewal of God's love and tokens of His goodness, and He will not withhold these good and heavenly treasures from the true seeker.--MS 22, 1889. (HC 188.)  {2MCP 799.1}
[2MCP 799.2]          Returns to Correspond to Gifts.--Every servant has some trust for which he is responsible, and the varied trusts are proportioned to our varied capabilities. In dispensing His gifts, God has not dealt with partiality. He has distributed the talents according to the known powers of His servants, and He expects corresponding returns.--2T 282 (1869).  {2MCP 799.2}
[2MCP 799.3]          To Understand Proper Use of Mental and Physical Capabilities.--Time is to be used judiciously, earnestly, and under the sanctification of the Holy Spirit. We are to understand just what is right and what is wrong to do with property and with mental and physical capabilities. God has a positive ownership of every power He has committed to the human agent. By His own wisdom He makes the terms of man's use of every gift of God. He will bless the proper use of every power put forth for His own name's glory.  {2MCP 799.3}
[2MCP 799.4]          The talent of speech, of memory, of property--all are to accumulate for the glory of God, to advance His kingdom. God has left us in charge of His goods in His absence. Each steward has his own special work to do in advancing God's kingdom. Not one is excused.--Lt 44, 1900. (HC 40.)     800  {2MCP 799.4}
[2MCP 800.1]          God Gives Talents, Man Cultivates the Mind.--We are to cultivate the talents given us by God. They are His gifts and are to be used in their right relation to each other so as to make a perfect whole. God gives the talents, the powers of the mind; man makes the character. The mind is the Lord's garden, and man must cultivate it earnestly in order to form a character after the divine similitude.--Lt 73, 1899. (HC 106)  {2MCP 800.1}
[2MCP 800.2]          Inability Produced by Inactivity.--Many who excuse themselves from Christian effort plead their inability for the work. But did God make them so incapable? No, never. This inability has been produced by their own inactivity and perpetuated by their deliberate choice. Already, in their own characters, they are realizing the result of the sentence, "Take therefore the talent from him."  {2MCP 800.2}
[2MCP 800.3]          The continual misuse of their talents will effectually quench for them the Holy Spirit, which is the only light. The sentence, "Cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness" (Matthew 25:30), sets Heaven's seal to the choice which they themselves have made for eternity. --COL 365 (1900).  {2MCP 800.3}
[2MCP 800.4]          To Be a Blending of Diverse Elements.--Unity in diversity is God's plan. Among the followers of Christ there is to be the blending of diverse elements, one adapted to the other, and each to do its special work for God. Every individual has his place in the filling up of one great plan bearing the stamp of Christ's image. . . . One is fitted to do a certain work, another has a different work for which he is adapted, another has a still different line; but each is to be the complement of the others. ... The Spirit of God, working in and through the diverse elements, will produce harmony of action. . . . There is to be only one master spirit--the Spirit of Him who is infinite in wisdom, and in whom all the diverse elements meet in beautiful, matchless unity.--Lt 78, 1894. (HC 169.)                                                           801  {2MCP 800.4}
[2MCP 801.1]          The Heart Revealed in the Character.--Whatever we are at heart will be revealed in character and will have an influence on all those with whom we associate. Our words, our actions, are a savor of life or of death unto death. And in the judgment we shall be brought face-to-face with those whom we might have helped in right, safe paths by choice words, by counsel, if we had daily connection with God and a living, abiding interest in the saving of their souls.--Und MS 73. (HC 241.)  {2MCP 801.1}
[2MCP 801.2]          Electric Power on Other Minds (counsel to a lethargic man).--You should cultivate energy of character, for the example of an energetic man is far-reaching and compels imitation. He seems to have an electric power on other minds. The earnest men are few in our world. Obstacles and barriers will meet every worker for God. But men must have the push in them. The energetic, earnest worker will not allow his way to be hedged up. He will force down the barriers.  {2MCP 801.2}
[2MCP 801.3]          You want a steady, uniform, unyielding energy. You must discipline yourself. Make an entire change. Put forth exertions and overcome all childish feelings. You have pitied yourself too much. You should have a determination that life shall not pass with you in working at trifles. You should determine to accomplish something and do it. You have good resolutions. You are ever going to do something, but you do not get at it and do it. Much of your doing is in talk rather than action. You would have far better health if you would have more earnest energy and accomplish something in spite of obstacles.-- Lt 33, 1886.  {2MCP 801.3}
[2MCP 801.4]          God's Love Beyond Definition.--The love of Christ is a golden chain that binds finite, human beings who believe in Jesus Christ to the infinite God. The love that the Lord has for His children passeth knowledge. No science can define or explain it. No human wisdom can fathom it.     802     The more we feel the influence of this love, the more meek and humble shall we be.--Lt 43, 1896. (5BC 1141.)  {2MCP 801.4}
[2MCP 802.1]          Religion Molds Entire Being.--Real religion has its seat in the heart; and as it is an abiding principle there, it works outwardly, molding the external conduct, until the entire being is conformed to the image of Christ; even the thoughts are brought into subjection to the mind of Christ. If the abiding principle is not in the heart, the mind will be molded after the deceiving similitude of Satan's mind, working his will to the ruin of the soul. The atmosphere which surrounds such souls is deleterious to all around them, whether believers or unbelievers.-- Lt 8, 1891.  {2MCP 802.1}
[2MCP 802.2]          Acquaintance With Nature Brings Health to Body, Mind, and Soul.--The things of nature are God's blessings, provided to give health to body, mind, and soul. They are given to the well to keep them well and to the sick to make them well. Connected with water treatment, they are more effective in restoring health than all the drug medication in the world.--7T 76 (1902).  {2MCP 802.2}
[2MCP 802.3]          Obedience Produces Rest.--There will be peace, constant peace, flowing into the soul, for the rest is found in perfect submission to Jesus Christ. Obedience to God's will finds the rest. The disciple that treads in the meek and lowly steps of the Redeemer finds rest which the world cannot give and the world cannot take away. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee: because he trusteth in Thee" (Isaiah 26:3).--Lt 6, 1893. (HC 98.)  {2MCP 802.3}
[2MCP 802.4]          Meekness Tends to Peace.--Lowliness and meekness of mind, which ever characterized the life of the divine Son of God, possessed by His true followers, bring contentment, peace, and happiness that elevate them above the slavery of artificial life.--HR, Dec, 1871. (HC 98.)                                                             803  {2MCP 802.4}
[2MCP 803.1]          Pardon Means Rest to the Soul.--What is the "rest" promised? It is the consciousness that God is true, that He never disappoints the one who comes to Him. His pardon is full and free, and His acceptance means rest to the soul, rest in His love.--RH, Apr 25, 1899. (HC 97.)  {2MCP 803.1}
[2MCP 803.2]          Rest a Result of Self-surrender.--Rest is found when all self-justification, all reasoning from a selfish standpoint, is put away. Entire self-surrender, an acceptance of His ways, is the secret of perfect rest in His love. . . . Do just what He has told you to do and be assured that God will do all that He has said He would do. . . . Have you come to Him, renouncing all your makeshifts, all your unbelief, all your self-righteousness? Come just as you are, weak, helpless, and ready to die.--RH, Apr 25, 1899. (HC 97.)  {2MCP 803.2}
[2MCP 803.3]          Vital Interests in Your Keeping.--Remember that temptation is not sin. Remember that however trying the circumstances in which a man may be placed, nothing can really weaken his soul so long as he does not yield to temptation but maintains his own integrity. The interests most vital to you individually are in your own keeping. No one can damage them without your consent. All the satanic legions cannot injure you unless you open your soul to the arts and arrows of Satan. Your ruin can never take place until your will consents. If there is not pollution of mind in yourself, all the surrounding pollution cannot taint or defile you.--Lt 14, 1885. (HC 94.)  {2MCP 803.3}
[2MCP 803.4]          Control the Feelings.--We rejoice in hope, not in feeling. In the hope of the glory of God we know that tribulation worketh patience and experience hope. What does it mean? If we do not feel just as we want to, are we to fly into impatience, speaking those words that show that we have the attributes of Satan? We cannot afford to speak a harsh word or an unkind word, because we are standing right in view of the heavenly intelligences and     804     we are fighting the battle with all the heavenly universe looking upon us; and how we grieve the heart of God when we deny Him in any way! The marks of the crucifixion in the hands of Christ show that He has graven us upon the palms of His hands.--MS 16, 1894.  {2MCP 803.4}
[2MCP 804.1]          Encouragement Restores Body and Soul.--Tell the suffering ones of a compassionate Saviour. . . . He looks with compassion upon those who regard their case as hopeless. While the soul is filled with fear and terror, the mind cannot see the tender compassion of Christ. Our sanitariums are to be an agency for bringing peace and rest to the troubled minds.  {2MCP 804.1}
[2MCP 804.2]          If you can inspire the despondent with hopeful, saving faith, contentment and cheerfulness will take the place of discouragement and unrest. Wonderful changes can then be wrought in their physical condition. Christ will restore both body and soul, and realizing His compassion and love, they will rest in Him. He is the bright and morning star, shining amid the moral darkness of this sinful, corrupt world. He is the light of the world, and all who give their hearts to Him will find peace, rest, and joy.-- Lt 115, 1905. (MM 109, 110.)  {2MCP 804.2}
[2MCP 804.3]          Christian Not Passive But Active.--A healthy, growing Christian will not be a passive recipient among his fellows. He must give as well as receive. Our graces are increased by exercise. Christian society will furnish us with pure air to breathe, and in breathing it we must be active. The Christian work performed, the sympathies, encouragements, and instructions given by us to those who need them, the self-restraint, love, patience, and forbearance which are needed, exercised in Christian work, will create in ourselves faith, obedience, hope, and love to God. . . .  {2MCP 804.3}
[2MCP 804.4]          It is essential for spiritual muscle and strength that the soul have exercise. Work must be done by putting forth spiritual activity in improving opportunities to do                                                             805     good. . . .The more faithful one is in the discharge of Christian duties, the more soundness will he develop. Lt 1, 1882. (HC 260.)  {2MCP 804.4}
[2MCP 805.1]          Social Power to Be Improved.--It is through the social relations that Christianity comes in contact with the world. Every man or woman who has received the divine illumination is to shed light on the dark pathway of those who are unacquainted with the better way. Social power, sanctified by the Spirit of Christ, must be improved in bringing souls to the Saviour. Christ is not to be hid away in the heart as a coveted treasure, sacred and sweet, to be enjoyed solely by the possessor. We are to have Christ in us as a well of water springing up into everlasting life, refreshing all who come in contact with us.-- MH 496 (1905).  {2MCP 805.1}
[2MCP 805.2]          Potentiality of Christianity.--In the common walks of life there is many a man patiently treading the round of daily toil, unconscious that he possesses powers which, if called into action, would raise him to an equality with the world's most honored men. The touch of a skillful hand is needed to arouse those dormant faculties. It was such men that Jesus called to be His colaborers, and He gave them the advantage of association with Himself. Never had the world's great men such a teacher. When the disciples came forth from the Saviour's training, they were no longer ignorant and uncultured. They had become like Him in mind and character, and men took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus.--DA 250 (1898).  {2MCP 805.2}
[2MCP 805.3]          The Need for Aims and Goals.--Have an aim in life while you do live. Gather sunshine about you instead of clouds. Seek to be a fresh, beautiful flower in God's garden, imparting fragrance to all around you. Do this, and you will not die a whit sooner; but you will surely shorten your days by unhappy complainings, making     806     your pains and ailments the theme of conversation.--HR, June, 1871.  {2MCP 805.3}
[2MCP 806.1]          Living for a Purpose Makes One Truly Happy.-- Those who live for a purpose, seeking to benefit and bless their fellowmen and to honor and glorify their Redeemer, are the truly happy ones on the earth, while the man who is restless, discontented, and seeking this and testing that, hoping to find happiness, is always complaining of disappointment. He is always in want, never satisfied, because he lives for himself alone. Let it be your aim to do good, to act your part in life faithfully.-- Lt 17, 1872. (HC 242.)  {2MCP 806.1}
[2MCP 806.2]          Stretching Every Nerve.--We must put to the stretch every spiritual nerve and muscle. . . . God . . . does not desire you to remain novices. He wants you to reach the very highest round of the ladder and then step from it into the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.-- MS 8, 1899. (HC 217.)  {2MCP 806.2}
[2MCP 807.1]         Chap. 89 - Appendix A    Counsel to a Depressed Middle-aged Woman          My mind goes to you, Martha.... We want to see you, and we want to see you trusting fully in the precious Saviour. He loves you, who gave His life for you because He valued your soul. I had a dream not long since. I was going through a garden and you were by my side. You kept saying, "Look at this unsightly shrub, this deformed tree, that poor stunted rosebush. This makes me feel bad, for they seem to represent my life and the relation I stand in before God."  {2MCP 807.1}
[2MCP 807.2]         I thought a stately form walked just before us and said, "Gather the roses and the lilies and the pinks, and leave the thistles and unsightly shrubs, and bruise not the soul that Christ has in His choice keeping."  {2MCP 807.2}
[2MCP 807.3]         I awoke; I slept again and the same dream was repeated. And I awoke and slept, and the third time it was repeated. Now I want you to consider this and put away your distrust, your worrying, your fears. Look away from yourself to Jesus, look away from your husband to Jesus. God has spoken to you words of encouragement. Grasp them, act upon them, walk by faith and not by sight. "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen" (Hebrews 11:1).  {2MCP 807.3}
[2MCP 807.4]         Jesus holds His hand beneath you. Jesus will not suffer the enemy to overcome you. Jesus will give you the victory. He has the virtue; He has the righteousness. You may look to yourself to find it and may well despair in doing this because it is not there. Jesus has it. It is yours by faith because you love God and keep His commandments.  {2MCP 807.4}
[2MCP 807.5]         Do not listen to Satan's lies, but recount God's promises. Gather the roses and the lilies and the pinks. Talk of the promises of God. Talk faith. Trust in God, for He is your only hope. He is my only hope. I have tremendous     808     battles with Satan's temptations to discouragements, but I will not yield an inch. I will not give Satan an advantage over my body or my mind.  {2MCP 807.5}
[2MCP 808.1]         If you look to yourself, you will see only weakness. There is no saviour there. You will find Jesus away from yourself. You must look to Him and live, look to Him who became sin for us that we might be cleansed from sin and receive of Christ's righteousness.  {2MCP 808.1}
[2MCP 808.2]         Now, Martha, do not look to yourself, but away to Jesus. Talk of His love, talk of His goodness, talk of His power; for He will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able to bear. But in Christ is our righteousness. Jesus makes up our deficiencies because He sees we cannot do it ourselves. While praying for you I see a soft light encompassing a hand stretched out to save you. God's words are our credentials. We stand upon them. We love the truth. We love Jesus. Feelings are no evidence of God's displeasure.  {2MCP 808.2}
[2MCP 808.3]         Your life is precious in the sight of God. He has a work for you to do. It is not unfolded to you now, but just walk on trustingly without a single word because this would grieve the dear Jesus and show that you were afraid to trust Him. Lay your hand in His. He is reaching over the battlements of heaven for it to be laid confidingly in His. Oh, what love, what tender love has Jesus manifested in our behalf. The Bible promises are the pinks and the roses and the lilies in the garden of the Lord.  {2MCP 808.3}
[2MCP 808.4]         Oh, how many walk a dark path, looking to the objectionable, unlovely things on either side of them when a step higher are the flowers. They think they have no right to say they are children of God and lay hold on the promises set before them in the gospel because they do not have the evidence of their acceptance with God. They go through painful struggles afflicting their souls as did Martin Luther to cast himself upon Christ's righteousness.  {2MCP 808.4}
[2MCP 808.5]         There are many who think they can come to Jesus only in the way the child did who was possessed of the                                                        809     demon that threw him down and tore him as he was being led to the Saviour. You are not of the kind that should have any such conflicts and trials. Richard Baxter was distressed because he did not have such agonizing, humiliating views of himself as he thought he ought to have. But this was explained to his satisfaction at last, and peace came to his heart.  {2MCP 808.5}
[2MCP 809.1]         There is no requirement for you to take on a burden for yourself, for you are Christ's property. He has you in hand. His everlasting arms are about you. Your life has not been a life of sinfulness in the common acceptance of the term. You have a conscientious fear to do wrong, a principle in your heart to choose the right, and now you want to turn your face away from the briers and thorns to the flowers.  {2MCP 809.1}
[2MCP 809.2]         Let the eye be fixed on the Sun of righteousness. Do not make your dear, loving heavenly Father a tyrant; but see His tenderness, His pity, His large, broad love, and His great compassion. His love exceeds that of a mother for her child. The mother may forget, "yet will I not forget thee" (Isaiah 49:15), saith the Lord. Jesus wants you to trust Him. May His blessing rest upon you in a rich measure is my earnest prayer.  {2MCP 809.2}
[2MCP 809.3]         You were born with an inheritance of discouragement, and you need constantly to be encouraging a hopeful state of feelings. You received from both father and mother a peculiar conscientiousness and also inherited from your mother a disposition to demerit self rather than to exalt self. A word moves you, while a heavy judgment only is sufficient to move another of a different temperament. Were you situated where you knew you were helping others, however hard the load, however taxing the labor, you would do everything with cheerfulness, and distress yourself that you did nothing.  {2MCP 809.3}
[2MCP 809.4]         Samuel, who served God from his childhood, needed a very different discipline than one who had a set, stubborn, selfish will. Your childhood was not marked with grossness, although there were the errors of humanity     810     in it. The whole matter has been laid open before me. I know you far better than you know yourself. God will help you to triumph over Satan if you will simply trust Jesus to fight these stern battles that you are wholly unable to fight in your finite strength.  {2MCP 809.4}
[2MCP 810.1]         You love Jesus, and He loves you. Now, just patiently trust in Him, saying over and over, Lord, I am Thine. Cast yourself heartily on Christ. It is not joy that is the evidence that you are a Christian. Your evidence is in a "Thus saith the Lord." By faith, I lay you, my dear sister, on the bosom of Jesus Christ.  {2MCP 810.1}
[2MCP 810.2]         Read the following lines and appropriate the sentiment as your own:            Other refuge have I none,           Hangs my helpless soul on Thee;        Leave, O leave me not alone!           Still support and comfort me;        All my trust on Thee is stayed,           All my help from Thee I bring;        Cover my defenseless head           With the shadow of Thy wing.            Plenteous grace with Thee is found--           Grace to pardon all my sin;        Let the healing streams abound,           Make and keep me pure within;        Thou of life the Fountain art,           Freely let me take of Thee;        Spring Thou up within my heart,           Rise to all eternity.                                               --Lt 35, 1887.  {2MCP 810.2}
[2MCP 811.1]        Chap. 89 - Appendix B    Implicit Trust Irrespective of Changes in Emotional Atmosphere     The Author's Personal Experience          When you are deeply shadowed, it is because Satan has interposed himself between you and the bright rays of the Sun of righteousness. In times of trouble the brightness is eclipsed, and we do not understand why the assurance seems to be withdrawn. We are led to look at self and the shadow of the cross, and this prevents us from seeing the consolation there is for us. We complain of the way and withdraw the hand from the hand of Christ. But sometimes God's favor breaks suddenly upon the soul, and the gloom is dispelled. Let us live in the sunlight of the cross of Calvary. Let us no longer dwell in the shadow, complaining of our sorrows, for this only deepens our trouble.  {2MCP 811.1}
[2MCP 811.2]         Let us never forget, even when we walk in the valley, that Christ is as much with us when we walk trustingly there as when we are on the mountaintop. The voice said to us, "Will you not roll your burden upon the Burden Bearer, the Lord Jesus Christ? Will you not live on the sunny side of the cross? saying, 'I know ［Him］ whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day.' 'Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see Him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls'" (1 Timothy 1:12; 1 Peter 1:8, 9).  {2MCP 811.2}
[2MCP 811.3]         I have indeed been halting under the shadow of the cross. It is not a common thing for me to be overpowered and to suffer so much depression of spirits as I have                                                                              812  suffered for the last few months. I would not be found to trifle with my own soul and thus trifle with my Saviour. I would not teach that Jesus is risen from the tomb and that He is ascended on high and lives to make intercession for us before the Father unless I carry out my teachings by practice and believe in Him for His salvation, casting my helpless soul upon Jesus for His grace, for righteousness, for peace, and love. I must trust in Him irrespective of the changes of my emotional atmosphere. I must show forth the praises of Him who has called me "out of darkness into His marvelous light" (1 Peter 2:9). My heart must be steadfast in Christ, my Saviour, beholding His love and gracious goodness. I must not trust Him now and then, but always, that I may manifest the results of abiding in Him who has bought me with His precious blood. We must learn to believe the promises, to have an abiding faith so that we may take them as the sure word of God.  {2MCP 811.3}
[2MCP 812.1]         Many who love God and who seek to honor God fear that they have no right to claim His rich promises. They will dwell upon their painful struggles and the darkness which encompasses their path, and in so doing they lose sight of the light of the love that Jesus Christ has shed upon them. They lose sight of the great redemption that has been purchased for them at infinite cost. Many are standing afar off as if they were afraid to touch even the hem of Christ's garment, but His gracious invitation is even extended to them, and He is pleading, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and you shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30).--MS 61, 1894.  {2MCP 812.1}
[TSA 4.1]        TSA - Testimonies to Southern Africa (1977)      THE ELLEN G. WHITE AFRICA COLLECTION         WHEN IN 1886 A “MACEDONIAN CALL” CAME TO THE GENERAL CONFERENCE IN BATTLE CREEK FROM SEVERAL SABBATH-KEEPING ADVENTISTS IN SOUTH AFRICA ASKING THAT A MINISTER BE SENT TO THEM, THE RESPONSE CAME IN THE FORM OF A COMPANY WHO SET OUT FROM AMERICA THE NEXT YEAR FOR CAPE TOWN, CONSISTING OF D. A. ROBINSON AND C. L. BOYD AND THEIR WIVES; TWO COLPORTEURS, GEORGE BURLEIGH AND R. S. ANTHONY; AND A BIBLE INSTRUCTOR, MISS CARRIE MACE.  {TSA 4.1}
[TSA 4.2]         IN NORWAY, AS THEY WERE EN ROUTE TO SOUTH AFRICA, THE PATH OF BRETHREN D. A. ROBINSON AND C. L. BOYD CROSSED THAT OF ELLEN WHITE WHO HAD GONE FROM AMERICA TO SPEND SOME TIME IN EUROPE (1885-1887); AND HAVING BECOME DEEPLY INTERESTED IN THEIR MISSION SHE WROTE LETTERS OF COUNSEL WHICH SHE PLACED IN THEIR HANDS AS THEY JOURNEYED TO AFRICA. {TSA 4.2}
[TSA 4.3]         MRS WHITE'S INTEREST IN THE OPENING WORK IN AFRICA DID NOT STOP THERE. IN 1889 WHEN S. N. HASKELL WENT TO AFRICA TO SPEND FIVE MONTHS IN VISITING, HOLDING MEETINGS, AND COUNSELLING CONCERNING THE WORK, HE RECEIVED LETTERS FROM ELLEN WHITE IN WHICH SHE DISCUSSED CERTAIN ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF THE MISSION AND THOSE LEADING OUT IN IT. {TSA 4.3}
[TSA 4.4]         A. T. ROBINSON WAS SENT TO AFRICA IN 1891 AND, AS HE TOOK CHARGE OF THE WORK THERE, HAD MUCH TO DO IN SHAPING ITS ORGANIZATION. LETTERS OF COUNSEL FROM THE PEN OF ELLEN WHITE WERE ALSO ADDRESSED TO HIM. {TSA 4.4}
[TSA 4.5]         AMONG THOSE VERY PROMINENT IN ELLEN WHITE'S CORRESPONDENCE CONCERNING THE AFRICA INTERESTS WAS A SOUTH AFRICAN FAMILY, THE WESSELS FAMILY, WHO HAD COME INTO THE POSSESSION OF CONSIDERABLE MEANS. PIETER WESSELS WAS ONE OF THE ORIGINAL TWO BELIEVERS WHO WROTE FOR HELP TO THE GENERAL CONFERENCE IN 1886, AND THIS ENTIRE FAMILY EVOKED THE DEEPEST INTEREST IN THE YEARS THAT FOLLOWED ON THE PART OF ELLEN WHITE WHO WAS CONCERNED WITH THEIR SPIRITUAL WELFARE, THEIR PERSONAL PROBLEMS, AND THE RIGHT USE OF THEIR MEANS FOR THE CAUSE. {TSA 4.5}
[TSA 5.1]       5       WHILE ELLEN WHITE NEVER VISITED SOUTH AFRICA IN PERSON SHE CONDUCTED REGULAR CORRESPONDENCE WITH LEADERS AND MEMBERS THERE WHILE SHE WAS IN AUSTRALIA FROM 1891 TO 1900. THERE ARE IN THE FILES MANY LETTERS FROM THE PEN OF ELLEN WHITE TO MEMBERS OF THE WESSELS FAMILY STARTING IN 1890 AND SPANNING THE YEARS TO 1908, ONLY SEVEN YEARS BEFORE HER DEATH. {TSA 5.1}
[TSA 5.2]         TO SUMMARIZE, THE E. G. WHITE MATERIALS IN THE FILES OF LETTERS AND DOCUMENTS TOUCHING ON AFRICA CONSIST OF COUNSELS TO MISSIONARIES AND LEADERS IN AFRICA, TO BELIEVERS, AND ESPECIALLY TO MEMBERS OF THE WESSELS FAMILY. IT INCLUDES COUNSEL TO INDIVIDUALS, SOME OF IT VERY PERSONAL AND APPLYING TO PARTICULAR SITUATIONS. THERE ARE OBSERVATIONS POINTING OUT MISTAKES IN METHOD, MANY EXHORTATIONS, STATEMENTS OF PRINCIPLES APPLYING TO THE WORK, AND MANY PAGES OF DEEPLY SPIRITUAL INSTRUCTION. {TSA 5.2}
[TSA 5.3]         THE E. G. WHITE OFFICE HAS ENDEAVOURED TO BRING TOGETHER IN THIS COLLECTION THE RELEVANT MATERIAL THAT WILL SERVE TO GUIDE AND INSPIRE IN THE WORK IN AFRICA, AND TO INCLUDE SOME OF THE SPECIAL ITEMS OUT OF THE CORRESPONDENCE THAT WILL SHOW THE DEEP INTEREST AND INVOLVEMENT OF ELLEN WHITE IN THE AFRICA MISSION AND HER BURDEN FOR THE RAPID AND BALANCED GROWTH OF THE ADVENT MESSAGE IN THAT CONTINENT.                         ELLEN G. WHITE ESTATE         WASHINGTON, D. C.       AUGUST 1974 {TSA 5.3}
[TSA 6]        Table of Contents    Counsel to Missionaries en Route to Africa (June 18, 1887) .......... 7  Letter to a Minister and His Wife Bound for Africa (June       25, 1887) ..................................................... 14  Counsel to Missionaries in Africa (March 9, 1890) .................. 21  Letter to New Believers in Africa — Walk in All Humility       (1890) ........................................................ 28  Five Letters to Members of the Wessels Family in South Africa:       Letter A (July, 1892) ......................................... 36       Letter B (August 1, 1892) ..................................... 39       Letter C (November 7, 1892) ................................... 41       Letter D (March 17, 1893) ..................................... 45       Letter E (March 8, 1897) ...................................... 47  Extracts of Other Letters to Members of the Wessels Family       The Leaven of Truth (Feb. 17, 1897) ........................... 54       Opposers of the Truth (May 18, 1897) .......................... 55       EGW Example in Giving (Feb. 17, 1897) ......................... 55       Evil of Gossiping (Feb. 3, 1899) .............................. 55       Medical Missionary Work (Nov. 11, 1899) ....................... 56       Unity in the Church (Feb. 15, 1900) ........................... 57       Self-Denial for the Work (Feb. 15, 1900) ...................... 57       The Relation of Man to His Fellow-man (June 20, 1903) ......... 58       Appeal to Follow Christ (Oct. 9, 1903) ........................ 59       To a Younger Christian (Oct. 1903) ............................ 60       Miracles in the Closing Conflict (March 1, 1904) .............. 61  Four Letters to a Leading Missionary Worker in Africa:       Letter A (July 1892) .......................................... 63       Letter B (Sept. 2, 1896) ...................................... 66       Letter C (Sept. 30, 1896) ..................................... 69       Letter D (March 8, 1897) ...................................... 72  Letter to a Missionary Wife in Africa (April 27, 1898) ............. 75  Letters of Counsel to a Missionary in Africa:       Letter A (Nov. 9, 1899) ....................................... 77       Letter B (Feb. 15, 1900) ...................................... 85  Words to the Workers in Africa (June 18, 1900) ..................... 92  Extracts of Letter to a General Conference Representative       Visiting in Africa (1899) ..................................... 96       Students Going to America (1899) .............................. 97       A Prayer of Penitence (1903) .................................. 98  {TSA 6}
[TSA 7.1]     Chap. 1 - Counsel to Missionaries en Route to Africa         Moss, Norway        June 18, 1887     Dear Brethren on Your Way to a Distant Field of Labour:        I have desired to talk with you, but dared not, because I have not felt that I had strength to do justice to any subject in private conversation. When before the people I am always sustained by the Lord.  {TSA 7.1}
[TSA 7.2]         There is great importance attached to the starting in right at the beginning of your work. I have been shown that the work in _____ has been bound about without making that decided advancement that it might have made if the work had commenced right.  {TSA 7.2}
[TSA 7.3]         Far more might have been done with different modes of management, and there would have been less means actually taken from the treasury. We have a great and sacred trust in the elevated truths committed to us. We are glad that there are men who will enter into our mission fields who are willing to work with small remuneration to open the truth to those who are in the darkness of error in far-off countries for the love of Christ and their fellow men. Money does not weigh with them in the scale against the claims of conscience and duty.  {TSA 7.3}
[TSA 7.4]         The men who will give themselves to the great work of teaching the truth are not the men who will be bribed with wealth or frightened by poverty. But God would have His delegated servants constantly improving. In order for the work to be carried forward with efficiency, the Lord sent forth His disciples two and two. God has a church, and these churches are organized on the foundation of the apostles and the prophets, Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cornerstone.  {TSA 7.4}
[TSA 8.1]      8       No one man's ideas, one man's plans, are to have a controlling power in carrying forward the work. One is not to stand apart from the others and make his plans and ideas the criterion for all the workers. There is to be with the individual members sent forth together, a board for counsel together. One is not to stand apart from the others and argue his own ways and plans, for he may have an education in a certain direction and possess certain traits of character which will be detrimental to the interests of the work if allowed to become a controlling power.  {TSA 8.1}
[TSA 8.2]         The workers are not to stand apart from one another, but work together in everything that interests the cause of God. And one of the most important things to be considered is self-culture. There is too little attention given to this matter. There should be a cultivation of all the powers to do high and honourable work for God. Wisdom may be gained in a much larger measure than many suppose who have been labouring for years in the cause of God, which no man has yet attained. There are men who have narrow ideas, narrow plans, and work in a narrow groove.  {TSA 8.2}
[TSA 8.3]         This will be the danger in entering a new field,—to plan and bring all the powers to bear to get along in the most inexpensive manner. Now, while the state of the treasury demands that there should be constant economy, there is danger of an economy which results in loss rather than gain. Our growth has been, in untried fields, generally slow because of the seventh-day Sabbath. There stands a sharp cross directly in the way of every soul who accepts the truth.  {TSA 8.3}
[TSA 8.4]         There are other truths, such as the non-immortality of the soul, and the personal coming of Christ in the clouds of heaven to our earth in a short time. But these are not as objectionable as the Sabbath. Some will conscientiously accept the truth for its own sake, because it is Bible truth, and they love the path of obedience to all the commandments of God. These objectionable features of our faith will bar the way to many souls who do not wish to be a peculiar people, distinct and separate from the world. Therefore, great wisdom is required to be exercised in the matter of how the truth is brought before the people. There are certain clearly defined ends to gain at the very introduction of missionary effort. If the plans and methods had been of a different character, even if   9  they necessarily involved more outlay of means, there would have been far better results.  {TSA 8.4}
[TSA 9.1]         At some places there should be a slow beginning. This is all they can do. But in many places the work can be entered into in a more thorough and decided manner from the very first. But there must be no haphazard, loose, cheap manner of work done in any place. The work in Old England might have been much farther advanced now than it is if our brethren had not tried to move in so cheap a way. If they had hired good halls, and carried forward the work as though they had great truths which would be victorious and as though God would have them start in to make the very first impression the very best that could be made, as far as they go, the work would have advanced more than it has.  {TSA 9.1}
[TSA 9.2]         Keep up the elevated character of the missionary work. Let the inquiry of both men and women associated in the missionary work be, What am I? and what ought I to be and do? Let each worker consider that he cannot give to others that which he does not possess himself. Therefore, he should not settle down into his own set ways and habits, and make no change for the better. Paul says, “Not as though I had already attained,... but I follow after. . . . I press toward the mark.” Philippians 3:12, 14. It is constant advancement and improvement, and reformation that is to be made with individuals to perfect a symmetrical, well-balanced character.  {TSA 9.2}
[TSA 9.3]         Please remember the words of caution that I now give you. You all need a more perfect and symmetrical character than you now have. No one has ways and habits that do not need improvement, and if this improvement is not made with you all individually, if you are not constantly seeking for higher attainments in every way, you will greatly hinder the work of each other. There must be a continual advancement with ever-varying changes. New duties will arise, new fields of labour open before you, and thoroughly organized effort will bring success.  {TSA 9.3}
[TSA 9.4]         There is little that any of you can do alone. Two or more are better than one, if there will be that humility that you will esteem each other better than yourselves. If any of you consider your plans and modes of labour perfect, you greatly deceive yourselves. Counsel together with much prayer and humbleness of mind, willing to be entreated and advised. This will bring you where God will be your Counsellor. The work you are engaged in cannot   10  be done except by forces which are the result of well-understood plans. If you undertake the work in a narrow, cheap plan, as they have done in ［the British］ mission, it will be no more in place in Africa than in any British territory and will not be wisdom in any large city.  {TSA 9.4}
[TSA 10.1]         There must be something ventured, and some risks run by those on the field of battle. They must not in every movement feel that they must receive orders from headquarters. They must do the best they can under all circumstances, all counselling together with much earnest prayer to God for His wisdom. There must be union of effort. There is much that will have to be planned for. Therefore, the necessity for perfect unity among yourselves. As a people we must march under our own standard.  {TSA 10.1}
[TSA 10.2]         Wherever, in reforms, we can connect with others in the countries to which we go, it will be advisable to do so, but there are some things you must do within yourselves, working in the armour which God has given you — not the armour of any one individual, but working together in Christian charity and love. Let not any one of you belittle the importance of your mission, and lower the work by a cheap, inferior way of planning to get the truth before the people.  {TSA 10.2}
[TSA 10.3]         Work intelligently, wisely, unitedly. Let no special effort be made to magnify the men, but magnify the Lord, and let Him be your fear, your dread, and your sufficiency. Bring your minds up to the greatness of the work. Your narrow plans, your limited ideas, are not to come into your methods of working. There must be reform on this point, and there will be more means brought in to enable the work to be brought up to the high and exalted position it should ever occupy. There will be men who have means who will discern something of the character of the work, although they have not the courage to lift the cross, and to bear the reproach that attends unpopular truth. First reach the high classes if possible, but there should be no neglect of the lower classes.  {TSA 10.3}
[TSA 10.4]         But it has been the case that the plans and the efforts have been so shaped in many fields that the lower classes only are the ones who can be reached. But methods may be devised to reach the higher classes who need the light of truth as well as the lower classes. These see the truth, but they are, as it were, in the slavery of poverty, and see starvation before them should they accept the   11  truth. Plan to reach the best classes, and you will not fail to reach the lower classes. There is altogether too much of putting the light under the bed or under the bushel, and not on a candle-stick, that it may give light to all that are in the house. May the Lord give the workers true wisdom, and much of His Holy Spirit, that they may work in God's order, and may stand as high as possible in favour with God and with the people.  {TSA 10.4}
[TSA 11.1]         The Lord gave special directions in the arrangement of the encampment of the Israelites in regard to how the camp should be arranged. All was to be done with perfect order. Each man had his appointed work. No one man was to do it all, but each man had a specified work and was to attend to that work faithfully and critically, that the order and harmony and exalted character of the work should make decided impressions on the nations around them, showing to these nations that Israel had a Governor who was the Lord Himself. Thus the work and character of God would not stand inferior or belittled in the eyes of the nations who served other gods.  {TSA 11.1}
[TSA 11.2]         The one object to be kept before the mind is that you are reformers, and not bigots. In dealing with unbelievers, do not show a contemptible spirit of littleness, for if you stop to haggle over a small sum, you will, in the end, lose a much larger sum. They will say, “That man is a sharper; he would cheat you out of your rights if he possibly could, so be on your guard when you have any dealing with him.” But if in a deal a trifle in your favour is placed to the favour of another, that other will work with you on the same generous plan. Littleness begets littleness, penuriousness begets penuriousness. Those who pursue this course do not see how contemptible it appears to others, especially those not of our faith; and the precious cause of truth bears the stamp of this defect.  {TSA 11.2}
[TSA 11.3]         We are not to make the world's manner of dealing ours. We are to give to the world a nobler example, showing that our faith is of a high and elevated character. Do unto others as you would that others should do unto you. Let every action reveal the nobility of truth. Be true to your faith, and you will be true to God. Come close to the Word, that you may learn what its claims really are. When God speaks, it is your duty to listen and obey. Remember that everything in the world is judged by appearances;   12  therefore, study carefully the Word of God, and see that the words of instruction given to ancient Israel affect your arrangements and plans. While you shall not conform to the world, remember that our faith bears the stamp of singularity, and makes us a peculiar people. Therefore, all odd notions and individual peculiarities and narrow plans that would give false impressions of the greatness of the work, should be avoided. None of the workers should manufacture crosses and duties; for the Bible has given the rule, the cross, the way.  {TSA 11.3}
[TSA 12.1]         Let none of you feel that you are above temptation, that you have good principles, and need fear nothing from yourselves or the work which you have to do. Be jealous of yourselves. You need to humble your hearts constantly before God, that human depravity shall not neutralize your work. Do not cultivate habits of singularity, but obtain Christ's mould every day you live. Study the Pattern.  {TSA 12.1}
[TSA 12.2]         Every one of you united in this missionary work, both our brethren and sisters who act a part in it, are men and women of strong wills. This is as it should be, if each has practised equal self-control. But this lesson has not been learned as thoroughly as it should be. If you are willing to learn meekness and lowliness of heart in Christ's school, He will surely give you rest and peace. It is a terribly hard struggle to give up your own will and your own way. But this lesson learned, you will find rest and peace. Pride, selfishness, and ambition must be overcome; your will must be swallowed up in the will of Christ. The whole life may become one constant love sacrifice, every action a manifestation, and every word an utterance of love. As the life of the vine circulates through stem and cluster, descends into the lower fibres, and reaches to the topmost leaf, so will the grace and love of Christ burn and abound in the soul, sending its virtues to every part of the being, and pervading every exercise of body and mind.  {TSA 12.2}
[TSA 12.3]         Again I would urge upon ［you］ the necessity from the very first establishment of your work, to commence in a dignified, Godlike manner, that you may give character to the influence of the truth which you know to be of heavenly birth. But remember that great care is to be exercised in regard to the presentation of truth. Carry the minds along guardedly. Dwell upon practical godliness, weaving the same into doctrinal discourses. The teachings and love   13  of Christ will soften and subdue the soil of the heart for the good seed of truth. You will obtain the confidence of the people by working to obtain acquaintance with them. But keep up the elevated character of the work. Let the publications, the papers, the pamphlets, be working among the people, and preparing the minds of the reading class for the preaching of the truth. Let no stinted efforts be made in this line, and the work, if commenced wisely, and prosecuted wisely, will result in success. But do be humble and teachable, if you will teach others, and lead others in the way of truth and righteousness. — Letter 14, 1887.  {TSA 12.3}
[TSA 14.1]      Chap. 2 - Letter to a Minister and His Wife Bound for Africa       Stockholm, Sweden        June 25, 1887     Dear Brother _____:        There are some things I wish to address particularly to yourself and to your wife. You both need to be guarded; you both have strong wills, and are not wanting in self-confidence....  {TSA 14.1}
[TSA 14.2]         In your association with others, there is danger of your both being over-bearing and exacting. You will also be in danger of this in your own married life, unless you daily humble your hearts before God, and individually feel the great need of learning in the school of Christ the lessons of meekness, humility, and lowliness of heart.  {TSA 14.2}
[TSA 14.3]         Your ways seem to be right in your own eyes, when they may be far from right. God would have you less self-confident, self-sufficient....  {TSA 14.3}
[TSA 14.4]         Your ideas and plans should be closely and critically examined, for you are in danger of circumscribing the work, of placing your own mould upon it, and of using your narrow ideas and cheap plans, which generally prove to be the dearest in the end. You belittle the work by so doing. While it is well to exercise economy, let the work of God ever stand in its elevated noble dignity.  {TSA 14.4}
[TSA 14.5]         As you are to begin work in a new mission, be careful that your defects are not exalted as virtues, and thus retard the work of God. It is testing truths we are bringing before the people, and in every movement these truths should be elevated to stand in moral beauty before those for whom we labour. Do not throw about the truth the peculiarities of your own character, or your own manner of labour....  {TSA 14.5}
[TSA 14.6]         Do not cheapen the work of God. Let it stand forth as from God. Let it bear no human impress, but the impress of the divine.   15  Self is to be lost sight of in Jesus. It is not safe to allow your own ideas and judgment, your set ways, your peculiar traits of character, to be a controlling power. There is a great need of breadth in your calculations in order to place the work high in all your plans, proportionate to its importance.  {TSA 14.6}
[TSA 15.1]         Much has been lost through following the mistaken ideas of some of our good brethren. Their plans were narrow, and they lowered the work to their peculiar ways and ideas so that the higher classes were not reached. The appearance of the work impressed the minds of unbelievers as being of very little worth— some stray offshoot of religious theory entirely beneath their notice. Much also has been lost through want of wise methods of labour. Every effort should be made to give dignity and character to the work. Special efforts should be made to secure the goodwill of men in responsible positions, not by sacrificing even one principle of truth or righteousness, but by simply giving up our own ways and manner of approaching the people.  {TSA 15.1}
[TSA 15.2]         Much more would be effected if more tact and discretion were used in the presentation of the truth. Through the neglect of this many have a misconception of our faith and of our doctrine which they would not have if the very first impression made upon their minds had been more favourable.  {TSA 15.2}
[TSA 15.3]         It is our duty to get as close to the people as we can. This kind of labour will not have an influence to exclude the poorer and lower classes, but both high and low will have an opportunity to be benefited by the truths of the Bible; both will have a chance to become acquainted with you and to understand that the religion of the Bible never degrades the receiver. They will perceive the duties and responsibilities resting upon them to be representatives of Jesus Christ upon the earth.  {TSA 15.3}
[TSA 15.4]         The truth received in the heart is constantly elevating, refining, and ennobling the receiver. This is not a worldly wisdom, but a God-given wisdom, the ways and means of which the believers in the truth should study, so that the truth may reach those classes who can exert an influence in its favour, and who will sustain its advancement with their means. The duty we owe to our fellow men places us under moral obligation of putting out our talents to the exchangers so that we may double them by winning many souls to Jesus Christ, —souls who have influence,   16  whom God has seen fit to entrust with large capacity for doing good.  {TSA 15.4}
[TSA 16.1]         The workers in this cause should not feel that the only way they can do is to go at the people pointedly, with all subjects of truth and doctrine as held by Seventh-day Adventists, for this would close their ears at the very onset. You will be inclined to do this, for it would please your inclination and be in harmony with your character. God would have you be as lambs among wolves, as wise as serpents and as harmless as doves. You cannot do this and follow your own ideas and your own plans. You must modify your method of labour. You need not feel that all the truth is to be spoken to unbelievers on any and every occasion. You should plan carefully what to say and what to leave unsaid. This is not practising deception; it is working as Paul worked. He says, “Being crafty, I caught you with guile.” Your method of labour would not have that effect.  {TSA 16.1}
[TSA 16.2]         You must vary your labour, and not think there is only one way which must be followed at all times and in all places. Your ways may seem to you a success, but if you had used more tact, more of the heavenly wisdom, you would have seen much more good results from your work. Paul's manner was not to approach the Jews in a way to stir up their worst prejudice and run the risk of making them his enemies by telling them the first thing that they must believe in Jesus of Nazareth. But he dwelt upon the prophecies of the Old Testament Scriptures that testified of Christ, of His mission, and of His work. Thus he led them along step by step, showing them the importance of honouring the law of God. He gave due honour to the ceremonial law, showing that Christ was the One who instituted the whole Jewish economy in sacrificial service. And after dwelling upon these things and showing that he had a clear understanding of these matters, then he brought them down to the first advent of Christ, and showed that in the crucified Jesus every specification had been fulfilled.  {TSA 16.2}
[TSA 16.3]         This is the wisdom Paul exercised. He approached the Gentiles not by exalting the law, but by exalting Christ, and then showing the binding claims of the law. He plainly presented before them how the light reflected from the cross of Calvary gave significance and glory to the whole Jewish economy. Thus he varied his manner of labour, always shaping his message to the circumstances   17  under which he was placed. He was, after patient labour, successful to a large degree, yet many would not be convinced. Some there are who will not be convinced by any method of presenting truth that may be pursued; but the labourer for God is to study carefully the best method, that he may not raise prejudice nor stir up combativeness.  {TSA 16.3}
[TSA 17.1]         Here is where you have failed of reaching souls in the past. When you have followed your natural inclination, you have closed the door whereby you might, with a different method of labour, have found access to hearts, and through them to other hearts. The influence of our work through gaining one soul is far-reaching; the talent is put out to the exchangers and is constantly doubling.  {TSA 17.1}
[TSA 17.2]         Now it will be well, my brother, for you to carefully consider these things; and when you labour in your new field, do not feel that as an honest man you must tell all that you do believe at the very onset, for Christ did not do that way. Christ said to His disciples, “I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.” And there were many things He did not say to them, because their education and ideas were of such a character that it would have confused their minds and raised questioning and unbelief that it would have been difficult to remove.  {TSA 17.2}
[TSA 17.3]         God's workmen must be many-sided men; that is, they must have breadth of character, not be one-idea men, stereotyped in one manner of working, getting into a groove, and being unable to see and sense that their words and their advocacy of truth must vary with the class of people they are among, and the circumstances they have to meet. All should be constantly seeking to develop their minds evenly and to overcome ill-balanced characteristics. This must be your constant study if you make a useful, successful labourer. God would have you, old as you are, continually improving and learning how you can better reach the people....  {TSA 17.3}
[TSA 17.4]         A great and solemn work is before us — to reach the people where they are. Do not feel it your bounden duty the first thing to tell the people, “We are Seventh-day Adventists; we believe the seventh day is the Sabbath; we believe in the non-immortality of the soul,” and thus erect most formidable barriers between you and those you wish to reach. But speak to them, as you may have   18  opportunity, upon points of doctrine wherein you can agree, and dwell on practical godliness. Give them evidence that you are a Christian, desiring peace, and that you love their souls. Let them see that you are conscientious. Thus you will gain their confidence, and then there will be time enough for the doctrines. Let the hard iron heart be subdued, the soil prepared, and then lead them along cautiously, presenting in love the truth as it is in Jesus Christ.  {TSA 17.4}
[TSA 18.1]         It requires great wisdom to reach ministers and noblemen. Why should these be neglected or passed by, as they certainly have been by our people? These classes are responsible to God just in proportion to the capital of talents entrusted to them. Should there not be greater study and much more humble prayer for wisdom to reach these classes? Where much is given, much will be required. Then should there not be wisdom and tact used to gain these souls to Jesus Christ, who will be, if converted, polished instruments in the hands of the Lord to reach others? The Lord's help we must have to know how to undertake His work in a skillful manner. Self must not be prominent.  {TSA 18.1}
[TSA 18.2]         God has a work to be done that the workers have not yet fully comprehended. Their message is to go to ministers and to worldly-wise men, for these are to be tested with the light of truth. It is to be set forth before the learned ones of this world judiciously and in its native dignity. There must be most earnest seeking of God, most thorough study; for the mental powers will be taxed to the uttermost to lay plans according to the Lord's order that shall place His work on the higher and more elevated platform where it should ever have stood. Men's little ideas and narrow plans have bound about the work....  {TSA 18.2}
[TSA 18.3]         May the Lord set these things home to your soul. After the most earnest efforts have been made to bring the truth before those whom God has entrusted with large responsibilities, be not discouraged if they reject it. They did the same in the days of Christ. Be sure to keep up the dignity of the work by well-ordered plans and a godly conversation. Do not think that you have elevated the standard too high. Let families who engage in this missionary work come close to hearts. Let the Spirit of Jesus pervade the soul of the workers. Let there be no self-delusion in this part of the work, for it is the pleasant, sympathetic words   19  spoken in love to each other, the manifestations of disinterested love for their souls, that will break down the barriers of pride and selfishness, and make manifest to unbelievers that we have the love of Christ, and then the truth will find its way to their hearts. This is, at any rate, our work and the fulfilling of God's plans. But the workers must divest themselves of selfishness and criticism.  {TSA 18.3}
[TSA 19.1]         My brother, you need to be carefully guarded that those of inexperience who connect with you do not become moulded to your ways, thinking they must do the work just as you do it. All coarseness and roughness must be put aside and separated from our labour, and great wisdom must be exercised in approaching those who are not of our faith. You need to cherish courtesy, refinement, and Christian politeness. There will be need for you to guard against being abrupt and blunt. Do not consider these peculiarities as virtues, because God does not regard them thus. You should seek in all things not to offend those who do not believe as we do by making prominent the most objectionable features of our faith when there is no call for it. You will only do injury by it....  {TSA 19.1}
[TSA 19.2]         We want more, much more, of the Spirit of Christ; and less, much less, of self and the peculiarities of character which build up a wall, keeping you apart from your fellow-labourers. We can do much to break down these barriers. We can do much by revealing the graces of Christ in our own lives.  {TSA 19.2}
[TSA 19.3]         Jesus has been entrusting to His church His goods age after age. One generation after another for more than eighteen hundred years has been gathering up the hereditary trust, and these responsibilities, which have increased according to the light, have descended along the lines to our times. Do we feel our responsibilities? Do we feel that we are stewards of God's grace? Do we feel that the lowliest, humblest service may be consecrated, if it is exercised with the high aim of doing, not our own, but our Master's will to promote His glory? We want on the whole armour of righteousness, not our own garments....  {TSA 19.3}
[TSA 19.4]         You do not know yourself, and you need daily to be imbued with the Spirit of Jesus, else you will, in your dealing with your brethren and with unbelievers, become small, narrow, and penurious, and turn souls in disgust from the truth. If you   20  cultivate these peculiar traits of character you will give deformity to the work. You must grow out of this narrowness; you must have breadth; you must get out of this little dealing, for it belittles you in every way....  {TSA 19.4}
[TSA 20.1]         Now as you enter a new field, elevate the work from the very commencement. Place it on a high level, and have all your efforts of such a character as to bring all who are interested in the truth to a noble, elevated platform, corresponding with the magnitude of the work that they may have a proper education and be able to teach others. The truth is of heavenly origin, and it has been mercifully given to us in trust by Heaven. May the Lord strengthen and bless you both, that you may work out self and weave Jesus into all your labours, and then the blessing of God will rest upon you.  {TSA 20.1}
[TSA 20.2]         We feel, dear Brother and Sister_____, the tenderest sympathy for you both, and for your little ones, as you enter this new field. We feel deeply for you in your separation from friends and acquaintances, your brethren and sisters whom you love.  But we know this message is a worldwide message, and we are and must continue to be labourers together with God. I know the Lord loves you and wants to bring you into more close relationship with Himself. Only seek for the mould of God to be upon you, and you will constantly improve in every way until your labours will bear the full approval of Heaven. But never for a moment entertain the idea that you have no improvements to make; for you have many .... You are not one who is constantly learning, improving, studying how to adjust yourself to circumstances. You have not adapted yourself to the situation of things, but have been inclined to take an independent course, to follow your own plans, in the place of blending with the workers....  {TSA 20.2}
[TSA 20.3]         God will be with you if you will be with Him. Take care that you do not leave a wrong impression upon minds in reference to yourself.... We need the cloudy pillar to lead us constantly. We have the assurance of the presence of God; you have it — “Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” (Matthew 28:20.) God bless you.                                            In love,                                            (Signed) Ellen G. White                                            —Letter 12, 1887.  {TSA 20.3}
[TSA 21.1]      Chap. 3 - Counsel to Missionaries in Africa       Battle Creek, Michigan        March, 1890     Dear brethren now labouring as missionaries in the field of Africa:        You have not all the same stamp of character, and each will be inclined to think that the work must be moulded according to his own ideas and views. Unconsciously to yourselves, this spirit will be cherished, and you will seek to introduce methods of your own. The workers should first obtain the grace of Christ, so they will be enabled to sink self out of sight; then there will be unity, even among a diversity of dispositions. Before any of you went to Africa as missionaries, it was shown me that there would be difficulty in your labours, not necessarily because the workers were so differently constituted, but because of each esteeming himself above his brethren. The brethren varied so evidently in organization and in their views of the work, that each, instead of modifying his own strong traits of character, would be in danger of drawing away from the others, and this drawing apart would leave an influence among the new converts that would retard the work and dishonour God.  {TSA 21.1}
[TSA 21.2]         You are indeed labourers together with God, and will you seek most earnestly to answer the prayer of Christ that you may be one as He is one with the Father? Let there be no dissensions among you. When each wants to have his own way, disparaging the methods of others, the tendency is to bring great confusion into the work. Each becomes discouraged, and this leads to the discouragement of others who are quick to discern any variance. This is a bad example to set, especially in a new field, where everything should move like well-regulated machinery, the work of one matching the work of another, thus manifesting that you are   22  God's instrument. If you fully realize the importance of God's work, you will not work in opposition one to another.  {TSA 21.2}
[TSA 22.1]         Be careful how you build, for it is for time and for eternity. Counsel together, have your seasons of prayer together; make no move independently or in opposition to one another. Christ is our living head, and we are members of His body, and all dependent upon the head. It is not our Lord's plan that any member of His body shall suffer for want of proper exercise; for if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; if one is enlightened and honoured of God, all rejoice. Every member derives its life and working power from the same source, “even Christ, from whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” “And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary.” “For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.” Each worker is to use his God-given ability to the utmost for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom on the earth. We each have an individuality in manner and bearing, and this is as it should be; but this need not prevent our working together in perfect harmony.  {TSA 22.1}
[TSA 22.2]         The Lord Jesus Christ is the living vine, and all who are children of God are grafted into the parent stock, drawing sap and nourishment from the one root. The branches are not blended into one, but are diverse, separate branches, yet they all live from the same root. In the words of Christ we find an important lesson which should have a more direct bearing upon the life, the motives, and the experience of those who claim to be children of God. “Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.” How essential it is that every one who claims to be a child of God should work in harmony with Christ, catching the divine illumination of His spirit, studying the manner of His labour, and working as He worked, putting self out   23  of sight and ever making Christ prominent. We should bring our own ways into harmony with Christ's ways, manifesting the spirit of the Master worker, that Jesus may appear in our work and in our character.  {TSA 22.2}
[TSA 23.1]         There should be no strife, no envyings, no seeking for supremacy. The work is sacred and holy, and God forbid that you should give to those for whom you labour an example of coldness, selfishness, and avarice. If your work has been done in human wisdom, it will bear your mould, it is marred in your hands. Your work is of an exalted character, and should not be in any way so marred as to make it unacceptable and unattractive. Your discourses must be followed by a holy life. Precious lessons of love, confidence, respect for one another, must be given both in and out of the desk. You must live that which you teach. As labourers together with God, you must first come close to one another, for God's instruments must not work at cross purposes. Constantly educate yourselves to be one, as Christ was one with the Father, each improving his entrusted talents.  {TSA 23.1}
[TSA 23.2]         Brethren, let all see that you are living out the lessons of Christ. If any one of the workers thinks that his way is perfect, and that the brethren do not appreciate his wisdom and experience, it is a positive evidence that he is not learning meekness and lowliness of heart in the school of Christ. The transforming grace of Christ always leads to meekness and humility. The Lord is not dependent upon us to do His work; He has given us the great privilege of co-operating with Him. You may have diverse temperaments, and yet be labourers together with God, all working in harmony, and when all your ability is put into the work, you will accomplish the best results. In doing the Lord's work we cannot follow our own judgment and peculiar notions. We must work with an eye single to the glory of Christ. Do not talk about that which cannot be done, but of that which can be done through the strength given you of God. “The silver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts,” and “the cattle upon a thousand hills.”  {TSA 23.2}
[TSA 23.3]         The Lord's resources are unlimited; we are only instruments in His hands, and great things can be accomplished through His name. “If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my   24  Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit.” We are so familiar with our own peculiar traits of character that we often think too highly of self, we become satisfied, and do not seek to improve as we should. Sanctification through the truth requires a daily improvement in manner, address, attitude, and spirit. If we are branches of the true vine, we shall bear fragrant blossoms and desirable fruit. In our feebleness and ignorance we cannot depend upon ourselves; we must not think that there are no improvements to be made, for we are to learn daily in the school of Christ, not how to reach the highest place, but to become meek and lowly of heart, pure and undefiled, rising above cheapness and the commonplace. We have intercourse with the eternal world, and we must reveal all the light which we have received from heaven. Our thoughts must not run in a low, narrow channel, but we must be learners, constantly receiving clearer views, and higher and holier aspirations. Be sure to pray and counsel together before coming to decisions and laying your plans, and then, in the spirit of Christ, push the work unitedly. If one of your number decides that he cannot co-operate with his brethren, and has no desire to work because of differences of opinion, the course to be pursued is without a question. Humble yourselves before God, and resort to prayer, for you cannot and must not attempt to work at variance.  {TSA 23.3}
[TSA 24.1]         From any one who persists in stubbornness and self-will, God will remove His spirit, and another will wear the crown that was for him. God accepts only those who will learn of Christ, those who study His Word, learning lessons of meekness and lowliness of heart, lessons of obedience, willingness to do his work in God's way, not their finite way. The work that is wrought in God will bear the credentials of heaven, and will show marked results. Personal views should be kept subordinate in the work of God; you must in all things put Christ foremost. To present the truth as it is in Jesus, is a work as enduring as eternity. The work coming forth as a perfect whole from the hands of various workmen, each acting his part, will bring the commendation of the Captain of our salvation. You have a work to do, and it is not best to keep ever before the mind the difficulties and the impossibilities. Say continually, “Through Jesus Christ who strengtheneth us, we can do this work.”  {TSA 24.1}
[TSA 25.1]      25       The Captain of the Lord's host cast down the walls of Jericho, and heavenly angels are ever ready to minister to the humble, the meek and lowly ones, to remove obstacles and to save souls. With true courage you can do a mighty work for the Master, a work that, when weighed in the scales of heaven, will be pronounced well and faithfully done. Do not bring hay, wood and stubble to lay upon the foundation stone, but bring the most precious of materials, gold, silver, and precious stones which cannot be consumed. An independent judgment that will show no respect for the judgment of others, must not be cherished in the hearts of any of God's workers; no one should feel that he is a criterion; no one should indulge in self-esteem, for God has told us in His Word that we should esteem others better than ourselves.  {TSA 25.1}
[TSA 25.2]         Love of self, pride, and self-sufficiency lie at the foundation of the greatest trials and discords that have ever existed in the religious world. Again and again the angel has said to me, “Press together, press together, be of one mind, of one judgment.” Christ is the leader, and you are brethren; follow Him. Walk in the light as He is in the light. Those who walk in the footsteps of Christ shall not walk in darkness, but those who draw apart in unsanctified independence cannot have God's presence and blessing in the work. Clean hands, a pure heart, and a right spirit are the gifts of God; seek for them with all diligence. Christ says, “Without me ye can do nothing.”  {TSA 25.2}
[TSA 25.3]         God has a great work to be accomplished in Africa, and no plans must be laid without the aid of His infinite wisdom. After your plans of labour have been talked over together, mingled with earnest prayer, work, work for Christ. Be not intimidated by apparent difficulties which threaten to obstruct your pathway. There is a right way to work, and God will direct you therein. If you labour in perfect unity, with unselfish interest, and brotherly love, angels of God will be with you. This is God's work, and He will make the rough places smooth, He will prepare the way before you. The work which is to be done in foreign countries can never be done by mortal man unaided by divine wisdom. You must look to the Captain for orders, and then obey without questioning. As you go forward in the strength of Israel's God, in simplicity and faith, the difficulties which Satan will magnify into mountains will become as mole hills. Workers can easily place   26  themselves where divine love, power, and wisdom cannot reach them, where they cannot have help in counsel, in difficulties and trials, because they would not understand and rightly appropriate heaven's rich treasure. They would glorify themselves, and think their own ways perfect, and become established in self-righteousness. Man's wisdom is counted foolishness. When self is put entirely away, then you can obtain a new and rich experience, you will discern your own imperfections as you lie low at the foot of the cross, and as you view the perfections of Christ, self will sink into insignificance.  {TSA 25.3}
[TSA 26.1]         Christ will appear to the discerning eye the perfection of attractive loveliness; then His mould will be upon mind and heart, and will be revealed in the character. The impress of the divine mind should be made upon the heart, and manifested in the life. Come to Jesus in your need, pray in living faith, hold fast to the hand of divine power, believe, only believe, and you will see the salvation of God. If you will be taught, God will teach you; if you will be led, He will lead you to fountains of living waters. The Saviour invites you, “Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” Some for whom you labour will wish to have the work done in their own way, thinking their way is best; but if you have the spirit, the meekness of Christ, if you show respect and love for one another, God will enable you to perfect the work in a manner that will please Him. Show that you yourselves are willing to be taught.  {TSA 26.1}
[TSA 26.2]         The most impressive lesson you can give to those whom you educate, will be that of a Christlike character. Let there be perfect harmony; this is the greatest evidence that you can present of the power of the truth upon the heart. Work for your own souls until self is subdued, until Christ recognizes His image in you. This is the duty of every worker in the Lord's vineyard. Those who are now advancing the truth of God, are ranging themselves on the side of Christ, united in heart, mind and voice, speaking the same things in defence of the truth. The Lord weighs our actions and our motives, and He will give great power to those who are His own. Christ is not divided; Christ in one worker will acknowledge Christ in a brother worker. Those who are exacting, who are faultfinding, who think evil of others, are advancing the work of the enemy, tearing down that which God would have built up. All   27  these discordant elements represent the powers of darkness, and show that Christ, the hope of glory, is not found within.  {TSA 26.2}
[TSA 27.1]         All who are in Christ will do the work of Christ, ever learning of Him. My brethren, you are missionaries, and may you be so transformed that your strong traits of character shall do no harm to the cause of God. The Lord has revealed many things to me concerning the manner in which the work should be carried forward in new fields, and has shown me that if a certain course were pursued, it would narrow the work and cause it to be marred. Perfect harmony can exist only through the abundant grace of Christ. Self-sufficiency is a hindrance to the work. Be an example to those who shall accept the truth. May the Lord give you light and wisdom and His righteousness, is my prayer. — Letter 4, 1890.  {TSA 27.1}
[TSA 28.1]      Chap. 4 - Walk in All Humility       My dear Brethren and Sisters,        I would address you who have come to a knowledge of the truth in Africa. You are young in the faith, and there is great need of your walking humbly with God, and of learning daily in the school of Christ by dwelling particularly in meditation and conversation upon the lessons which He gave to His disciples. Walk in all humility of mind, distrustful of self, seeking wisdom from the God of wisdom, that all your ways and methods may be in firm and close connection with the ways and the will of God, that there may be no confusion.  {TSA 28.1}
[TSA 28.2]         A way has been opened through Jesus Christ by which wisdom and grace and power may be obtained. He is an example in all things. The very first lesson for those who embrace the message of truth to learn, is to be in union with Christ and to have the power of His grace in the soul, melting away all dross of character, bringing into subjection even the thoughts. This must be done through the subduing of the heart, that Christ may impress and write His law upon it. This is the work to be accomplished for every soul, that all who love the truth will reveal its sanctifying, refining, ennobling power upon the character, in the spirit, in the words, and in the actions. Each will be a channel of light through which Christ will communicate. This is what the apostle meant when he said, “We are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.”  {TSA 28.2}
[TSA 28.3]         We must never forget how hard it is to remove long-cherished errors from the minds of men, which have been taught from childhood. We must bear in mind that earth is not heaven, and that there will be discouragements to meet and to overcome, but forbearance and tenderness and pity should be exercised toward all who are in darkness. If we bring them to see the light, it will not be solely by arguments; it must be by the work of the grace of Christ on your own hearts, revealed in your own characters with firmness, yet with the meekness and simplicity of Christ. Through much   29  prayer you must labour for souls, for this is the only method by which you can reach hearts. It is not your work, but the work of Christ who is by your side, that impresses hearts.  {TSA 28.3}
[TSA 29.1]         As you seek to obtain a knowledge of the truth, you should seek to obtain an experimental knowledge of Christ, that you may work after His methods. You should pray as did Moses, Lord, reveal to me Thy glory. A revelation of the goodness, the tenderness, and love of Jesus toward fallen man, will cause self to sink into nothingness, and will exalt Jesus. Lift Him up, the Man of Calvary; talk of Jesus and His matchless love. There is where many who present the truth fail. They talk doctrines, but do not dwell upon the matchless, forbearing love of Jesus.  {TSA 29.1}
[TSA 29.2]         Be determined that you will not be at variance among yourselves, but will have the peace of Christ in your own hearts, and then it will be an easy work to have it brought into your own families. But when the garden of the heart is neglected, poisonous weeds of pride, self-esteem, self-sufficiency, obtain a rank growth. We individually must watch unto prayer.  {TSA 29.2}
[TSA 29.3]         The characters we form will speak in the home life. If there is sweet accord in the home circle, the angels of God may minister in the home. If there is wise management at home, kindness, meekness, forbearance, combined with firm principles, then be assured that the husband is a house band; he binds the family together with holy cords and presents them to God, binding himself with them upon the altar of God. What a light shines forth from such a family!  {TSA 29.3}
[TSA 29.4]         That family, properly conducted, is a favourable argument to the truth, and the head of such a family will carry out the very same kind of work in the church as is revealed in the family. Wherever severity, harshness, and want of affection and love are exhibited in the sacred circle of the home, there will most assuredly be a failure in the plans and management in the church. Unity in the home, unity in the church reveals Christ's manner and grace more than sermons and arguments. The servants of God must not strive, but in meekness instruct those who oppose themselves against the truth that they may see the errors of their ways and be converted. But let your light shine in good works; in careful, patient, brotherly words speak to those with whom you associate in good works.  {TSA 29.4}
[TSA 30.1]      30       All differences, all fault-finding must be put away through the grace of Christ which you receive through faith. All envy, all jealousy, all evil surmising, is of the enemy. All evil-speaking, all bitterness, all impatience, all malice, must be purged from the soul temple, and kindness, compassion, forbearance, meekness, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, hope, love, must be cherished every day in order that you may fulfil the prayer of Christ to His Father that His disciples might be one as He is one with the Father. The harmony and the unity of the church are the credentials that must be presented to the world to prove the God has sent His Son into the world to give grace and light and truth.  {TSA 30.1}
[TSA 30.2]         Genuine conversion is transformation of character. New purposes, new moral tastes are created. Defects of character are overcome. Truth, with its sanctifying power, brings the entire man into obedience to Christ.  {TSA 30.2}
[TSA 30.3]         The day of solemn trust and sacred responsibilities is ours. We have a work to do for God. Great light is shining upon us, which we must diffuse to all with whom we come in contact, not by starting arguments at once on doctrinal subjects, but by learning to talk of the lessons of Christ. Be sure and be wise in dealing with the souls for whom Christ has paid the price of His own precious blood. Is the truth, the advanced truth we have received, producing in our own hearts the fruits of patience, faith, hope, charity, and thus leaving its saving influence upon human minds, revealing that we are branches of the true Vine because we bear rich clusters of fruit?  {TSA 30.3}
[TSA 30.4]         Are integrity and amiability of character, and solid attainments in the Christian growth, made manifest? Never be discouraged in your efforts to save souls, because those who have been educated in error and darkness do not immediately respond to your efforts. You must show that you are God's workmen who are never to faint or be discouraged. The pity and Christlike patience manifested will reveal to those with whom you associate that you have a living connection with God, that you are pure in heart, tender in word, earnest and fervent in spirit.  {TSA 30.4}
[TSA 30.5]         This spirit of Christ will make its way among the gross ignorance that you will meet. But remember the words of Christ, “Without me ye can do nothing.” It is not enough to speak readily upon controverted subjects; God calls for men whose hearts have been moulded after the divine similitude. Through sanctifying truth we   31  can bear to others the cup of salvation. Through an earnest hold upon God, a prayerful life mingled with persevering faith, the truth will cut its way through seemingly impossibilities.  {TSA 30.5}
[TSA 31.1]         We will not be speaking of what cannot be done, but of what can be done. “Go forward,” is the word of our Leader. We are distinctly told by the Lord Jesus Christ through His apostle that He “gave some apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” Here is represented constant growth of knowledge in Christ Jesus, and it is a matter that deserves careful attention.  {TSA 31.1}
[TSA 31.2]         Personal religion reaches a low standard because there is more preaching than there is personal effort to guide the souls of men by careful instruction. Christ presented lessons in the conversation by the fireside that were of practical interest. He did not dwell upon the doctrine when a soul was in perplexity as to how to find Him and to be made acquainted with His constraining love, which can alone enable the soul to discern the unpopular truth. Bear in mind that heart must come close to heart in warm, genial persuasion and entreaty, that they may enlighten as to how to believe and how to receive the promises of God. The method of growing into conformity with the will of Christ must be made plain.  {TSA 31.2}
[TSA 31.3]         Great men, learned men, can be reached better by the simplicity of a godly life than by all the sharp arguments that may be poured upon them. Good impressions will be given when religion is full of vitality which will give life and progress. Where the precious seed of truth finds lodgement in the heart, through the workings of the Spirit of Christ the receiver will discover the sinfulness of human passions, vanities, ignorance. All these must be cleansed from the soul temple and the grace of God become an abiding principle. Then all the principles of truth bloom in the garden of God — humility, meekness, patience, and love.  {TSA 31.3}
[TSA 31.4]         The evidences of the grace of Christ in the human heart always tend to unity. But because some errors and inconsistencies are seen in those whom we think should be perfect, shall we cast them aside? No, Christ does not cast us aside because of these things,   32  although His Spirit is grieved. It is not wise to sink the soul in pettish despondency, because we see errors in the characters of others. If we discern their faults and inconsistencies, then we are to see the sinfulness of similar things in our own characters, and from these things we are to learn not to practise the unchristlike conduct of any man. We should remember that Jesus discerns all these defects, and is more wounded and grieved than we possibly can be, because His children do not represent His own character to the world, but in some things they represent the impatience, the fretfulness, the malice, the accusing spirit of the great deceiver. What could hurt the heart of Christ more than to be thus wounded and put to open shame in the person of those who claim to be His children? Then when you see wrong in any one, pity them, and say, I will never do after their works, and make Christ ashamed of me.  {TSA 31.4}
[TSA 32.1]         All self-righteousness must be given up, for we have no righteousness of ourselves. It is the gift of God; therefore we should not be exalted, or buy any means pretentious, for it is an offence to God. What have we that we have not received? Man cannot rely upon himself for anything good or righteous. Christ, only Christ and His righteousness, will obtain for us a passport into heaven.  {TSA 32.1}
[TSA 32.2]         Obstructions will meet the advancement of truth in Africa as they have in all places of the world, and it may be that the Lord suffers obstructions and obstacles to appear because He sees that if He makes your way smooth before you in the presentation of truth, it would do you harm; you would take the glory and become self-sufficient.  {TSA 32.2}
[TSA 32.3]         After leaving Egypt, Israel stood on the banks of the sea and saw their enemies overthrown, and now their triumph was complete. But now the march was in the desert. The first conflict was with Amalek, whose armies opposed their march. They were sorely tried in this conflict, “To humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart.” “To do thee good at thy latter end.” The Lord sees that there is self mingled with everything and He would have His people look to Him. The Lord leads His people by a way that they would not devise or mark out for themselves. Tests are faithfully applied.  {TSA 32.3}
[TSA 32.4]         “And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For   33  the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come.” There is the work of the truth upon the human heart, constant and gentle, and progress must be made until perfection of human character is reached. This work is carried forward by a firm, divine, supernatural agency. Is your religion a growing one, or is self largely predominant, that the Lord cannot work with your efforts?  {TSA 32.4}
[TSA 33.1]         The Lord will not bless you in bringing souls to the truth, clearing your way, giving access to many hearts, unless you have made it manifest that you are reaching the standard of character set before you in the gospel. You may be satisfied with your own life and religious growth, but is there growth in the mind and in the image of Christ? You should ask yourself, Am I growing?  {TSA 33.1}
[TSA 33.2]         You may sometimes be betrayed into indiscretion and then if you repent and humble yourself before God and give Him your heart in humble penitence, and say, Lead me, guide me, O God, that I shall not offend Thee with an unconsecrated life. It may be that you may not have wisdom to guide the souls who shall embrace the truth; it may be that you have much to learn of how to present the truth as it is in Jesus. And should the hindrances be removed and the truth make rapid progress, as you greatly desire, you would not be prepared to labour wisely, patiently after Christlike methods to lead them to obtain a sound, healthful experience, because you have not the knowledge of many spiritual things yourself.  {TSA 33.2}
[TSA 33.3]         As you reveal wisdom by faithfulness in the home life, as patterns of piety, you will reveal faithfulness in the church as patient, kind, forbearing teachers. The Lord will see that you can be entrusted with souls. You have learned lessons in His school as to how to deal with human minds and to lead them forward and upward to the holy standard of God, that they may grow in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.  {TSA 33.3}
[TSA 33.4]         When these persons see exemplified in the life fervent piety, unselfish zeal, and the love of Jesus, they will see what it means to believe present truth. When you can carry these souls forward to greater light and knowledge, when you have order, and when the workers strive constantly to be one, as Christ is one with the Father, then God will work mightily through human instrumentalities,   34  because He can trust those who have taken hold of the truth to properly educate both by precept and example. Then you will not leave your own mould upon men, but Christ's mould.  {TSA 33.4}
[TSA 34.1]         Try it, brethren in Africa. There is no growth in aiming at a low standard, but there is required persevering, untiring effort if you would succeed in winning souls to Christ. Satan and all his hosts, allied with evil men, will oppose the work, and you cannot meet this opposition in your own feeble strength. The Captain of the Lord's host alone can win for you the victory. You cannot be at peace and harmony among yourselves if you have no well concentrated efforts to push the triumphs of the cross.  {TSA 34.1}
[TSA 34.2]         If we are engaged in contentions and faultfinding when we ought to be doing our best for the Master, how can we expect God to bring souls into the truth, and trust them to our unfaithful, unchristlike guidance? Seek the Lord with all your heart; die to self. God's people must be a unit, and the work must begin in our hearts. The work must begin in our own families. The true witness says, “I know thy works.” You may be constantly imbibing the Spirit of Christ.  {TSA 34.2}
[TSA 34.3]         If you cannot show the power of the grace of Christ in your character at home, you will fail to show wisdom in the church, and cannot be entrusted with the care of souls newly come to the faith, who are babes in Christ, who need to be fed with milk, and not with strong meat.  {TSA 34.3}
[TSA 34.4]         You may be inclined to hold before the awakened soul the strong arguments which establish our faith, which are hard for them to understand. But this will not be the right way to do. Just talk the simplest lessons of faith, for even learned persons are hungry to know the ABC of what it means to be a Christian and how they can find Christ, how they can gain Christ. This is the food for which the churches all through the ages are starving.  {TSA 34.4}
[TSA 34.5]         Please bear in mind, if the minds of believers are not appropriating to themselves the promises of God, and receiving by faith the higher influences, emanating from heaven, they are appropriating the lower influences. Every moral action leaves its imprint upon the moral character. The conversation at the table, the conversation at the fireside, the spirit that pervades the family circle, testifies whether we are faithful in our daily duties. Through the constant culture of correct habits we are becoming qualified for   35  the upbuilding of the church, fitted to feed the sheep and the lambs, and prepared, through a faithful discharge of every duty to hear the heavenly benediction, “Well done, good and faithful servant;... enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.”  {TSA 34.5}
[TSA 35.1]         Even that which appears trifling to us is invested with solemn responsibility. We cannot pass through it without a change for better or for worse.  {TSA 35.1}
[TSA 35.2]         I commend you, my brethren in a far-off land, to the Lord and to His rich grace; for He will be a help to all who will call upon Him. He is mighty in counsel. Seek Him with all the heart and He will be found of you. — Letter 6b, 1890.  {TSA 35.2}
[TSA 36.1]      Chap. 5 - Five Letters to Members of the Wessels Family in South Africa    Letter A         North Fitzroy, Victoria        July, 1892     Dear Brother:        ...In our experience we have often found that Providence was preparing the way for enlarging the work when the difficulties we were obliged to encounter in planting the standard of truth were neither small nor few. Satan seemed to contest every inch of the way of progress, and trials and obstacles had to be met and overcome, and reproach endured before success crowned our efforts. How many times the workers were heard to say, “If I had only known how much this undertaking would have cost me, I would never have entered upon it.” But if our Saviour was the Leader of the undertaking, He saw the whole length of the dark and discouraging path that would have to be travelled in order to seek and to save that which is lost. Did Jesus hesitate in this work?  {TSA 36.1}
[TSA 36.2]         Was the life of the Prince of life and glory without trial? No. He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. Not a pang that rent His lowly heart, not an insult that was heaped upon His head, not a privation that He was called to endure, but was all open before Him before He laid aside His royal crown, His royal robe, and stepped down from the throne to clothe His divinity with humanity.  {TSA 36.2}
[TSA 36.3]         The path from the manger to Calvary was all before His eyes and He knew what fearful anguish would come upon Him. He knew it all, and yet He said, “Lo, I come, in the volume of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea,   37  thy law is within my heart.” Then since the Saviour had to pass through all this experience, shall we expect that Satan will let us alone, undisturbed, to do the grand work of planting the standard of truth in new fields?  {TSA 36.3}
[TSA 37.1]         Christ said to the cavilling Jews, “I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life” (John 8:12). The very fact that Jesus spoke the truth, and that with certainty, is the reason why the Jews did not believe Him. He said, “Because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not” (John 8:45).  {TSA 37.1}
[TSA 37.2]         It was the truth that offended these self-righteous men. The truth exposed the fallacy of error, and it was unwelcome. They would rather close their eyes to truth, than humble themselves to say that they had been in error. They did not love the truth, because it condemned their teaching and practices. They did not love it even if it was truth. Their own ungodly course made them cavillers against a ministry of truth. They treated the truth as heresy and idle tales, and they deceived themselves and deceived others. Christ said to the Pharisees, “And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil.”  {TSA 37.2}
[TSA 37.3]         We shall find exactly such blindness on every side; but we are never to become discouraged, or to fail in setting forth the truth. Never are we to become impatient, because Christ bore with us in all our perversity, and He will teach us how to labour to present the truth as it is in Jesus. Go forth in the power and Spirit of Christ. With this power is combined the tenderest compassion for those who are in darkness....  {TSA 37.3}
[TSA 37.4]         Let these words ring like musical bells in our ears and heart. “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” How urgently my soul pleads for the heavenly endowment. Of myself I can do nothing. The power and the glory is all of God. “The Son can do nothing of Himself, but what He seeth the Father do: for what things soever He doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.” “Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me? The words that I speak unto you I speak not of Myself; but the Father that dwelleth in Me, He doeth the works.” I see the work of God is so sacred, that I dare not   38  touch it without the presence of Jesus by my side. All might, all power and all glory belong to Him who loved us and gave Himself for us.  {TSA 37.4}
[TSA 38.1]         We are certainly nearing the close of this earth's history, and God hath commended His love toward us in giving us the truth that has filled our hearts with such joy, that we may exercise love toward others. Look to the Man of Calvary giving His life for the sins of the world. Why? That in beholding such love for man, that all who believe shall not perish, we shall manifest the same love for our fellow-men. Love for lost souls brought Christ to Calvary's cross. Love for souls will lead us to self-denial, self-sacrifice in order to seek and to save that which was lost. Ye are labourers together with God. Self must die and our life be hid with Christ in God. Love for souls for whom Christ died means crucifixion of self.  {TSA 38.1}
[TSA 38.2]         Love for souls cannot exist without first having supreme love to God. Then all our desires, all our will is on the Lord's side of the question. Pride and desire for display cannot live in the heart where there is love for perishing souls. We want to be diligent students to learn in the school of Christ. Those who do not deny self, and lift the cross and follow Jesus, cannot be His disciples.  {TSA 38.2}
[TSA 38.3]         Jesus said of His disciples, “And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.” That love wherewith the infinite God loved His Son is to be conveyed to fallen man who believes in Jesus Christ. He transfuses this love through those who believe. As our life-blood, so is the circulating vitality of that love diffused through every part of our nature, that it may dwell in us as it does in Him. Wonderful statement! That it is possible for God to love us as He loves Christ. He loves the believing soul because he is a part of Christ, a partaker of the divine nature.  {TSA 38.3}
[TSA 38.4]         Then how grievous to the Spirit of God is anything like alienation, discord and strife. The heart that is filled with the love of Christ will be exercised in love toward all for whom Christ has died. There will be the same self-denial practised by the wealthy man who believes in Jesus, as by men who have little of this world's goods, because he acts from unselfish principles. “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich,   39  yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.”  {TSA 38.4}
[TSA 39.1]         The Lord Jesus has given man an example in His own life. For the selfish heart of sin, He gives the new heart of love. He changes the heart, and produces an entire revolution in the soul. He brings light out of darkness, love out of enmity, and holiness out of impurity, that those who believe in Christ may represent Christ's life and character to the world. Says the Apostle, “We are labourers together with God; ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.” — Letter 28, 1892.  {TSA 39.1}
[TSA 39.2]      Letter B       August 1, 1892     Dear Brother and Sister _____:        I would be glad to see you this morning, and converse with you about many things; but this is not possible. Pen and ink will have to answer. I feel an interest for the mission in Africa, and every mission field in the world. How much we now need Jesus as our counsellor, and how grateful should we be that the Lord has blessed and exalted us, so that we may have communion with Himself.  {TSA 39.2}
[TSA 39.3]         Oh how much we need the quickening influence of the Holy Spirit; for we are living in a time of peril. The love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which is given unto us, will lead to right actions. Partaking of the divine nature, we shall work as Christ worked, I am assured that we have everything for which to be thankful. It is our privilege to enjoy the richness of the promises that may be made fully ours. The Lord is ready to do large things for all those who believe. Jesus longs to quicken our   40  hearts with healthful spiritual life. Jesus dwelling in the soul, purifying and ennobling all our faculties, guiding us into all truth, makes us a bright and shining light unto the world. Then let not this light burn dim. Moment by moment we need to live looking unto Jesus, who is the author and finisher of our faith....  {TSA 39.3}
[TSA 40.1]         We do not feel that it would be in accordance with the mind of the Spirit of God to lay plans for building an expensive structure, even if we had plenty of means to invest, for the reason that new fields are constantly opening, and we should take every precaution that not a dollar shall be laid out for the sake of display, or for the indulgence of pride. Every dollar of means will be needed to start the work in new mission fields, and plant the banner of truth where they are in darkness....  {TSA 40.1}
[TSA 40.2]         The enemy will tempt those who have means to gratify pride and ambition in the erection of fine buildings. But the very means employed for the gratification of ambition ought to be employed in assisting others to make a beginning. The influence of a commodious, neat, attractive building, constructed without any extravagance, would be in harmony with the life and mission of Jesus, in harmony with the sacred, solemn truth we profess to believe — that the end of all things is at hand. Our power is not to be found in grand buildings calling for a large outlay of means. Our strength will be found in the devotion and piety of the believers, for if they represent Jesus, they will be a bright, shining light unto the world. Everything we do makes its impression on the world as favourable or unfavourable to Christ and the truth. If we would see Jesus, all worldliness and human pride must lie in the dust....  {TSA 40.2}
[TSA 40.3]         I will now have to close this letter. I wish to be remembered to your brothers and relatives whom I have met. May the blessing of the Lord rest upon you in large measure. “Blessed is every one that feareth the Lord; that walketh in his ways. For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands: happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee.” — Letter 29, 1892.  {TSA 40.3}
[TSA 41.1]      Letter C       Hanover Road        Victoria Park        Adelaide, S.A.        Nov. 7, 1892     Dear Brother and Sister _____:        ...Sunday I visited Brother_____'s family. His wife once belonged to the church but she read what Elder Canright wrote about me and became disaffected and left the church. If she had received the watchful care of a faithful shepherd she would have been saved to the cause of God. I spent two hours with this brother and sister and talked to them and prayed with them. She was bathed in tears all the time I was talking. Oh how sorry I felt for this poor sheep who strayed from the fold and was left to perish because no shepherd's tender sympathy and loving care was exercised to bring her back to the fold! Our only hope is that the Lord will in His wisdom clear the doubts and fog from the mind of this sister.  {TSA 41.1}
[TSA 41.2]         One soul — how precious it is, and how carefully should we deal with the purchase of the blood of God's only begotten Son! Precious souls cost too much to be handled roughly. They need tenderness, kindly forbearance and very gentle and wise treatment. I could not rest until I went to find the lost sheep, although I had no invitation. Oh how glad I am that we have Jesus, who knows every heart! All our churches need much ministering done in them.  {TSA 41.2}
[TSA 41.3]         We are glad to report that our school has thus far proved a success. We pray the Lord to work in a manifest manner for the school that men and women may be qualified to go forth as missionaries, and be enabled to work in the various lines.  {TSA 41.3}
[TSA 41.4]         We feel that much has been lost in many ways in the past history of Seventh-day Adventists because they have not heeded the testimonies given them of God for the last thirty years. These testimonies have plainly pointed how the children should be educated; that they are God's property, and should wisely improve the ability and talents that God has entrusted them. This   42  should be their subject of thought and conversation — the heathen nations who are in darkness and the nations who have received the gospel. Every missionary meeting should be alive with interest, every one who loves Jesus carrying to the meeting a spirit of zeal enthused with the Spirit of Christ. The necessities of those who have not the truth should be upon the naked soul and we present them to God and say, “Here am I, send me.” But there are fields already ripe for the harvest in civilized countries who need the truth for this time. We must not close the eye and the mind to the necessities of the world. The spirit of Paul, the great apostle to the Gentiles, was stirred, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. How was it that Jesus wept over Jerusalem? It was when He drew near and beheld the city.  {TSA 41.4}
[TSA 42.1]         There is work for every one to do who has named the name of Christ. Will he do it? If we would be duly impressed with the value of souls we must oft look to Calvary and see the dying Son of the infinite God giving up His life for a lost world. We must look, and contemplate how He estimated man. We must be imbued with His spirit. The sight of our eyes, the contemplation of the mind will certainly affect the soul, and set in operation practical effort to save the perishing. Thus the missionary work will be placed upon its proper basis.  {TSA 42.1}
[TSA 42.2]         In every family, especially where there are children, there is a want of deeper piety, of the sanctifying grace of Christ brought into the home. Missionary endeavour should consist more in imparting than in receiving. The question is, Are not home duties — home missionary work — neglected? I answer, Yes, Were the love and fear of God circulating through every household, the children and youth instructed as they should be, the conversation of an educational character, that they should feel their accountability to use their intellect and hearts to do the work assigned them of God, the children would co-operate with their parents in the dedication of their time and talents to the service of God. In this kind of education and labour the expenditure would not exceed the receipts. Christian activity and growth of personal piety will be symmetrical and proportionate.  {TSA 42.2}
[TSA 42.3]         Those who are most actively employed in doing with interested fidelity their work to win souls to Jesus Christ are the best developed in spirituality and devotion. Their very active working   43  formed the means of their spirituality. There is danger of religion losing in depth that which it gains in breadth. This need not be, if, in the place of long sermons, there is wise education given to those newly come to the faith. Teach them by giving them something to do, in some line of spiritual work, that their first love will not die but increase in fervour. Let them feel that they are not to be carried and to lean for support on the church; but they are to have root in themselves. They can be in many lines, according to their several abilities, useful in helping the church to come nearer to God, and working in various ways to act upon the elements outside the church which will be a means of acting beneficially upon the church. The wisdom and prosperity of the church casts a telling influence upon her favour. The psalmist prayed for the prosperity of the church. “God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause His face to shine upon us.... That Thy way may be known upon the earth, Thy saving health among all nations.”  {TSA 42.3}
[TSA 43.1]         Our Redeemer spent whole nights in prayer to His Father; and the foundation of the Christian church and missionary activity was laid in the very element of prayer. The disciples were of one accord in one place, calling upon the Lord that the outpouring of His Holy Spirit might come upon them. While the Holy Spirit is given richly through various channels, the more we seek it the wider will be the diffusion. Thus earnest work being done to save souls, there will be constantly furnished us a necessity for renewed application to the Source of all power; and thus there will be established an habitual communication between the soul and God. The fountain of the water of life is constantly drawn upon by faith, and is never exhausted.  {TSA 43.1}
[TSA 43.2]         The work is progressive — action and reaction. Love and devotion to God will give activity to benevolence, and benevolence will increase faith and spirituality. Oh how much we need heavenly wisdom! Well, is it not promised us? “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.” Oh what an assurance is this! How full and broad! Let us take the promise just as it reads. The Lord wants us to come unto Him with full   44  assurance of faith, believing His word, that He will do just as He said He would.  {TSA 43.2}
[TSA 44.1]         Would that we might feel the importance of educating every individual member of the church to do something. We should individually sense the solemn obligation of the Christian to bring into activity all his divinely entrusted resources and capabilities, to do to the utmost of his power the work the Lord expects him to do. “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.”  {TSA 44.1}
[TSA 44.2]         Were our sensibilities alive we would discern the designs of God. “I have put you in possession of the seas, put the world in possession of my gospel that missionary ships might be sent out to the islands of the sea.” We need more faith, more sanctified ability. High and ennobling motives are before us. We have no time, no words to spend in controversy. That time devoted to debating is needed in sending up the prayer of faith to God for the descent of the Holy spirit to subdue and break the heart of stone, that it shall become a heart of flesh. There is need of sanctified energy. The armies of heaven are on the move and where is the human agent to co-operate with God?  {TSA 44.2}
[TSA 44.3]         We now need skilful generals to organize into working companies the Lord's believing children. Nothing must be looked upon as too great for us to undertake, if the Captain of the Lord's host plans the work and arranges the battle and leads us forth, “terrible as an army with banners.” Every movement will be a victory. We need Jesus as our constant Leader.  {TSA 44.3}
[TSA 44.4]         Men and means are needed in this field. I think of poor Melbourne, bound about with poverty and in need of a church. As the work increases there must be plans devised to keep alive the interest, that it shall not die. The Lord has means for us somewhere. Appeals must be made to the stewards of God for help. We need wisdom from above to calculate wisely and to proportionate the improvements that must be made with economy. Self-denial must be practised everywhere. Many of the scanty rills of beneficence which now water and enrich the garden of the Lord are brought there by much effort. More, very much more must be done by individuals in economizing their resources that they may do more for God. I feel deeply over the restricted resources in this country. There must be help for us to carry forward the work. All we can do is to pray the Lord to move upon the hearts of men to   45  do the work that devolves upon them. Self-indulgence, selfishness exists to a large degree. May the converting power of God change the hearts and characters.—Letter 44, 1892.  {TSA 44.4}
[TSA 45.1]      Letter D       Auckland, New Zealand        March 17, 1893     Dear Brother:        ...In this world we might become hopelessly perplexed, as the devil wants us to be, if we keep looking upon those things that are perplexing; for by dwelling upon them, and talking of them we become discouraged. In criticizing others because they fail to manifest love, we shall kill the precious plant of love in our own hearts. Have we individually appreciated and felt the warmth of love which Christ represented in His life? Then it is our duty to manifest this love to the world. Let us fear to dwell upon, to behold and talk of the great mistakes that others are making by not manifesting love to their brethren and sisters. Spend as little time over this question as possible; but be sure to give due attention to the precious truths which come to us from lips that have been touched with a live coal from off the altar. Praise God that light has been sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. Talk of the instruction that you have received that was to your soul as a feast of fat things. See to it that you bring into your character-building the solid timbers of truth. Let the exalted truths you have heard be manifested in the faithful performance of God's precepts.  {TSA 45.1}
[TSA 45.2]         You may create an unreal world in your own mind and picture an ideal church where the temptations of Satan no longer prompt   46  to evil; but perfection exists only in your imagination. The world is a fallen world, and the church is a place represented by a field in which grow tares and wheat. They are to grow together until the harvest. It is not our place to uproot the tares, according to human wisdom, lest under the suggestions of Satan the wheat may be rooted up under the supposition that it is tares. The wisdom that is from above will come to him who is meek and lowly in heart, and that wisdom will not lead him to destroy, but to build up the people of God....  {TSA 45.2}
[TSA 46.1]         Oh, encourage your soul to look to Jesus. Tell every one how dangerous it is to neglect his own soul's eternal healthfulness by looking upon the diseased souls of others, by talking upon the uncomeliness of character found in those who profess the name of Christ. The soul does not become more and more like Christ by beholding evil, but like the evil which it beholds. The same love of self, the same indulgence of self, the same hastiness of spirit, the same petulance of temper, the same sensitiveness and pride of opinion, the same unwillingness to receive counsel, the same unsanctified, independent judgment, will be manifest in those who criticize as in those who are criticized. They will act as if they had not Christ as their pattern and example. Oh, how much we need to guard against Satan's devices....  {TSA 46.1}
[TSA 46.2]         My dear brother, you have learned what humanity is, when it is not closely connected with God, even among professed Christians. But of what significance is this to you? It is that you may learn to say, “I am weak as the weakest of these poor souls who are erring.” You may say that you know that it requires grace and strength from Christ to submissively receive reproof, admonition, and counsel from the word of the Lord through His servants. True humility is taught to the Christian by the Holy Spirit, and under discipline, if self-confidence is not dead in us, it will press itself to the front, and show its unsightly developments....  {TSA 46.2}
[TSA 46.3]         He who will not accept advice and counsel from God's human agents is in danger of not receiving the counsel of heaven, and will be fatally mistaken unless his spirit is changed. He will look upon others with suspicion, thinking they are in the wrong, and in this attitude there will be no chance to set him right; for he will reason that there is no necessity for it. Christians should be teachable, they should have self-control, they should ponder upon that   47  which is presented to them, and fear that their own course may not be perfect, when they see so many defects in their brethren that leads them to accuse and condemn....  {TSA 46.3}
[TSA 47.1]         The wisdom that leads to alienation, difference, strife, and contention, “descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy and the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace."...  {TSA 47.1}
[TSA 47.2]         Oh, why are the human agents so ready to yield to temptation? So irresolute in purpose, so weak to practise the word of God? Why are they so feeble in action? Why is the glory of Jesus so dimly seen? Why is His preciousness so little realized, His love so imperfectly experienced? Let this be your prayer, “Lord, show me thy glory.”—Letter 63, 1893.  {TSA 47.2}
[TSA 47.3]      Letter E       “Sunnyside”        Cooranbong, N.S.W.        March 8, 1897        If we could only realize that Christ crucified is the great object of our faith. Had Christ lived, He could not have been our Redeemer. Our faith must lay hold of the sacrificial offering of His life as a ransom for the world. His holiness of life, the tender compassion, the sympathy He manifested for all human woe, would not have saved us had it stopped there. It was not until,   48  when dying upon the cross, He cried in agony, “It is finished,” that the work was accomplished. Not until He had descended to the lowest depths of humiliation, until He could go no farther, was the tyranny of Satan broken. It was the death of Christ that satisfied divine justice. This was the price our ransom cost. Nothing is wanting now but for the will of man to bow, self to be crucified, and Christ to live in the heart. The soul temple must be dedicated to Him.  {TSA 47.3}
[TSA 48.1]         Every part of man is the Lord's property. Our time, our talents, our influence, must be devoted to Him. Our money is only lent us on trust, to be used in the service of God. It has not been given us in order that we might enhance our own honour, but as faithful stewards we must keep ever in view the honour and glory of God. The Lord requires the whole heart, the undivided affections. We are not to withhold anything from Him, for all are His purchased possession.  {TSA 48.1}
[TSA 48.2]         There can be no sinless swerving from the standard of God's Word. The first principles of holiness have yet to be learned by the one to whom God's will is not paramount....  {TSA 48.2}
[TSA 48.3]         There is no place of safety or repose or justification in the transgression of the law of God. He demands nothing short of absolute surrender to Him....  {TSA 48.3}
[TSA 48.4]         My heart goes out in yearning of soul for those who are living in the very last scenes of this earth's history, and yet are insensible to what is just before them. A vast reformation would be wrought upon the world if the veil of the future could be lifted, and all could see and understand that very soon there is to be a change in the attitude of God in His dealings with the perversity of man.  {TSA 48.4}
[TSA 48.5]         If God had decided in His councils in heaven to visit the transgressor of His positive commands with instant death, there would have resulted a much greater carefulness and restriction of the inclination to do those things that are an offence to God. The very men who seem to be dead to entreaties and warnings sent in mercy by God, those who will not be deterred from their evil course of action, would be prudent to save their lives, even if they have no love for God.  {TSA 48.5}
[TSA 48.6]         But the Lord's arrangement, made in council with His only begotten Son, was to leave man a free moral agent to a certain length of probation. His eye would discern all their works, but He would compel no man's service. If the love displayed in His   49  long-suffering and patience would not bring them to repentance and perfect surrender to the laws of His kingdom, then they must be left to choose whom they would serve. Their life must testify of their choice. If they love transgression and choose to disregard His laws after sufficient test and trial, their case is forever decided. God cannot have such as members of His family in heaven. Their punishment will come in accordance with the aggravating character of their defiance and rebellion against God. God's long-suffering will give every opportunity for man to repent and turn to Christ as his only hope.  {TSA 48.6}
[TSA 49.1]         Because of the goodness and long-suffering of God, many have been led to consider and appreciate the mercy and lovingkindness of God, and this has led them to repentance, while on the other hand, others have become more careless, and have abused His mercy. To their everlasting loss and shame they have followed the mind and will of Satan irrespective of the future retribution that will surely come upon them for their disobedience and transgression. They will yet learn that God is jealous of His honour and His glory. He will not have His laws trifled with; He will not allow men to treat them with indifference and defiance without punishing them accordingly.  {TSA 49.1}
[TSA 49.2]         “Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.” The means which the Lord has employed, in the gracious provision of His mercy, to soften and subdue the objects of His love, has, through the workings of Satan, encouraged the depraved and hardened hearts in perversity, resistance and transgression, that even as far back as the days of David led him to exclaim, “It is time for thee, Lord, to work; for they have made void thy law. Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold.”  {TSA 49.2}
[TSA 49.3]         Oh that all might consider before it is everlastingly too late that there are limits to the mercy and forbearance of God! There are those who by their impenitence under the beams of light that have shone upon them, are very near the line where the forbearance of God is exhausted. In mind and heart they are saying, “My lord delayeth his coming,” and they eat and drink with the drunken. But God declares of such that “sudden destruction cometh upon them,” “and they shall not escape.”  {TSA 49.3}
[TSA 50.1]      50       At this time, when great light is shining forth from the Word of God, making dark mysteries plain as day, is the day of mercy, of hope, of joy and assurance to all who will be benefited thereby, to all who will open their minds and hearts to the bright beams of the Sun of righteousness. But there is an opposite class to this: those who will not come to the Light, who despise the truth because it exposes error and transgression and sin, and as a result, depravity and boldness in transgression is becoming all-pervading.  {TSA 50.1}
[TSA 50.2]         There are diligent students of the word of prophecy in all parts of the world, who are obtaining light and still greater light from searching the Scriptures. This is true of all nations, of all tribes, and all peoples. These will come from the grossest error, and will take the place of those who have had opportunities and privileges and have not prized them. These have worked out their own salvation with fear and trembling lest they shall become deficient in doing the ways and will of God, while those who have had great light, have, through the perversity of their own natural hearts, turned away from Christ because displeased with His requirements. But God will not be left without witness. The one-hour labourers will be brought in at the eleventh hour, and will consecrate their ability and all their entrusted means to advance the work. These will receive the reward for their faithfulness, because they are true to principle and shun not their duty to declare the whole counsel of God. When those who have had abundance of light throw off the restraint which the Word of God imposes, and make void His law, others will come in to fill their place, and take their crown.  {TSA 50.2}
[TSA 50.3]         While many have reduced the Word, the Truth, the holy law of Jehovah to a dead letter, and by their example testify that the law of Jehovah is a hard, rigorous burden, while they say, We will lay off this yoke; we will be free; we will no longer remain in covenant relation with God; we will do as we please, there will be men who have had very meagre opportunities, who have walked in ways of error because they knew not any other or better way, to whom beams of light will come. As the word from Christ came to Zacchaeus, “I must abide at thy house,” so the word will come to them. And the one supposed to be a hardened sinner will be found to have a heart as tender as a child, because Christ has deigned to notice him.  {TSA 50.3}
[TSA 51.1]      51       Great is the work of the Lord. Men are choosing sides. Even those supposed to be heathen will choose the side of Christ, while those who become offended, as did the disciples, will go away and walk no more with Him. And others will come in and occupy the place they have left vacant. The time is very near when man shall have reached the prescribed limits. He has now almost exceeded the bounds of the long-suffering of God, the limits of His grace, the limits of His mercy. The record of their works in the books of heaven is, “Weighed in the balances, and found wanting.” The Lord will interfere to vindicate His own honour, to repress the swellings of unrighteousness and bold transgression.  {TSA 51.1}
[TSA 51.2]         What effect will the attempt of men to make void the law of God have upon the righteous? Will they be intimidated because of the universal scorn that is put upon the holy law of God? Will the true believers in the “Thus saith the Lord” become wavering and ashamed because the whole world seems to despise His righteous law? Will they be carried away by the prevalence of evil? No; to those who have consecrated themselves to God to serve Him, the law of God becomes more precious when the contrast is shown between the obedient and the transgressor. In proportion as the attributes of Satan are developed in the despisers and transgressors of the law of God, to the faithful adherent the holy precept will become more dear and valuable. He will declare, “They have made void thy law. Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold.” It is the ones who have been faithful stewards of the grace of God whose love of God's commandments grows with the contempt which all around them would put upon them.  {TSA 51.2}
[TSA 51.3]         Wicked men and the church harmonize in this hatred of the law of God, and then the crisis comes. Then we see the class specified in Malachi 3:13-15: “Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What have we spoken so much against thee? Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts? And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even delivered.” Here are a company of disaffected professed Christians, whose chief business is to murmur and complain and accuse God by accusing the children of God.   52  They see nothing defective in themselves, but very much to displease in others.  {TSA 51.3}
[TSA 52.1]         But while they are murmuring and complaining and falsely accusing, and doing Satan's work most zealously, another class is brought to our notice: “Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not.”  {TSA 52.1}
[TSA 52.2]         This subject is urging itself upon my mind. I want you to consider it, for it is a matter of vast importance. With which of these two classes shall we identify our interest? We are now making our choice, and we shall soon discern between him that serveth God, and him that serveth Him not. Read the fourth chapter of Malachi, and think about it seriously. The day of God is right upon us. The world has converted the church. Both are in harmony, and are acting on a short-sighted policy. Protestants will work upon the rulers of the land to make laws to restore the lost ascendancy of the man of sin, who sits in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God. The Roman Catholic principles will be taken under the care and protection of the state. This national apostasy will speedily be followed by national ruin. The protest of Bible truth will be no longer tolerated by those who have not made the law of God their rule of action. Then will the voice be heard from the graves of martyrs, represented by the souls which John saw slain for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ which they held; then the prayer will ascend from every true child of God, “It is time for thee, Lord, to work, for they have made void thy law.”  {TSA 52.2}
[TSA 52.3]         When our first parents fell from their high estate through transgression, God's law was made void. Then Christ entered upon His work as a Redeemer, and probation was granted to the inhabitants of the world. In Noah's day men disregarded the law of God until almost all remembrance of Him had passed away from the earth. Their wickedness reached so great a height, violence, crime and every kind of sin became so intensely active,   53  that the Lord brought a flood of water upon the world and swept away the wicked inhabitants thereof. But mercy was mingled with judgment. Noah and his family were saved. In the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, we see that the Lord will interfere; fire came down from heaven and destroyed these wicked cities.  {TSA 52.3}
[TSA 53.1]         From time to time the Lord has made known the manner of His working. He is mindful of what is passing upon the earth. And when a crisis has come, He has revealed Himself, and has interposed to hinder the working out of Satan's plans. He has often permitted matters with nations, with families, and with individuals to come to a crisis, that His interference might become marked. Then He has let the fact be known that there is a God in Israel who would sustain and vindicate His people.  {TSA 53.1}
[TSA 53.2]         When the defiance of the law of Jehovah shall be almost universal, when His people shall be pressed in affliction by their fellow-men, God will interpose. The fervent prayers of His people will be answered, for He loves to have His people seek Him with all their heart, and depend upon Him as their Deliverer. He will be sought unto to do these things for His people, and He will arise as the protector and avenger of His people. The promise is, The Lord will avenge His own elect, which cry unto him day and night.  {TSA 53.2}
[TSA 53.3]         The Protestant government will reach a strange pass. They will be converted to the world. They will also, in their separation from God, work to make falsehood and apostasy from God the law of the nation. In the place of those who have the light of truth allowing jealousy and evil surmisings to come in and weaken their love and union one with another, their united prayers should ascend to heaven for the Lord to arise and put an end to the violence and abuse which are practised in our world. More prayer and less talk is what God desires, and this would make His people a tower of strength. —Letter 123, 1897.  {TSA 53.3}
[TSA 54.1]      Chap. 6 - Extracts of Other Letters to the Wessels Family    The Leaven of Truth       Our special interest should be in God's work. Our whole soul should be full of zeal to work while the day lasts; for the night cometh in which no man can work. The message of warning must be given to the world. I dare not remain indifferent when there are souls to be saved for whom Christ has died. The leaven of truth must be introduced. We see that cities are becoming as they were in the days of Noah, and as were Sodom and Gomorrah. The inhabitants are planting and building. Their passions are stimulated to intense activity by games, horse racing, and intemperance of every description. The fever swells every vein, and the heart throbs with the restless tide of unhallowed emotion. Thousands upon thousands are sunk in a stupid lethargy. Their sleep is as deep as if they were under a powerful, poisonous drug. They are dead in trespasses and sins. And yet no work for God is being done in these cities. The entire tendency is toward corruption, and the end is a moral prostration which means death to the soul. Why should we not be alarmed?  {TSA 54.1}
[TSA 54.2]         Nothing but the leaven of truth can reach the people of these cities. The aid of the great I AM must be relied on. The healing fountain must be proclaimed. “If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink.” The balm of a Saviour's love must be presented, to heal the sin-bruised souls. The mighty energies of the Holy Spirit, with all its quickening, recuperative, transforming power must be applied to the palsy-stricken souls. I see no way that we can do this work other than to engage in Medical Missionary work. — Letter 130, 1897.  {TSA 54.2}
[TSA 55.1]      Opposers of the Truth       The men who have lately apostatized say that the Sabbath does not amount to much. It makes no difference whether we keep it, or do not keep it. They say they are preaching sanctification, but where does their sanctification come in. They begin the work of disaffection by their criticism. Here is where they fell, and here is where many will fall. To complain of our brethren in the ministry, to be suspicious of the gifts the Lord has set in the church, to always be finding spot and stain in something said or done is to follow the enemy. If one chooses to obtain this class of education, Satan will help in a masterly manner. After the criticizers tell all that appears to them to be out of joint, they go into the manufacturing business, and commence to weave webs of falsehood. They abuse the confidence that has been reposed in them, and strive to destroy the reputation of the very ones that have ever been their truest friends. — Letter 126, 1897.  {TSA 55.1}
[TSA 55.2]      Ellen White's Example in Giving       I have been devoting all my talents of money and of time, golden, God-given time, to the service of the Lord Jesus. I am building for time and for eternity. I study every pound which I invest in buildings for myself, lest I shall in any way limit the resources which I can invest in the upbuilding of the cause of God. I do not regret that I have done this. We have seen some trying times, but amid all we say, It pays. —Letter 130, 1897.  {TSA 55.2}
[TSA 55.3]      Evil of Gossiping       Those who do evil with their gossiping tongues, who sow discord by selfish ideas and thoughts by any jealousies, evil surmisings, or covetousness, they grieve the Holy Spirit of God, for they are working at cross purposes with God, instead of answering the purposes of Christ, instead of answering to the prayer of Christ that His disciples may be one as He is one with the Father. They are working entirely in the lines the enemy has marked out. — Letter 20, 1899.  {TSA 55.3}
[TSA 56.1]      Medical Missionary Work       There was a time when in America the cause of God was in distressing need of help to work the new fields. The work struggled against difficulties and opposition of every type. Wherever it was received, the entrance of truth was a blessing. The truth elevated the debased, reformed the wrongdoer, educated the ignorant, comforted the mourner, restrained the tyranny of slavery, and liberated those that were bound. It introduced reforms in varied lines. The truth presented as it is in Jesus won a place in the world's confidence, and it should have gone forward, attaining victory after victory.  {TSA 56.1}
[TSA 56.2]         The present truth for the time made its way by teaching men to search the scriptures. It attracted the attention of scientific inquirers, of seekers for truth in all lines. Physical reforms, intellectual and moral advantages, were presented in rays of divine light.  {TSA 56.2}
[TSA 56.3]         Wherever the light of truth has penetrated from America to other countries and souls have been converted to the truth the same results have been seen. The evidence will follow the entrance of truth into new territories....  {TSA 56.3}
[TSA 56.4]         In all these fields the medical missionary work was to be connected with the gospel ministry. In new portions of the Lord's vineyard the foreign countries where prejudice is strong and the habits of the people have become stereotyped, the truth could not at first be presented in all its decided points. The medical missionary work must prepare the way for the truth to find entrance. Then the Bible truth should be presented by judicious men, men who are fitted to carry the work because they themselves are worked by the Holy Spirit. Then reforms would be seen. The working of truth will be manifest in elevating the debased, restraining tyranny, liberating the bond men, and reforming public administrations.  {TSA 56.4}
[TSA 56.5]         Had the work in Africa been carried forward as it should have been, the present war would not have been as it now is. The presentation of Bible truth, accompanied by the medical missionary work, would have found favour with the people who if properly treated are not treacherous and cruel. The truth received   57  by them would have worked changes more decided than have been revealed in a so-called Christian nation that have had the gospel preached to them —Ms 178, 1899.  {TSA 56.5}
[TSA 57.1]      Unity in the Church       The Lord would have His church purified from all contention and strife. Every phase of character is to be in harmony with the character of Jesus Christ. Unity will then be seen as the sure result. Divisions are the fruit of Satan's work. Those who love God and keep His commandments will ever reveal the meekness and lowliness of Christ, because they have learned in the school of the great Teacher. We need to be worked by the Holy Spirit. Daily I feel the need of increased faith and increased power in faith to represent the character of Christ to our world. —Letter 24, 1900.  {TSA 57.1}
[TSA 57.2]      Self-denial for the Work       Every soul is precious in God's sight, and I am wondering what can be done for the destitute fields where the flock of God is without a shepherd. I have thought that if every Seventh-day Adventist family would, during the year 1900, cut off every needless indulgence, and place the money thus saved in the Lord's treasury, there would be “meat in his house.” A rich blessing would rest upon those thus practising self-denial. The Lord would give them more to give. We need so much just now these fruits of self-denial, to support women missionaries in the field. O, how my soul has thirsted for the pennies and shillings and pounds which have slipped through the fingers of those who do not realize how much they have spent for self and pride. Christ is hungering and thirsting for the money that men and women and children are thoughtlessly spending for self-gratification. If they denied their inclinations, this money might be used to do a most precious work for Christ. He says to all, old and young, “We are labourers together with God; ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.”  {TSA 57.2}
[TSA 58.1]      58       A work is to be done for God's people, that they may employ their powers aright. God desires every one to bear his part in saving money for the many calls that come in for help to carry forward the work of God. This work is never to cease; it is to make provision to educate, educate in a knowledge of the word of God; it is to open the Scriptures to those who are in darkness.—Letter 24, 1900.  {TSA 58.1}
[TSA 58.2]      The Relation of Man to His Fellow-man       In the Lord's plan human beings have been made necessary to one another. If all would do their utmost to help those who need their help, their unselfish sympathy and love, what a blessed work might be done. To every one God has entrusted talents. These talents we are to use to help one another to walk in the narrow path. In this work each one is connected with the other, and all are united with Christ. It is by unselfish service that we improve and increase our talents.  {TSA 58.2}
[TSA 58.3]         The members of the church of God on this earth are as the different parts of a machine, all closely related to one another, and all closely related to and dependent on one great centre. There is to be unity in diversity. No member of the Lord's firm can work successfully in independence, detached from the others.  {TSA 58.3}
[TSA 58.4]         There are many who have not a clear, distinct understanding of the relation of man to his fellow-man in the work of God. The members of God's church stand in close relation to one another. All are to use their entrusted capabilities in His service, that each may minister to the perfection of the whole. Each is to work under the supervision of God. By Christ's wonderful union of divinity with humanity, we are assured that even in this world we may be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust.  {TSA 58.4}
[TSA 58.5]         It is God's plan that each believer shall be a help to those who have not yet become partakers of the divine nature. Christ has pledged Himself to co-operate with those to whom He has entrusted talents. He has pledged Himself to train us to be His co-labourers. He will help us, to follow His example, doing good and refusing to do evil.  {TSA 58.5}
[TSA 59.1]      59       We are to be consecrated channels through whom the love of Christ flows to those in need of help. Every true worker is connected with heavenly instrumentalities. Of the angels it is said, “Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation?” Christ sends His light to those who keep the windows of the soul open heavenward. Under the Holy Spirit's influence, they work the works of God. He who approaches nearest to obedience to the divine law will be of the most service to God. He who follows Christ, reaching out after His goodness, His compassion, His love for the human family, will be accepted by God as a worker together with Him. Such a one will not be content to remain on a low level of spirituality. He will constantly reach higher and higher. —Letter 115, 1903. (Used in Our High Calling, page 182.)  {TSA 59.1}
[TSA 59.2]      Appeal to Follow Christ       Christ is the touchstone of all hearts. He is the revealer of the Father and of the Father's love. “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” “No man knoweth the Father save the Son, and He to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him.”  {TSA 59.2}
[TSA 59.3]         Christ is also the revealer of the hearts of men. He is the exposer of sin. By Him the characters of all are to be tested. To Him all judgment has been committed, “because He is the Son of man.”  {TSA 59.3}
[TSA 59.4]         Then what is the work that you are to do? You are to receive the precious Saviour as your very best friend, and honour Him by doing His will. “As many as received Him,” — choosing Him above all other friends, — “to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believed on His name.” Receive Him as your light and life. He so loved you that He died that you might live forever. Believe in Him. Regard Him as your best and truest friend. Come to Him, saying, “Lord, I give myself to Thee just as I am. I have wasted many years of the life that Thou didst redeem by the sacrifice of Thine own life. Wilt Thou forgive me?”  {TSA 59.4}
[TSA 60.1]      60       Christ has made it possible for you to be received as a member of the royal family, a child of the heavenly King. The Saviour will receive you as you come to Him, and will give you power to overcome. He declares “This is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.” Will you not appreciate this great gift of life, eternal life in the kingdom of God? Read in the Scriptures of the advantages offered to those who live for Christ, and you will see that those who live for self will at last lose all. Do not allow the world to engross your thoughts. Take your position on the side of Christ. Be willing to share the trials and disappointments and self-denials that came to Him in the life that He lived for us on this earth. —Letter 226, 1903.  {TSA 60.1}
[TSA 60.2]      To a Younger Christian       Place yourself where you can use your powers of mind to the best advantage for Him. But that is not all. Your physical powers must be employed in His service. In order to gain strength, you must give your physical powers exercise. No youth can engage in constant study or sedentary employment, and have harmonious action of the physical, mental, and moral powers. Every part of the living machinery must be used. Both mind and body must be given exercise.  {TSA 60.2}
[TSA 60.3]         Abstain strictly from all stimulating food or drink. You are God's property. You are not to abuse any organ of the body. You are to care wisely for your body, that there may be a perfect development of the whole man. Is it not an act of ingratitude on your part to do anything so to weaken your vital forces that you are unable properly to represent Him or to do the work He has for you to do?  {TSA 60.3}
[TSA 60.4]         Your time belongs to Him who has purchased you with an infinite price. He wants you so to use your powers as to glorify His name. If in the past you have failed to realize that you are not your own, to do with as you please, but that you belong to God, both by creation and by redemption, will you not now redeem the   61  time? Seek to live a useful life, — a life elevated and ennobled by the thought that you are God's property. Seek to improve, that you may be of the greatest possible use to your Owner. —Letter 236, 1903.  {TSA 60.4}
[TSA 61.1]      Miracles in the Closing Conflict       It is impossible to give any idea of the experience of the people of God who will be alive on the earth when past woes and celestial glory will be blended. They will walk in the light proceeding from the throne of God. By the means of the angels there will be constant communication between heaven and earth. And Satan, surrounded by evil angels, and claiming to be God, will work miracles of all kinds to deceive, if possible, the very elect. God's people will not find their safety in working miracles; for Satan would counterfeit any miracle that might be worked. God's tried and tested people will find their power in the sign spoken of in Exodus 31:12-18. They are to take their stand on the living word, — “It is written.” This is the only foundation upon which they can stand securely. Those who have broken their covenant with God will in that day be without hope and without God in the world.  {TSA 61.1}
[TSA 61.2]         The worshippers of God will be especially distinguished by their regard for the fourth commandment, — since this is the sign of His creative power, and the witness to His claim upon man's reverence and homage. The wicked will be distinguished by their efforts to tear down the Creator's memorial, to exalt the institution of Rome. In the issue of the contest, all Christendom will be divided into two great classes, — those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, and those who worship the beast and his image and receive his mark. Although church and State will unite their power to compel “all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond” (Revelation 13:16), to receive the mark of the beast, yet the people of God will not receive it. The prophet of Patmos beholds “them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God” (Revelation 15:2), and singing the song of Moses and the Lamb.  {TSA 61.2}
[TSA 62.1]      62       Fearful tests and trials await the people of God. The spirit of war is stirring the nations from one end of the earth to the other. But in the midst of the time of trouble that is coming,—a time of trouble such as has not been since there was a nation—God's chosen people will stand unmoved. Satan and His angels cannot destroy them; for angels that excel in strength will protect them.—Letter 119, 1904. (In Selected Messages, Book 2, pages 54, 55.)  {TSA 62.1}
[TSA 63.1]      Chap. 7 - Four Letters to a Leading Missionary Worker in Africa    Letter A       North Fitzroy, Victoria        July, 1892     Dear Brother:        ...There are lessons for each child to learn in the line of firm trust, and implicit obedience. Jesus gave His life for us, that we should not perish, but believe in Him and have everlasting life. And shall we distrust God for one moment, when He has given us such evidence of His love? No, no; my soul cries out for the living water of life that I may refresh others....  {TSA 63.1}
[TSA 63.2]         As a people we must practise self-denial and economy.  Every soul should make a covenant with God by sacrifice. We should not expend money in extra expensive clothing, and rich furniture. We are pilgrims and strangers seeking a better country, even an heavenly. Time is short, and every dollar not necessary to be used in supplying positive wants, should be brought in as a thank offering to God. It is the Lord's, and the Lord has presented to me that houses of worship, and schoolhouses should be erected through this country, and in the islands of the sea; that our leading men should not build for display, or to gratify ambition and pride. If the Lord has favoured them above their brethren in other countries, let them in true liberality assist those who greatly need to be helped to find a standing place, and give character to the work.  {TSA 63.2}
[TSA 63.3]         The Lord is no respecter of persons or of places. The work is one great whole. The world is our field, and I have made decided appeals to our brethren in America to bind about their wants, and to devise and plan everything in a simple, modest, comfortable style, that corresponds with our faith.  {TSA 63.3}
[TSA 64.1]      64       When I consider that the Lord has placed ample means in the hands of His servants to be used not improvidently, but wisely, not extravagantly, but economically as the case seems to demand, there would not be a dearth of means in the treasury, but an ample supply to meet the demands for this time, to plant the banner of truth in many dark places of the earth. But the blessing which the Lord has bestowed upon His stewards, with few exceptions, is misappropriated, bound up in selfish enterprises where God does not direct. Carefully should every dollar be considered, that it shall not be expended to please fancy, to administer to pride in expensive buildings, but to administer where there is a necessity, working in lines where God is working to establish His kingdom in the earth, in harmony with the prayer given by Christ, “Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.” Let the works harmonize with the prayer, for men are the human agents through whom the divine agents are working. “We are labourers together with God; ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building.” The Lord's work calls for labourers everywhere. As God bountifully gives, we should deliberately, prayerfully resolve that we will honour God with our substance, and with the first-fruits of our increase.  {TSA 64.1}
[TSA 64.2]         All things belong to God, and all the good which man enjoys is the result of divine beneficence. He is the great and bountiful Giver. God lays His hand upon all possessions and says, “I am the rightful owner of all these goods.” Oh that the hearts of the people of God would be moved! To every man to whom the Lord has entrusted goods, will come the temptation of the enemy to withhold it from its rightful channel. Satan will seek to divert the means so that it shall not serve the cause of God....  {TSA 64.2}
[TSA 64.3]         Souls are perishing for the bread of life, for the waters of salvation. There is no time now for the building of grand edifices. Let everything be done with an eye single to the glory of God. We are to lift up the cross of Calvary before all nations, tongues and people; but instead of doing this, many are hiding their talents of ability under a bushel, and the means which should carry forward the work is buried in the world.  {TSA 64.3}
[TSA 64.4]         Lift the cross higher, that many may behold, and look and live. Christ died for the world, and His command is, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.” The lord   65  would give us no such commission without placing resources at our command sufficient for the work. Will men act the part of faithful stewards, appropriating God's means where He designed it should be used? Shall souls famishing for the bread of life be denied the heavenly manna? Who will sacrifice for Christ's sake? Who will present in its rich fulness the righteousness of Christ? Will the church who claim to believe the truth, the blood-bought church, do this work?  {TSA 64.4}
[TSA 65.1]         If you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, if His love can move your heart, and His glory be dear to you, be faithful to your trust. Unite your influence with that of the heavenly agencies, and devote your God-given energies, your entrusted talents to the work of saving souls. Your talents will increase by winning souls to Christ. Paul may plant, Apollos water; but God giveth the increase. God calls for the co-operation of a devoted church. Their co-operation with Him will prove that they really believe that which they teach. Let the children of God give evidence of their faith by their actions. Every one is pledged before God to do all that is possible to win souls to Christ. God calls for the dedication of soul, body and spirit to the work.  {TSA 65.1}
[TSA 65.2]         Unless the truth sanctifies the soul, unless it leads to humility and meekness, self-denial and self-surrender, the enemy will gain influence on his side. Let the effort made be in harmony with sacred truth of heavenly origin. The Holy Spirit will be imparted and the church will be consistent, and will fulfil the injunction, “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.” They will live not unto themselves, but unto Christ who died for them, and rose again, and liveth to make intercession for the saints.  {TSA 65.2}
[TSA 65.3]         In God we can do valiantly, for the Lord will move upon the heart by His Holy Spirit, and add daily unto the faith of such as shall be saved. How I long to direct our brethren in America to look to Jesus, to study His life and character, and manifest disinterestedness, self-denial, and devotion to the service of Christ, becoming thereby a power for good in the world.  {TSA 65.3}
[TSA 65.4]         Brother _____, tell all who labour in Africa that they must have characters that can be identified as Christlike.   66  Property will not give us a character; but union with Christ will invest every movement we make with interest, give power to all our actions, and bring us into harmony with Christ's perfection. — Letter 23c, 1892.  {TSA 65.4}
[TSA 66.1]      Letter B       “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong        September 2, 1896     Dear Brother_____:        ...I would be pleased to see you and your family, but do not expect that I shall enjoy this privilege. May the Lord give you increased faith and courage in Him. Do not depend on any man to be brains for you. Think and put every God-given ability to the tax. Expect that the Lord will work in and by and through you. Do not lose your zeal. Do not submerge your identity in any human being. You may be safely one with God. You may hide your entire self in Him. Be no man's shadow. “Our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost.” The word and the Spirit agree. The instrument and the agent co-operate together. The truth is represented as the sword of the Spirit. No tame message must come from our lips. “The word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword.” This makes the Word a power.  {TSA 66.1}
[TSA 66.2]         Do not, I beg of you, sink down into a faithless position. Arise and shine, for the glory of the Lord is risen upon you. Believe, believe without a doubt that God hears your prayers. If you feel weak and unworthy, He is your strength. The Word is abundant   67  in promises from God to us, and the Spirit helps our infirmities to plead these promises. The Word shows the way, the Spirit helps us to walk in it. You need to cling to the Lord with all your might. The word is the seed of the Spirit, and the Spirit is the quickening power. Be firm, and full of faith and trust in God.  {TSA 66.2}
[TSA 67.1]         I feel deeply in regard to the missionary work in South Africa. I do hope you will not look to men, nor trust in men, but look to God and trust in God. We may expect large things, even the deep movings of the Spirit of God, if we have faith in His promises. Our greatest sin is unbelief in God. Has He not shown us how precious we are in His sight, and with what value He regards our souls, by giving us Jesus? We are required to unite our souls with Jesus Christ, that we may have no tame, commonplace experience.  {TSA 67.1}
[TSA 67.2]         Stand in God, work with full confidence in God. Daily a genuine conversion is needed. Unite your heart with God by clinging faith. He is the friend of sinners. You are invited to join your weakness to His strength, your ignorance to His wisdom, your nothingness to His merits, your frailty to His enduring might. Will you do this?  {TSA 67.2}
[TSA 67.3]         I beseech of you by the mercies of God that you lean wholly upon Jesus Christ. In the place of turning your eyes to Battle Creek, turn your eyes to heaven, and call upon God. It is a terrible education that our people have been receiving, to ask counsel of man instead of going to God, the source of all wisdom, grace, and efficiency. His church is married to Him, and is to become a sharer in His kingdom, a joint heir with Jesus Christ. The joint heir has the assurance that he shall be loved as God loves His Son.  {TSA 67.3}
[TSA 67.4]         Seek for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. You must stand in your God-given personality before heaven. Your heart must be united with Christ's heart, your life knit with hidden links to His life. Because He lives, you shall live also. Your interests must be bound up with the interests of Jesus Christ. Then you will be kept by faith in the power of God.  {TSA 67.4}
[TSA 67.5]         Talk faith. Sow the seeds of faith. Reach up your hands heavenward for help. Arm yourself with the mind that was in Christ Jesus. You can place far more confidence in God, who gave His only begotten Son to die for your sin, if you will only pray to God, and not pray so much to Battle Creek, to human beings who   68  are erring. Join yourself to the Lord in a perpetual covenant that will not be forgotten. The Lord is willing and anxious to teach you. Will you be taught by Him, or must your teaching come by way of Battle Creek? You have the privilege of becoming strong in God, or you may choose to depend upon the powers in Battle Creek, and grow weak and uncertain.  {TSA 67.5}
[TSA 68.1]         Look to God, and expect Him to guide you, bless you, and help you. He has a heaven full of rich blessings for all who seek them in faith.  {TSA 68.1}
[TSA 68.2]         When you find yourself depressed, and you have a sinking time, pray. Hold on by prayer to that arm that was stretched out to hold up a sinking Peter. It will give you courage, vital energy, and pure, unadulterated wisdom. Our people generally are to understand from whence their strength comes. Our reinforcements come from God. In your weakness, lay hold of infinite strength, and the people will see that you have the solid rock of God's promises beneath your feet. Your heart must turn away from human supports. If your heart goes out to Jesus in living trust, you will be strong. You will say, Brethren, have courage in the Lord. But if the people see that you have a hesitance to venture out and take responsibilities, they will think, Well, he is weak, and  cannot advise and counsel us.  {TSA 68.2}
[TSA 68.3]         Be strong, and talk hope. Press your way through obstacles. You are in spiritual wedlock with Jesus Christ. The Word is your assurance. Approach your Saviour with the full assurance of faith, joining your hands with His. Follow God where He leads the way. Whatsoever He says to you, do it. He will teach you just as willingly as He will teach somebody else for you.  {TSA 68.3}
[TSA 68.4]         My brother, your Christian experience has been too hesitating, too undecided. Change this attitude. Put on the Lord Jesus Christ. Talk as one who knows whereof he speaks, and you will have a testimony like Caleb's. We are well able to go up and possess the goodly land. Hold fast to Jesus, and offer your prayers to Him, and not to Battle Creek. — Letter 92, 1896.  {TSA 68.4}
[TSA 69.1]      Letter C       “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong        Sept. 30, 1896     Dear Brother:        ...Those who claim to believe the truth in Africa, need to have decided, earnest efforts made in their behalf. The struggling little flock need a firm, decided testimony. Christ is the Way, the Truth, the Life. It is the power of the Holy Spirit that is needed. There is with you and with the flock of God a self-satisfied feeling that must be broken up. The Spirit of God is a convincing power. When this is breathed upon the church, there will be a decided change in their spiritual efficiency. The Lord God is ready to give, but many do not realize their necessity of receiving. They are weak, when they might be strong; powerless, when they might be powerful through receiving the efficiency of the Holy Spirit. Their light is dim. Arouse them from their self-satisfied, self-righteous condition.  {TSA 69.1}
[TSA 69.2]         From those who see the light and truth the message must go forth with a power that they do not have, and do not feel it essential that they should have. When they do take hold upon the mighty One by living faith; when the truth is to them a living reality, then they will see a work done that at the present they do not dream of. There is a sleepy indifference upon the people who are right upon the borders of the eternal world. They have missionary work to do, decided testimonies to bear. The trumpet is to give a certain sound in warnings, in reproofs, in entreaties. All should put forth earnest labour in seeking to save perishing souls.  {TSA 69.2}
[TSA 69.3]         What means this deadness? What means this spirit of being self-centred? Time is passing! The end is near! Whom are you trying to save from the pit of destruction? Oh that God would breathe in these worldly-minded souls. Oh that they might feel to the very depths of their being that they must watch unto prayer, that they have entrusted talents to be used now, just now, whenever God calls for their gifts to advance His work in our world. Do they hear the voice of God saying, “Ye are the light of   70  the world?” Imaginations and dreams and a knowledge of the truth are not enough. Every believer is to kindle his taper from the divine altar. All are to shine, because the light of the truth has come upon them, and they cannot help shining amid the moral darkness of the world.  {TSA 69.3}
[TSA 70.1]         “Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted?” Read Revelation, read from the beginning to the close. Not only read, but study most earnestly, determined to understand. “Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein.” Read chapter 2:1-5. There is to be a doing of the first work. “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou has left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” See also chapter 3:1-8.  {TSA 70.1}
[TSA 70.2]         I can write but little now. I have written so much for the last mail that I am too weary to write. In the night season I was speaking to you in the visions of my head upon by bed. I said that the company of believers were neglecting their God-given work. They have been in the condition which Christ represents by the salt without the savour. They need the Holy Spirit, and they will not have it unless they arouse themselves and do the works of Christ. They are to give to the world the light the Lord has given them. Unless they shall practise the truth, the truth will not sanctify their own souls nor the souls of others. With hearts full of earnestness and light they are to communicate to others the light given them. “I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.”  {TSA 70.2}
[TSA 70.3]         Here is your work — leading souls to the fountain of the water of life. All who have the truth in their own hearts as a living principle, an all-pervading influence, will have a living testimony to bear to those who are in the darkness of error. There is, thank God, an ever living Spirit to guide us into all truth. But it is to be communicated, not shut up to our own individual selves. This   71  Spirit, who will guide us into all truth, must be made known to others, and will guide them. The Word, the precious Word, is to be eaten as the flesh of the Son of God. Let there be no listless, sleepy testimonies.  {TSA 70.3}
[TSA 71.1]         Instead of stimulating doubt, strengthen faith by every word, attitude, and practice. Make known that we have a living Saviour, a real, spiritual life, to receive and to impart. Guide others who are now on sliding sand to plant their feet on solid rock. There are souls to be revived, many to receive the joy of salvation into their own souls. They have erred, they have not been building a right character; but God has joy to restore to them, even the joy of His anointed. This will give efficiency and happiness and sanctified assurance, a living testimony. Tell the poor desponding ones who have gone astray from straight paths, tell them they need not despair. There is healing, cleansing for every soul who will come to Christ. There is a balm in Gilead, there is a physician there.  {TSA 71.1}
[TSA 71.2]         In hours when clouds encompass the soul, Christ is not far from every one of us. To whom shall we go if not to the Sinbearer, the great Healer of human woe? “Thou hast the words of eternal life.” There is joy for all who put their trust in Him, and exercise the faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Jesus says, My joy shall be in you, and your joy shall be full. “Without faith it is impossible to please him.” A paralysis has stolen upon the spiritual nerve and muscle of the children of God. Arouse now, just now, without delay. “Seek ye the lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near.” — Letter 93, 1896.  {TSA 71.2}
[TSA 72.1]      Letter D       “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong        March 5, 1897     Dear Brother_____:        ...One thing is positive. You must either mingle more of the oil of love, of tender compassion, with your work, your stiffness and coldness must be melted away, or you will not win your way in such a country as Africa. This country needs men who are as firm as a rock to principle, and who have also the simplicity and love of Christ. These can adapt themselves to the situation; they will not leave upon other minds an impression of sternness, and coldness, and harshness. You need to be baptized in the cheerful sunshine of the righteousness of Jesus Christ, and have far less of the — what shall I call it? — the desire to carry out your own opinions, when it would be better for you to believe that your opinions can and should be modified....  {TSA 72.1}
[TSA 72.2]         You need to have that love of Christ in your heart, and then you will win your way, but when any wrong exists among your brethren, you handle it in such a way that it creates in the one whom you think wrong a spirit of resistance and defiance. You have not woven into your work the love, the compassion, and the tenderness of Christ. Had you done this, had you encircled_____with your love, had you bound him to your heart with the tender bonds of affection, you would have saved him. But you let him drift away, inwardly glad that you would have no more perplexity over his case.  {TSA 72.2}
[TSA 72.3]         I am not writing this to condemn you, but to warn you. Let your tongue be dipped in the oil of the love and grace of Christ. If this love is an abiding principle in your heart, you will know better how to associate with your brethren at all times. You will not stand off so stiffly, and hold so firmly to your own ideas, irrespective of the consequences.  {TSA 72.3}
[TSA 72.4]         A correct theory of the truth is excellent and essential; but the love of God, which should baptize all theories, has a power to reach all hearts. This love is what you need. You need the   73  moisture of the dew of heaven, the melting, softening, subduing influence of the Spirit, upon your heart. If you had lived in this atmosphere while you have been in Africa, you would have worked as a co-labourer with Jesus Christ, as a restorer.  {TSA 72.4}
[TSA 73.1]         I tell you that which I have not spoken of or written to any other human being. A change must come to you through the moving, melting love of God, a change that will enable you to carry the credentials that you are one who loves souls. I think I have spoken so plainly that you will seek to learn of Christ His ways and methods, and seek to bring more of the sunshine and joy of the truth, the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness, into your own individual experience. Let your own heart break; let the routine and precision be broken down. Look unto Jesus, and not to men, to be told what to do. Catch the divine light from the Light of the world, and flash it upon the pathway of others in shaping and moulding the work in Africa.  {TSA 73.1}
[TSA 73.2]         The simplicity of Christ, the melting love of Jesus, will speak to hearts when the mere reiteration of the truth will accomplish nothing. Self must not be brought in as a specialty; it must be hid with Christ in God....  {TSA 73.2}
[TSA 73.3]         It is a very delicate thing to deal with human minds. You may stand up stiffly, and never, never soften their hearts, or you may come close to the afflicted soul, and with a heart full of love, lead him away from the enemy's battleground, not drive him there, and leave him there to become the sport of Satan's temptations.  {TSA 73.3}
[TSA 73.4]         I will pray for you, but for Christ's sake seek the meekness, the simplicity, and the love of Jesus. Let His love break down every barrier. Come close to your brethren. You need not countenance wrongdoing in a single instance, but you can impress hearts that you long to co-operate with Christ in saving the souls for whom He has died. I entreat you to seek God. I urge you to open the door of your heart and let the love and tender compassion of Christ in, and then let it out in tender words and offices of love. May the Lord give you wisdom is my prayer.  {TSA 73.4}
[TSA 74.1]    74          P.S.—        My brethren, we must all work wisely and intelligently. Ceremonies and forms should not become so essential as to mark out a course whereby the Lord should do His work. The world and all society are looked upon as in disorder. Ideas and methods and skilful inventions are instituted to remodel it, but the system is almost altogether human. The change essential is conversion from error to truth. The temple lies in ruins, and an attempt to build it with the same old material is useless. Only the power of God can transform the character of man, conforming him to the image of Christ in heart and mind, for even the thoughts are to be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. Only think of the work to be done. God takes fallen man, a worm of the dust, and transforms him, fitting him to be a member of the heavenly family, a companion through eternal ages, of the angels and of Jesus Christ. He who submits to this process will see God's face, and hold communion with Him.  {TSA 74.1}
[TSA 74.2]         All the rounds of ceremony can never fit the human family for membership in the family of heaven. We must submit to the moulding, fashioning hand of God. The lethargy of Satan is as a funeral pall upon the people. Insensibility has first to be met, and dealt with. The torpor of death must be penetrated. People are dead in trespasses and sins, and they need awakening by the power of God. We must preach Christ and His love to fallen man, in that he took human nature, and suffered the ill-treatment of men professing godliness. His life was a life of constant self-sacrifice. He was hated, despised, and crucified upon the cross. It was the Commander of heaven that thus suffered. But “God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” If God gave His Son to atone for sin, sin must be a tremendous evil, grievous in the sight of God, and ruinous to man.  {TSA 74.2}
[TSA 74.3]         We who preach the truth to others must have the love of Jesus burning in our own souls. Our lips must be touched with a live coal from off the altar. Then they will be cleansed, naught but sanctified words that will melt and subdue the soul will pass from them. — Letter 102, 1897.  {TSA 74.3}
[TSA 75.1]      Chap. 8 - Letter to a Missionary Wife in Africa         “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong        April 27, 1898     Dear Sister_____:        We were distressed as we heard of the death of your husband in the far off land of Africa and you may be assured that you have our sympathies. We are anxious to hear from you in regard to how this affliction affects your relation to the work. We feel so sad that when labourers are so few, we should lose two of our missionaries. This is a sad blow, which you must feel deeply....  {TSA 75.1}
[TSA 75.2]         We would be very much pleased to see you, after so long a separation. Will you please write to us in regard to your own health and the Mission, which has so recently been bereft of its workers. We desire so much to know the particulars of your husband's sickness and death, and also of Brother Carmichael's death. In our papers we have read the history of that field, and of your missionary labours. You have had Christ with you in all places, and at all times, and all paths are holy to them that walk with Him. As His representatives, you have suffered with Him. You have suffered deprivation in a foreign country. You have been saddened by the sight of poor wretched beings dying around you for want of food and clothing.  {TSA 75.2}
[TSA 75.3]         Throughout His life on earth, Christ was a divine missionary, and His love for souls was not quenched by hunger, thirst, or weariness. He was the world's greatest Teacher. He came to seek and to save that which was lost. We will rejoice in that we can be labourers together with God, that we can be humble instruments for His use. He flashes the light of His own pure, heavenly truth into the chambers of the mind, and into the soul-temple of the needy souls who long for that light and truth that He alone can impart.  {TSA 75.3}
[TSA 76.1]      76       Oh, how thankful my soul is in your behalf, that in your bereavement and trial that the One who was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, who was often hungry and thirsty, can take in all your wants, your trials, your suffering, your loneliness. The Lord Jesus is your helper, your restorer. The Giver of all blessings will comfort and bless and strengthen you and all who suffer in doing His work. — Letter 32, 1898.  {TSA 76.1}
[TSA 77.1]      Chap. 9 - Counsel to a Missionary in Africa    Letter A       Maitland, N.S.W.        Nov. 9, 1899     Dear Brother_____:        ...Every institution we establish, every sanatorium and publishing house and church, should bear the inscription, “To Him who hath loved us, and died for us, we dedicate this building, whose foundation and top stones were laid in His precious name.” Everything that is done in the furnishing of these buildings should be done with reference to economy. Tasteful, appropriate structures should be erected to give character to the work, but there should be no unnecessary outlay of means. God designs that the work of the ministry shall be regarded as sacred. It is not to be in any way demerited.  {TSA 77.1}
[TSA 77.2]         It is God's plan to work through His instrumentalities, His chosen earthen vessels, and men are honoured when He places them as His appointed messengers. The work of preaching the Word, presenting Christ crucified as the world's Redeemer, bears the divine credentials, and proof of its sacred character is given in the conversion of souls. It is not the large buildings erected for show that give character to the work, but the winning of souls to Christ. This seals the teacher as a living oracle, as Christ's apostle. This will demonstrate that the work we are doing is of God. “By their fruits,” Christ said, “ye shall know them.”  {TSA 77.2}
[TSA 77.3]         I will say to my brethren in _____, there has not been that wisdom and keen foresight used in dealing with the _____ family that there should have been.... True,   78  they have not been free from mistakes and errors, but others, who have had much greater light, have revealed that they also erred. Have you given these brethren encouragement and wise, judicious help, or have you closed every avenue whereby they might be helped to be labourers together with God? Have you left them to drift whichever way they would?... Have you not crowded out their influence, that they might have no part or lot with you? Much more might have been done than has been done to bind them up with the work.... Lines of work could have been entered into that would have called the young men of the _____ family to act a part in God's cause. Then they would not have drifted away into the world....  {TSA 77.3}
[TSA 78.1]         There is need of an advance movement on the part of God's professed people. We need to draw nigh to God, and see if there are not jealousies and evil surmisings that are keeping the Saviour away. Selfishness and self-sufficiency close the door of the heart against Jesus, saying, “I want not thy way but my way.” Humble yourselves under the hand of God, and He will lift you up. Your simple, heartfelt confessions of hard-heartedness, worldliness, and love of display and pleasure will be heard by God, and these sins will be seen as they appear in the sight of a holy God. The simple prayer of faith is music in the ears of the Lord. But you cannot have faith unless you talk faith and live faith. Then you may expect large things. The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and convert you, soul, body, and spirit, and you will show to all around you that your face is turned heavenward. You will be moved to holy endeavour. There is need of heart searching and seeking after God. Then God will take the stony heart out of your flesh, and give you a tender heart, which He can impress. May the Lord help and teach and lead and guide us by His Spirit, that in life and character we may be fashioned after the divine pattern.  {TSA 78.1}
[TSA 78.2]         I address every church member. Open the door of the heart and let Christ into the soul. I address every labourer: Put on Christ. In this will lie your greatest triumph. Every minister, every worker in any line needs to put on Christ and have the mind which dwelt in Christ. There is revealed too little deep insight into the situation and real necessities of the Lord's blood-bought heritage. Souls have cost too much for us to be careless and indifferent in regard to them.  {TSA 78.2}
[TSA 79.1]      79       It is a sad fact that not all the men who have come from America as workers have been a help and blessing in South Africa. They were not living in connection with God. This has cost South Africa much. There are those who have not exercised wisdom in dealing with human minds, who have been too indifferent to reach out a hand warm with sympathy and earnest, intelligent love to help the ones Satan has tried to secure for his service. Circumstances consign every man, whatever his position, to a practical test; and the actual results of this test are offered to the world for inspection. “By their fruits,” Christ said, “ye shall know them.”  {TSA 79.1}
[TSA 79.2]         Differences of opinion will always exist, for every mind is not constituted to run in the same channel. Hereditary and cultivated tendencies have to be guarded, lest they create controversies over minor matters. Christ's workers must draw together in tender sympathy and love. Let not any one think it a virtue to maintain his own notions and suppose he is the only one to whom the Lord has given discernment and intuition. Christian charity covers a multitude of that which one may regard as a defect in another. There is need of much love and far less criticism. When the Holy Spirit is manifestly working in the hearts of ministers and helpers, they will reveal the tenderness and love of Christ.  {TSA 79.2}
[TSA 79.3]         Many things which have reference to outward forms are not all defined in the Scriptures, but are left unsettled; and personal preferences have often been urged too strongly over these matters. When every item is not in accordance with the practice of some other of the body of believers, let not little variances swell into grievances and cause disunion. The methods and measures by which we reach certain ends are not always precisely the same. We are required to use reason and judgment as to how we shall move. Experience will show what is the fittest course to pursue under existing circumstances. Let not controversy arise over trifles. The spirit of love and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ will bind heart to heart, if each will open the windows of the heart heavenward and close them earthward.  {TSA 79.3}
[TSA 79.4]         The sins marked out in the Word of God must not be allowed to enter the life, as of little consequence. If we would faithfully walk in the light of God's word and will, we must be determined that we will not dishonour God by a lax, loose course of action. It   80  is often the case that the customs and climate of a country make a condition of things that would not be tolerated in another country. Changes for the better must be made, but it is not best to be abrupt. The truth received into the heart sanctifies the receiver. The power of the grace of God will do more for the soul than controversy will do in a lifetime. By the power of the truth how many things might be adjusted, and controversies hoary with age find quietude in the admission of better ways. The great, grand principle, “Peace on earth and good will to men,” will be far better practised when those who believe in Christ are labourers together with God. Then all the little things which some are ever harping upon, which are not authoritatively settled by the Word of God, will not be magnified into important matters.  {TSA 79.4}
[TSA 80.1]         The great want in South Africa in religious lines is a clearer sense of the presence of God in every agency and in every enterprise. The purity and holiness of God is the great subject which must awaken the senses to the necessity of true conversion. While on one hand danger lurks in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold rule of orthodoxy, on the other hand, there is great danger in a careless, impure liberalism. The great theme ever to be kept before people is the indwelling and co-working of divinity, expressed by Christ in the words, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”  {TSA 80.1}
[TSA 80.2]         “Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.”  {TSA 80.2}
[TSA 80.3]         “Be ye therefore followers of God as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.”  {TSA 80.3}
[TSA 80.4]         Let this entire chapter be studied by those who claim to believe the truth for this time. Open the heart to the grace of Christ. While we lament deplorable errors, let us receive the precious lessons of instruction the Lord Jesus has given us. God   81  requires every heart to be filled with pure, clean, sanctified, Christlike love. The love of Christ must not be lost out of our humanity. We are labourers together with God. Ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building. Christ declares, “Without me ye can do nothing.” Then open the door of the heart and let Jesus in. He is the great worker as well as the lawgiver. The members of our churches need to awake to the realization that they must have none of self and all of Jesus. We must co-operate with the Lord Jesus. The soul is to be awakened to cry aloud with every aspiration for the living God. Let your swelling, struggling heart break for the longing it has for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. Let every one who has had an experience in their life in Christ show an earnest faith in God as the true worker. Show that you realize that you are only a channel through which God works. Appreciate the fact that God is our efficiency. We do not remember this, and therefore we lose much in religious experience. We work ourselves in place of being worked by the Holy Spirit's power. We forget to regard ourselves as merely agents.  {TSA 80.4}
[TSA 81.1]         We are to contemplate Christ. We are to do our God-given work in our respective places, and by our own example call out the energies of the church to a strenuous co-operation with heavenly agencies; for it is God that worketh in us to will and to do of His good pleasure. God will honour His own name if we will clear the way by confessing our sins and removing every stumbling block out of the path of those who would be Christians were it not for the imperfect course of action pursued by those who claim to be followers of Christ.  {TSA 81.1}
[TSA 81.2]         Constantly we fall into the error of imputing to the human agent that which should be ascribed to God. This is one great reason why the Lord cannot glorify His name as He longs to do. If He did, the human agent would become self-sufficient, self-exalted. Men would ascribe to themselves and to their human energies the honour that should be given to God alone. We need to walk humbly with God. As teachers, we should be very careful to make straight paths for our feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way. In union with divine agencies, we shall have hope and assurance of success, but not a jot of the glory is to be ascribed to man. Having through faith, living, unwearied, persevering faith, secured the co-operation of an all-powerful agency, men must not   82  make the mistake—... now the reason of the great feebleness seen in the churches — that it is their goodness and their merits that have done this great work. When this feeling is cherished, self-exaltation comes in and dishonours God. Self appropriates to itself the glory that God should have. As God's human agents we are to work with unremitting diligence, straining every spiritual sinew and muscle to lay hold of a power out of and above ourselves. Only thus can we accomplish our work. The Lord Jesus is beside us, ready to grasp the hand that is outstretched to Him who is omnipotent. When our hopes are fulfilled, self is hid with Christ in God, and all glory is given to the Captain of our salvation, who has anointed us with the oil of gladness by His divine efficiency. Then we go forth, working like inspired labourers together with God.  {TSA 81.2}
[TSA 82.1]         There will always be conditions in God's work. Every man is called upon to dedicate himself unreservedly to God, soul, body, and spirit. Amid self-denial and trial, discouragement and suffering, with the devotion of a martyr and the courage of a hero, he is to hold fast to that hand that never lets go, saying, I will not fail nor be discouraged....  {TSA 82.1}
[TSA 82.2]         It grieves my heart to think of what might have been if the ones who enter the missionary field had been humble, devoted, consecrated workers.  {TSA 82.2}
[TSA 82.3]         Those who enter any portion of the Lord's vast vineyard should understand that their supposed acquired abilities will not give them success in their work. A too great recognition of self will place one where he will be alone, terribly alone, without the co-operation of his brethren, and without the co-operation of heavenly agencies.  {TSA 82.3}
[TSA 82.4]         Some of the workers... (from America) have been hindrances and not helps. The day of God will reveal the results of their work. They made confusion because they were not converted. Self was working without the power of the pure, true agency. Had these workers been sanctified, purified, and cleansed from all selfishness and self-superiority, had they had a genuine experience in the things of God, had their example and influence been right, Africa would not be what it is today. The grand, far-reaching influence of the truth would have embraced other territories....  {TSA 82.4}
[TSA 83.1]      83       If in Africa there had been consecrated workers to push their way into unworked fields, with the full co-operation of the men who are bearing responsibilities, the influence of this work would have added large numbers to the Lord's kingdom. But the same error has been committed in Africa that was committed in Battle Creek, — a centre was made in one place at a large outlay of means, while other portions of the Lord's vineyard which should have been worked were neglected. God will use in His work humble men who do not think themselves so useful that they trust to their own judgment and efficiency.  {TSA 83.1}
[TSA 83.2]         In Africa there were those who because of their humility were supposed to be unable to do much. Christ worked with these men. God gave them wisdom. But supposedly wiser men bound about the work, and gave little encouragement for it to advance.... Had the work been done that needed to be done, men of talent would have come to a knowledge of the truth, men who could have translated our books into different languages. Every dollar expended in America in adding building to building was needed in the fields that might have been entered but were not because many of the workers sent to South Africa were not sanctified. They were unable to take in the situation. They were not willing to deny self, lift the cross, and follow where Jesus led the way....  {TSA 83.2}
[TSA 83.3]         The greatest praise men can bring to God to exalt His sovereignty is to make themselves consecrated channels through which He can work. The Lord's work is to be done, and He calls upon the members of His firm to act their part as obedient servants. If they have been fitted for service by the grace they have received, they are labourers together with God, but if they have not received this grace, they will be only hindrances. Through all the ages men have worked contrary to God, as did Balaam, because they have brought selfishness and covetousness into the work, leaving God out of their hearts and plans. The angelic agencies are represented as eager and longing to bring divine resources to human agencies for the conversion of souls that the Lord may be glorified. But here are many men and women who are not daily converted to God. They weave self and their own plans into the sacred work, and they are hindrances. God could bless consecrated human instrumentalities who are willing to let   84  the divine influences use them to encircle the world, yet heaven waits while men get in the way of His work with their own plans and methods. God says, Take up the stumbling blocks; make room for Me to work; prepare the way of the Lord and make His paths straight. — Letter 183, 1899.  {TSA 83.3}
[TSA 85.1]      Chap. 10 - A Second Letter of Counsel to a Missionary in Africa    Letter B       “Sunnyside,” Cooranbong        Feb. 15, 1900     Dear Brother_____:        I have written some things to_____, and I will now write to you. My brother, now is the time to have faith in God. We are trying to do all we can to advance.  {TSA 85.1}
[TSA 85.2]         In regard to the question of caste and colour, nothing would be gained by making a decided distinction, but the Spirit of God would be grieved. We are all supposed to be preparing for the same heaven. We have the same heavenly Father and the same Redeemer, who loved us and gave Himself for us all, without any distinction. We are nearing the close of this earth's history, and it does not become any child of God to have a proud, haughty heart and turn from any soul who loves God, or to cease to labour for any soul for whom Christ has died. When the love of Christ is cherished in the heart as it should be, when the sweet, subduing spirit of the love of God fills the soul-temple, there will be no caste, no pride of nationality; no difference will be made because of the colour of the skin. Each one will help the one who needs tender regard and consolation, of whatever nationality he may be.  {TSA 85.2}
[TSA 85.3]         Ask yourselves if Christ would make any difference. In assembling His people would He say, Here brother, or, Here sister, your nationality is not Jewish; you are of a different class. Would He say, Those who are dark-skinned may file into the back seats; those of a lighter skin may come up to the front seats.  {TSA 85.3}
[TSA 85.4]         In one place the proposition was made that a curtain be drawn between the coloured people and the white people. I asked,   86  Would Jesus do that? This grieves the heart of Christ. The colour of the skin is no criterion as to the value of the soul. By the mighty cleaver of truth we have all been quarried out from the world. God has taken us, all classes, all nations, all languages, all nationalities, and brought us into His workshop, to be prepared for His temple.  {TSA 85.4}
[TSA 86.1]         There is a work to be done for every soul. Some are very untidy in person. They need to be guided by the Holy Spirit to prepare for a pure, holy heaven. God declared that when the children of Israel came to the mount to hear the proclamation of the law, they must come with clean bodies and clean clothes.  {TSA 86.1}
[TSA 86.2]         The truth is refining and elevating, and believers must understand that even though they are poor, they need not be unclean in their persons or in their homes. On this line true missionary work is to be done for those who have no sense of what it means to be pure and clean in person and dress. The poor can be taught to undertake this work for themselves. Teach them that those who serve God and keep His commandments must keep their souls pure and clean, and that this purity must extend to their dress, their homes, their cooking utensils, their floors, because the ministering angels from the courts of heaven must have every evidence that the precious truth which has been received into the heart has made a decided reformation in the life.  {TSA 86.2}
[TSA 86.3]         The Word says, “Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.” God gave special directions to Moses in regard to the children of Israel having nothing unsightly or unclean about their dwellings, lest He should pass by and see their uncleanness and be offended, and refuse to go out to co-operate with them in their battles against the enemy.  {TSA 86.3}
[TSA 86.4]         The armies of heaven are to be the helpers of all who do God's work, and those who claim to be children of God and to keep His commandments, must give evidence to the world that the truth has worked a reformation in their hearts, purifying the soul and refining the ideas and tastes. They must show that they are willing to learn, willing to be advised by Moses, whose instruction came from the Lord. The words spoken to the children of Israel regarding cleanliness are addressed to all who have untidy habits. They are bidden to cleanse themselves from all filthiness of the   87  flesh and of the spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. The Lord's eye cannot behold with favour uncleanness of any kind in any family.  {TSA 86.4}
[TSA 87.1]         The priests who officiated before the Lord in the temple were commanded to remove their shoes before entering, lest some particles of dust should be carried in. They were to wash their feet before approaching God. So careful were they to be in regard to their persons that they were not to ascend to the altar by steps, lest some part of the person should be exposed. All these things were to have the most careful attention.  {TSA 87.1}
[TSA 87.2]         Educate, educate, educate. Parents who receive the truth are to conform their habits and practices to the directions God has given. The Lord desires all to remember that the service of God is a pure and holy service, and that those who receive the truth must be purified in disposition, in temper, in heart, in conversation, in the dress and in the home, so that the angels of God, unseen by them, shall come in to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation.  {TSA 87.2}
[TSA 87.3]         All who join the church should reveal a transformation of character which shows their reverence for holy things. Their whole life should be moulded after the refinement of Christ Jesus. Those who join the church are to be humble enough to receive instruction on the points wherein they are remiss, and wherein they can and must change. They must exert a Christian influence. Those who make no change in words or deportment, in their dress or in their homes, are living unto themselves and not unto Christ. They have not been created anew in Christ Jesus, unto the purifying of the heart and the outward surroundings.  {TSA 87.3}
[TSA 87.4]         Christians will be judged by the fruit they bear in reformatory work. Every true Christian will show what the truth of the gospel has done for him. He who has been made a son of God must practise habits of neatness and cleanliness. Every action, however small, has an influence. The Lord desires to make every human being an agency through whom Christ can manifest His Holy Spirit. Christians are in no case to be careless or indifferent in regard to their outward appearance. They are to be neat and trim, though without adornment. They are to be pure inside and out.  {TSA 87.4}
[TSA 87.5]         We are to act as Christ's property, His sons and daughters. To all who receive Him He gives power to become His sons and   88  daughters, even to those who believe on His name. They are then newborn souls, translated into the kingdom of God. “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.” The power of God is to work in the character of every one who is born again. We are God's property, and He wants every one to be a co-labourer with Him. No one has anything beyond that which God gives him. All that he has, his time, his ability, his strength, given him in trust by God, has been bought with a price. A ransom has been paid which includes every son and daughter of Adam. The precious blood of Christ has been given to redeem man from earthliness, from sensuality, from all spiritual and physical uncleanness. This is the covenant God has made with His people. They are to be His chosen ones. Those who truly receive Christ will not yield to any other claim, even for a moment, which would strengthen the powers hostile to righteousness and truth. They put on the yoke of Christ, devoting themselves unreservedly to Christ for all time. They are pledged to obey the commandment of God, even should every other member of the human family refuse obedience and become disloyal.  {TSA 87.5}
[TSA 88.1]         He who receives Christ by faith is a member of the royal family, a child of the heavenly King, an heir of God and a joint-heir with Jesus Christ. His lot is a part of the cross of Christ. He is bound up with Christ for life and for death in the great plan of redemption. The full and entire renunciation of self that appeared in Christ appears also in him who is consecrated to Christ's service. He shows Christlike tenderness by speaking kind, gentle words, words which are full of comfort and hope and love. He is filled with an untold solicitude for human souls. He can say, “I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.” He is willing to make any sacrifice to draw lost, perishing souls to the cross of Christ.  {TSA 88.1}
[TSA 88.2]         Remember that with God there is no caste or nationality, no divisions or parties. Truth never places her delicate feet in a path of uncleanness or impurity. Truth does not bring people down to a low level, but brings all up to a high, exalted level. Truth never makes men or women coarse, or rough, or uncourteous. It takes men in all their sin and commonness, separates them from the world, and refines their tastes, even if they are poor and uneducated. Under Christ's discipline a constant work of refinement   89  goes on, sanctifying them through the truth. If they are tempted to exert one particle of influence that would lead away from Christ into the way of the world, in pride, or fashion, or display, they speak words of resistance that will turn aside the enemy's power. “I am not my own,” they say, “I am bought with a price. I am a son, a daughter of God. I cannot possibly give God more than He claims. All is His, by creation and by redemption. Christ has purchased the whole being, mind, soul, strength, and body, and I am to express, in my words, my deportment, my actions, a sense of my obligation to God. I am wholly His. My life is hid with Christ in God, and when He who is my life shall appear, then shall I also appear with Him in glory.”  {TSA 88.2}
[TSA 89.1]         This stand is to be taken and maintained through every hour of Christian experience. Christ's influence is to be felt in our world through His believing children. He who is converted is to exert the same kind of an influence which through God's instrumentality was made effectual in his conversion. All our work in this world is to be done in harmony and love and unity. We are to keep the example of Christ ever before us, walking in His footsteps. Union is strength, and the Lord desires that this truth should be ever revealed in all the members of the body of Christ. All are to be united in love, in meekness, in lowliness of mind. Organized into a society of believers, for the purpose of combining and diffusing their influence, they are to work as Christ worked. They are ever to show courtesy and respect for one another. Every talent has its place, and is to be kept under the control of the Holy Spirit.  {TSA 89.1}
[TSA 89.2]         The church is a Christian society, formed for the members composing it, that each member may enjoy the assistance of all the graces and talents of the other members, and the working of God upon them, according to their several gifts and abilities. The church is united in the holy bonds of fellowship in order that each member may be benefited by the influence of the other. All are to bind themselves to the covenant of love and harmony. The Christian principles and graces of the whole society of believers is to gather strength and force in harmonious action. Each believer is to be benefited and improved by the refining and transforming influence of the varied capabilities of the other members, that the things lacking in one may be more abundantly displayed in   90  another. All the members are to draw together, that the church may become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.  {TSA 89.2}
[TSA 90.1]         The covenant of agreement in church membership is that each member will walk in the footsteps of Christ, that all will take His yoke upon them, and learn of Him who is meek and lowly of heart. Doing this, “Ye shall,” saith the dear Saviour, “find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.” Those who wear Christ's yoke will draw together. They will cultivate sympathy and forbearance, and in holy emulation will strive to show to others the tender sympathy and love of which they feel such great need themselves. He who is weak and inexperienced, although he is weak, may be strengthened by the more hopeful and by those of mature experience. Although the least of all, he is a stone that must shine in the building. He is a vital member of the organized body, united to Christ, the living head, and through Christ identified with all the excellencies of Christ's character so that the Saviour is not ashamed to call him brother.  {TSA 90.1}
[TSA 90.2]         Why are believers formed into a church? Because by this means Christ would increase their usefulness in the world and strengthen their personal influence for good. In the church there is to be maintained a discipline which guards the rights of all and increases the sense of mutual dependence. God never designed that one man's mind and judgment should be a controlling power. He never designed that one man should rule and plan and devise without the careful and prayerful consideration of the whole body, in order that all may move in a sound, thorough, harmonious manner.  {TSA 90.2}
[TSA 90.3]         Believers are to shine as lights in the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. A church, separate and distinct from the world, is in the estimation of heaven the greatest object in all the earth. The members are pledged to be separate from the world, consecrating their service to one Master, Jesus Christ. They are to reveal that they have chosen Christ as their leader. The work in Cape Town is an important work and the church is to be as God designed it should be, a representative of God's family in another world.  {TSA 90.3}
[TSA 90.4]         “Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as newborn babes,   91  desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.” — Letter 26, 1900.  {TSA 90.4}
[TSA 92.1]      Chap. 11 - Words to the Workers in Africa       Summer Hill, Sydney       June 18, 1900        God's ministers, God's missionaries, are to unite with Him. If they put their trust in Him, and commit the keeping of their souls to Him as unto a faithful Creator, He will keep that which is committed unto Him against that day. He will honour those who honour Him.  {TSA 92.1}
[TSA 92.2]         The Lord has a great work to be done. Changes are continually taking place. In our association with those of different nationality, education, and experience we shall find that it is a life and death struggle to bear forward the gospel in all its purity. We are not to enter into confederacy with human agencies which will prove a snare.  {TSA 92.2}
[TSA 92.3]         Race is nothing in the sight of God. Christian experience and sanctification through the truth is everything in His estimation.  {TSA 92.3}
[TSA 92.4]         Venture nothing in business transactions unless the God of heaven signifies that such a venture will not prove a thorn in the religious life.  {TSA 92.4}
[TSA 92.5]         I tell you that there is a life and death struggle before us, a contest with human agencies who are not abiding in Christ, who are in no sense God's stewards. Men of strong temperament and almost unsubduable character will make propositions which God has shown me it will not be best to accept. Enter not into a confederacy with them.  {TSA 92.5}
[TSA 92.6]         The only safety for the strong temperaments in Africa is to begin an entirely new chapter in their experience. Hearts must be softened. They must accept Christ's yoke, else they will never enter the kingdom of heaven. A strong spirit bears sway in Africa, which needs to be surrendered to the spirit of God. There are those there with strong passions, which are easily excited. They   93  lose control of themselves, and become unreasonable. God's people must wait on Him. The welfare of the cause of God needs careful consideration. It must not, with its possibilities and probabilities, be bought or sold. We have one Master, even Christ.  {TSA 92.6}
[TSA 93.1]         The presentation before me is not encouraging. Divine foresight is needed to see the result of business transactions between parties that it is next to an impossibility to unify. The missionary work is a great and grand work, and those whom God has made stewards in trust must not feel at liberty to unite in any confederacy which God, who sees the end from the beginning, cannot justify and endorse as glorifying His holy name. God must be consulted as to how His work shall be advanced without having woven into it one thread of selfishness. God will work. He will furnish means for the carrying forward of His work without entanglement. His work in not to be bound about because men choose to act out perverse human nature instead of submitting to be moulded and fashioned after the divine similitude.  {TSA 93.1}
[TSA 93.2]         In Africa as well as in America and Australia men have been quarried out of the world, not to be left as rough stones, but to be taken into the workshop of God, and placed under the axe and hammer and chisel of gospel truth, till all the roughness disappears, and they are made ready for the heavenly polishing. The roughness has not yet been cut away. Many are not yet subdued by the Spirit of God. Because of this, the work in Africa and America and other parts of the Lord's vineyard has not advanced as it should.  {TSA 93.2}
[TSA 93.3]         We are doing what we can, according to the light given, for Australia. A direct necessity is being met by the work of women who have given themselves to the Lord, and are reaching out to help a needy, sin-stricken world, who want the truth, but do not know that they want it. Personal evangelistic work is to be done. People are to be reached by house to house labour. The women who have taken up this work do everything but preach the gospel from the pulpit. They carry the gospel to the homes of the people in the highways and the byways. They read and explain the Word to families, praying with them, caring for the sick, relieving their temporal necessities. They present before families and individuals the purifying, transforming influence of the truth. They show   94  them that the way to find peace and happiness and joy is to follow Jesus.  {TSA 93.3}
[TSA 94.1]         The Lord has permitted Brother John Wessels to go to Africa and Elder Daniells to accompany him. But I have been shown that there is in the hearts of the people of Africa something that will not be easily overcome, something that shows that some are not converted. They are not under the discipline of God. They do not accept God's way of doing them good, but choose rather their own way. They have yet to learn in the school of Christ His meekness and lowliness. They have yet to learn with Paul that to suffer for the sake of Christ is for their present and eternal good. Paul looked upon present suffering as not worthy to be compared with the glory which was to follow. He desired heavenly treasure rather than earthly advantages. He did not see anything in the world worth living for but the joy of doing the will of God from the heart, trusting all the consequences to God.  {TSA 94.1}
[TSA 94.2]         God desires to see the souls of His people in Africa mastered by heaven-born purposes. But what a work needs to be done there! The people have not learned of the great Teacher. Human nature, when unsubdued, unsanctified, and depraved, is a very curious and wonderful thing. It assumes a great many forms, because it is not worked by the Holy Spirit. But when the Lord Jesus is an abiding presence in the soul, none need to question the value of the human being, man or woman.  {TSA 94.2}
[TSA 94.3]         Paul wrote to Timothy, his son in the gospel, “God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began.”  {TSA 94.3}
[TSA 94.4]         Peter declares, “Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual   95  sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light.”  {TSA 94.4}
[TSA 95.1]         This entire chapter ［1 Peter 2］ should be studied. It contains instruction which will sweep back the mist and fog of scepticism, the evil thing which Satan throws across the pathway to eclipse the light which comes from the Father of light.—MS 31, 1900.  {TSA 95.1}
[TSA 96.1]      Chap. 12 - Extracts of Letter to a General Conference Representative Visiting in Africa       It is a solemn, serious matter to select missionaries for foreign countries. The men whom God will accept for this work must be as true as steel to principle. They must be men who are emptied of self, men who give evidence that they are wearing Christ's yoke and manifesting His meekness and lowliness of heart.  {TSA 96.1}
[TSA 96.2]         The very best talent is required in such fields as Africa and Australia. We have to work in and through Christ, and in some places with the consent of the corrupt churches, although we cannot respect their claims, wherever the church is managed by the state.  {TSA 96.2}
[TSA 96.3]         We have to use wisdom in representing the truth; our speech must be tempered, else we cut ourselves off from gaining access to those who need help. The wisdom of angelic agencies must be imparted to human instrumentalities, else the door will be closed to the message the people need. “Be ye wise as serpents and harmless as doves."...  {TSA 96.3}
[TSA 96.4]         The Word of God is to be lived as well as preached. It is to be brought into every phase of the Christian work done in this world. The men God has appointed to do His work must be emptied of self. Let Jesus in. Open the door of the heart to the heavenly Guest. Let no man be looked up to as God. When those who come nigh God in service are consecrated, cleansed, and purified, approaching nearer and still nearer the divine benevolence, they can voice the commission of God, and be respected....  {TSA 96.4}
[TSA 96.5]         God designs that men shall be drawn constantly upward by the strong moral attraction of that which is above. Had the workers in Africa remembered this, they would have done a great work by their godfearing, unselfish attitude. Those in Africa   97  would have been inspired to use their physical and mental capabilities for God. The work would have gone forward among the Dutch and other languages. Publications containing the truth would have been circulated everywhere. Ministers and rulers would have been converted to the truth.... Those who work in the South African field must understand the bearing of the situation. Their connection with their African brethren ［ELLEN WHITE IS SPEAKING OF THE INTER-RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THE EARLY MISSIONARIES SENT FROM AMERICA AND THE DUTCH AND ENGLISH PEOPLES RESIDING IN SOUTH AFRICA. — A. L. WHITE.］ is a reciprocal one. There are men of talent in Africa, and if the workers from America knew how to... recognize the ability and talent possessed by their African brethren, much more good would be done. Those who love God and obey His word are to be closely united. They are to work together, using their talents in various ways....  {TSA 96.5}
[TSA 97.1]         Those in Africa who possessed capabilities should have been united with their American brethren. If the brethren and sisters from America had united with the African believers, songs of joy would have been heard among the heavenly angels, recognizing the human relationship as a union with God. Could the curtain have been rolled back, we would have seen heavenly angels all prepared to co-operate with human intelligence for the advancement of the work. — Letter 187, 1899.  {TSA 97.1}
[TSA 97.2]      Students Going to America       It is safer to educate students at home than to send them to America to receive an education; for in America they see and hear much that does them no good, which they would not see and hear were they to remain in their own country. Too many of the methods and habits and fashions have been transported from America to Africa, and the result is not favourable. The very best teachers should be sent from America to foreign countries to educate the young. — Letter 188, 1899.  {TSA 97.2}
[TSA 98.1]      A Prayer of Penitence        (Found in a Letter to a Member of the Wessels Family)        The language of our hearts should be: “O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto Thee, but unto us who have departed from Thy counsel confusion of faces.” What answer can we render to Thee? and how shall we be justified before Thee? We will return unto Thee; for Thy hand is stretched forth to help the penitent, who seek Thee with the whole heart. For Thy mercy's sake, thou hearest their cries.  {TSA 98.1}
[TSA 98.2]         Poor, helpless, and needy, we come to Thee, not because of our righteousness, but for Thy righteousness sake, O Lord. We beseech Thee not to send us away empty. Our souls, our bodies, are Thy property. Thou has bought us with a price. Not because we are worthy, but for the sake of Thine own Son, strengthen us, that we may put on the garment of Thy righteousness.  {TSA 98.2}
[TSA 98.3]         Thou art gracious and merciful. “If thou, Lord, shouldst mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with Thee, that Thou mightest be feared.” “For with Thee is the fountain of life; in thy light shall we see light.”  {TSA 98.3}
[TSA 98.4]         All Thy works shall praise Thee. Let all Thy creatures worship before Thy face. May Thy people be united to do Thy will, and to seek Thee with the whole heart. Give honour unto Thy people; praise to them that fear Thee, and honour to them that seek Thee. Fill the mouths of them that hunger for Thy righteousness. Give joy unto Thy land, and gladness unto Thy city. “The Lord shall reign forever, even Thy God, O Zion, unto all generations.” Let the horn of Thy servant David be exalted, and may the light of the son of Jesse shine upon Thy people. — Letter 196, 1903.  {TSA 98.4}
[FW 0.1]         FW - Faith and Works (1979)      Table of Contents    Foreword ............................................................ 11  Ellen White Clarifies the Issues .................................... 15       (Untitled Manuscript 36, 1890) Review and Herald,       February 24 and March 3,1977  The Standard of True Sanctification ................................. 29       Review and Herald, March 8,1881  Christ Our Righteousness ............................................ 35       (Morning talk, General Conference of 1883; Selected       Messages, Book One, pp. 350-354), November,1883  Ellen White Clearly Draws the Lines ................................. 41       (Portion of sermon "The True Standard of Righteousness,"       at Worcester, Massachusetts, July 31, 1885) Review and       Herald, August 25,1885  Faith and Works ..................................................... 47       (Portion of morning talk, Basel, Switzerland, September 17,       1885) Signs of the Times, June 16,1890  A Warning Against Counterfeit Sanctification ........................ 51       (From a report of "The Conference in Sweden," in       mid-June, 1886) Review and Herald, October 5,1886  How to Tell if God is Leading ....................................... 55       (Portion of a talk at Copenhagen, Denmark, July 21, 1886)       Review and Herald, April 3,1888  God's Commandment-Keeping People .................................... 59       (Portion of a sermon at South Lancaster, Massachusetts,       January 19, 1889) Review and Herald, February 26,1889  The Quality of Our Faith ............................................ 63       (Sermon at Ottawa, Kansas, May 11, 1889) Manuscript 1,1889  EGW Report on Response to the Ottawa Sermon ......................... 81       Review and Herald, July 23,1889  Obedience and Sanctification ........................................ 85       Signs of the Times, May 19,1890  Appropriating the Righteousness of Christ ........................... 91       (General article) Review and Herald, July 1,1890  Faith and Works--Hand in Hand ....................................... 95       (Portion of article) Signs of the Times, July 21,1890  The Experience of Righteousness by Faith Outlined ................... 99       (Portion of article titled "Christ the Way of Life"; also       in Selected Messages, Book One, pp. 365-368) Review and       Herald, November 4,1890  This Is Justification by Faith ..................................... 103       (Portion of manuscript published in SDA Bible Commentary,       Vol. 6, pp. 1070, 1071) Manuscript 21,1891  Accepted in Christ ................................................. 105       (Article) Signs of the Times, July 4,1892  Counsel to a Leading Minister on the Presentation of  the Relation of Faith and Works .................................... 111       (Published in Selected Messages, Book One,        pp. 377-379) Letter 44,1893  Man May Be As Pure in His Sphere As God Is in His .................. 115       (Portion of article) Signs of the Times, June 20,1895  Opinions and Practices to Be Conformed to God's Word ............... 121       (Portion of article) Review and Herald, March 25,1902  {FW 0.1}
[FW 0.2]     FOREWORD         WITH THE CONTINUING INTEREST IN THE GREAT VITAL TRUTHS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH, JUSTIFICATION, AND SANCTIFICATION, IT MAY BE WELL TO LISTEN FURTHER TO THE MESSENGER OF THE LORD AS DOWN THROUGH THE YEARS SHE EXPOUNDED THEM.       TO OFFER THIS PICTURE OF HER TEACHINGS, EIGHTEEN READINGS, BEGINNING WITH 1881 AND EXTENDING TO 1902, ARE HERE DRAWN TOGETHER BY THE STAFF OF THE ELLEN G. WHITE ESTATE IN UNSTRUCTURED CHRONOLOGICAL SEQUENCE. HER SERMONS AND ARTICLES CONSISTENTLY OUTLINE THE BASIC TRUTHS OF SALVATION AS EMBODIED IN THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL--THOSE IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD FOR THE CHURCH AND THOSE IN THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES APPROPRIATE, AS WELL, FOR THE WORLD. THE SEVERAL SELECTED ITEMS ARE INTRODUCED BY A DEFINITIVE STATEMENT ON FILE AS MANUSCRIPT 36, 1890, PENNED IN THE CRITICAL PERIOD FOLLOWING THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF 1888, WHEN, AS SHE ELSEWHERE DESCRIBED IT, PEOPLE WERE IN "GREAT DANGER OF TAKING FALSE POSITIONS" ON "FAITH AND WORKS" (MS 23, 1891). IN HER 1890 UNTITLED MANUSCRIPT, SHE IN NO UNCERTAIN TERMS DROVE IN THE STAKES CLARIFYING THE ISSUES.       EVEN THOUGH ELLEN WHITE OFTEN GOES DOWN MUCH THE SAME PATHS IN DEALING AT DIFFERENT TIMES WITH VITAL TRUTHS, VALUABLE INSIGHTS ARE GAINED BY READING SERMONS, ARTICLES, AND MANUSCRIPTS IN THEIR NATURAL SEQUENCE. EACH IS A BALANCED PRESENTATION OF THE SUBJECT, BUT OFTEN WITH A DISTINCTIVE EMPHASIS. MANY OF THE READINGS APPEAR IN THEIR ENTIRETY, WHILE OTHERS, FOR THE SAKE OF CONSERVING SPACE, HAVE BEEN SHORTENED TO INCLUDE ONLY THE PORTION--USUALLY THE MAJOR PORTION--RELATING TO FAITH AND WORKS. SUBHEADINGS, AND IN A NUMBER OF INSTANCES CHAPTER TITLES, HAVE BEEN SUPPLIED BY THE COMPILERS. NO ATTEMPT HAS BEEN MADE TO BE EXHAUSTIVE. HER BOOKS AND MANY OTHER                                                                       12     SERMONS AND ARTICLES DEAL WITH THESE VITAL TRUTHS. ANYONE PERUSING THESE READINGS WILL SEE CLEARLY THE IMPORTANCE OF THE SUBJECT TO EVERY CHRISTIAN. HE ALSO WILL OBSERVE THE CONSISTENT POSITION OF THE ONE ESPECIALLY LED BY THE LORD IN ENUNCIATING THE TRUTHS IN THE ARTICLES THAT FOLLOW.       THE PLAN FOR THE SALVATION OF LOST MANKIND IS BASED ON MAN'S ACCEPTANCE BY FAITH ALONE OF CHRIST'S SUBSTITUTIONARY DEATH. THIS LESSON WAS TAUGHT AT THE GATE OF EDEN AS ADAM AND HIS DESCENDANTS SLEW THE SACRIFICIAL LAMB. IT WAS TAUGHT IN THE WILDERNESS AS THE BRAZEN SERPENT WAS ELEVATED BY MOSES, AND THE PEOPLE WITH THE VENOM OF THE POISONOUS SERPENTS IN THEIR VEINS WERE RESTORED BY LOOKING IN FAITH AT THE SAVING SYMBOL. IT WAS TAUGHT BY THE SACRIFICIAL SYSTEM GIVEN TO ISRAEL. IT WAS TAUGHT BY PROPHETS AND APOSTLES. AGAIN AND AGAIN WE ARE TAUGHT THAT SALVATION IS BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH, AND AT THE SAME TIME WE ARE MADE TO UNDERSTAND:         WHILE TRUE FAITH TRUSTS WHOLLY IN CHRIST FOR SALVATION,       IT WILL LEAD TO PERFECT CONFORMITY TO THE LAW OF GOD.       FAITH IS MANIFESTED BY WORKS (REVIEW AND HERALD,       OCTOBER 5, 1886).         THIS BALANCED THRUST WILL BE SEEN IN THE MATERIALS IN THIS LITTLE BOOK, SELECTED SOMEWHAT AT RANDOM.       DOWN THROUGH THE AGES, BEGINNING WITH CAIN, THE GREAT ADVERSARY HAS COUNTERED GOD'S BENEVOLENT PROVISION BY LEADING THE INHABITANTS OF EARTH TO ACCEPT THE PROPOSITION THAT MAN, WHO HAS BECOME A SINNER THROUGH VIOLATION OF GOD'S LAW, MUST BY HIS OWN ACTS GAIN MERIT AND SALVATION, WHETHER BY AFFLICTING HIS OWN BODY, SACRIFICING HIS CHILDREN TO SOME GOD CREATED BY HIS OWN HANDS, MAKING PILGRIMAGES TO PLACES THOUGHT TO BE HOLY, DOING PENANCE, PAYING MONEY INTO THE COFFERS OF THE CHURCH, OR JUST OF HIMSELF BY HIS OWN STRENUOUS EFFORTS TRYING TO LIVE A GOOD AND VIRTUOUS LIFE.       THE SIMPLE EXPERIENCE OF ACCEPTING SALVATION BY FAITH                                                                                 13     SEEMS TO MANY TOO EASY, AND UNCOUNTED NUMBERS WHO CLAIM TO BE FOLLOWING CHRIST, VIRTUALLY TAKE THE POSITION THAT SALVATION IS PARTLY BY FAITH IN CHRIST'S DEATH ON CALVARY AND PARTLY BY HUMAN EFFORT.       AS THE EARLY SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS SAW THE CLAIMS OF GOD'S CHANGELESS LAW, LEGALISTIC TENDENCIES THREATENED, AND FOR A TIME YIELDED, UNPROFITABLE FRUIT IN THE EXPERIENCE OF MANY. BUT THE CONSCIENTIOUS KNOWLEDGE OF GOD'S LAW LEADS TO THE PUTTING AWAY OF SIN AND TO THE LIVING OF A HOLY, SANCTIFIED LIFE. THIS IS THE SETTING FOR THESE READINGS ON FAITH AND WORKS--READINGS ON THE LAW AND THE GOSPEL.       AT ALMOST MIDPOINT OF THE TWO DECADES REPRESENTED IN THIS PAMPHLET, THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION OF 1888 WAS HELD AT MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA, PRECEDED BY A MINISTERIAL INSTITUTE. AT THESE MEETINGS EMPHASIS WAS GIVEN TO THE BASIC TRUTHS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. ELLEN WHITE CHARACTERIZED IT AS A REVIVAL OF TRUTHS LARGELY LOST SIGHT OF. AT THE CONFERENCE SHE HERSELF MADE NO PRESENTATION ON THE SUBJECT. THE BURDEN OF HER TALKS WAS THAT THOSE PRESENT SHOULD KEEP THEIR HEARTS OPEN TO RECEIVE LIGHT FROM GOD'S WORD AS PRESENTED BY ELDERS E. J. WAGGONER AND A. T. JONES. RECEPTION OF THIS NEW EMPHASIS WAS MIXED. SOME OF THE HEARERS ACCEPTED IT GLADLY AND FULLY, AND SOME TOOK A NEUTRAL STAND. SOME REJECTED IT. THE RECORDS ARE CLEAR THAT MANY WENT FROM THAT CONFERENCE CARRYING WITH THEM A NEW AND GLORIOUS EXPERIENCE IN CHRIST JESUS.       THROUGH SERMONS PREACHED IN THE CHURCHES AFTER THAT CONFERENCE, INCLUDING MANY BY ELLEN WHITE, AND THROUGH ARTICLES FROM HER PEN, ADVENTISTS GENERALLY WERE LED TO A CLEARER UNDERSTANDING AND ACCEPTANCE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. MANY WHO AT FIRST REJECTED THE CONCEPT PRESENTED AT MINNEAPOLIS WERE LED TO ACCEPT.       THE BASIC TRUTHS INVOLVED IN THE DOCTRINE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH ARE SO SIMPLE THAT NO EXHAUSTIVE E. G. WHITE BOOK IS CALLED FOR TO EXPOUND THEM. THE THEME PERMEATES MANY OF HER BOOKS, WITH CHOICE ILLUSTRATIONS CROPPING OUT HERE AND THERE.                                                                       14     SHE DID PUBLISH A PAMPHLET IN 1893 ENTITLED "JUSTIFIED BY FAITH." THIS APPEARS IN THE FIFTY-PAGE SECTION OF SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK ONE, ENTITLED "CHRIST OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." WE RECOMMEND THE READING OF THE ENTIRE SECTION.       THE EXPERIENCE OF DWELLING IN THE WARMTH OF THE ACCEPTANCE OF CHRIST'S RIGHTEOUSNESS MAY BE ENJOYED TODAY AND LOST TOMORROW BY CARELESSNESS OR PRESUMPTION. IT IS A PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF SIMPLE ACCEPTANCE AND TRUST AND CAN BE SOMEWHAT FRAGILE. IT MAY BECOME BLURRED THROUGH CONTENTION OVER FINE THEOLOGICAL POINTS. ELLEN WHITE OBSERVED:         MANY COMMIT THE ERROR OF TRYING TO DEFINE MINUTELY       THE FINE POINTS OF DISTINCTION BETWEEN JUSTIFICATION AND       SANCTIFICATION. INTO THE DEFINITIONS OF THESE TWO TERMS       THEY OFTEN BRING THEIR OWN IDEAS AND SPECULATIONS.       WHY TRY TO BE MORE MINUTE THAN IS INSPIRATION ON THE       VITAL QUESTION OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH? WHY TRY TO       WORK OUT EVERY MINUTE POINT, AS IF THE SALVATION OF THE       SOUL DEPENDED UPON ALL HAVING EXACTLY YOUR       UNDERSTANDING OF THIS MATTER? ALL CANNOT SEE IN THE SAME       LINE OF VISION (MANUSCRIPT 21, 1891; ALSO IN SEVENTH-DAY       ADVENTIST BIBLE COMMENTARY, VOL. 6, P. 1072).         THAT THE SEVERAL APPROACHES TO THE TRUTHS HEREIN PRESENTED BY THE MESSENGER OF THE LORD WILL KEEP THE VITAL SUBJECT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH CLEAR, BALANCED, AND UNCOMPLICATED IS THE HOPE OF THE PUBLISHERS AND                          THE TRUSTEES OF THE ELLEN G. WHITE ESTATE                        WASHINGTON, D.C., DECEMBER 7,1978  {FW 0.2}
[FW 15.1]       Chap. 1 - Ellen White Clarifies the Issues    A GENERAL MANUSCRIPT WRITTEN IN 1890 AT THE TIME OF THE MINISTERIAL INSTITUTES IN BATTLE CREEK, ON FILE AS MANUSCRIPT 36, 1890, AND PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, FEBRUARY 24 AND MARCH 3, 1977. THIS VITAL CLARIFYING STATEMENT FORMS AN APPROPRIATE INTRODUCTION TO THE EIGHTEEN PRESENTATIONS THAT FOLLOW, ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL SEQUENCE.          Said the apostle Paul, "Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? . . . And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God" (1 Corinthians 6:9-11). The absence of devotion, piety, and sanctification of the outer man comes through denying Jesus Christ our righteousness. The love of God needs to be constantly cultivated. . . .  {FW 15.1}
[FW 15.2]         While one class pervert the doctrine of justification by faith and neglect to comply with the conditions laid down in the Word of God--"If ye love Me, keep My commandments"-- there is fully as great an error on the part of those who claim to believe and obey the commandments of God but who place themselves in opposition to the precious rays of light--new to them--reflected from the cross of Calvary. The first class do not see the wondrous things in the law of God for all who are doers of His Word. The others cavil over trivialities and neglect the weightier matters, mercy and the love of God.  {FW 15.2}
[FW 15.3]          Many have lost very much in that they have not opened the eyes of their understanding to discern the wondrous things in the law of God. On the one hand, religionists generally have divorced the law and the gospel, while we have, on the other                                                                              16  hand, almost done the same from another standpoint. We have not held up before the people the righteousness of Christ and the full significance of His great plan of redemption. We have left out Christ and His matchless love, brought in theories and reasonings, and preached argumentative discourses.  {FW 15.3}
[FW 16.1]          Unconverted men have stood in the pulpits sermonizing. Their own hearts have never experienced, through a living, clinging, trusting faith, the sweet evidence of the forgiveness of their sins. How, then, can they preach the love, the sympathy, the forgiveness of God for all sins? How can they say, "Look and live"? Looking at the cross of Calvary, you will have a desire to bear the cross. A world's Redeemer hung upon the cross of Calvary. Behold the Saviour of the world, in whom dwelt all the fullness of the Godhead bodily. Can any look and behold the sacrifice of God's dear Son, and their hearts not be melted and broken, ready to surrender to God heart and soul?  {FW 16.1}
[FW 16.2]          Let this point be fully settled in every mind: If we accept Christ as a Redeemer, we must accept Him as a Ruler. We cannot have the assurance and perfect confiding trust in Christ as our Saviour until we acknowledge Him as our King and are obedient to His commandments. Thus we evidence our allegiance to God. We have then the genuine ring in our faith, for it is a working faith. It works by love. Speak it from your heart: "Lord, I believe Thou hast died to redeem my soul. If Thou hast placed such a value upon the soul as to give Thy life for mine, I will respond. I give my life and all its possibilities, in all my weakness, into Thy keeping."  {FW 16.2}
[FW 16.3]          The will must be brought into complete harmony with the will of God. When this is done, no ray of light that shines into the heart and chambers of the mind will be resisted. The soul will not be barricaded with prejudice, calling light darkness and darkness light. The light from heaven is welcomed, as light filling all the chambers of the soul. This is making melody to God.                                                                              17   {FW 16.3}
[FW 17.1]                           Belief and Unbelief          How much do we believe from the heart? Draw nigh to God, and God will draw nigh to you. This means to be much with the Lord in prayer. When those who have educated themselves in skepticism and have cherished unbelief, weaving questioning doubts into their experience, are under conviction of the Spirit of God, they see it to be their personal duty to confess their unbelief. They open their hearts to accept the light sent them and throw themselves by faith over the line from sin to righteousness, from doubt to faith. They consecrate themselves unreservedly to God, to follow His light in the place of the sparks of their own kindling. As they maintain their consecration, they will see increased light and the light will continue to grow brighter and brighter unto the perfect day.  {FW 17.1}
[FW 17.2]          The unbelief which is cherished in the soul has a bewitching power. The seeds of doubt that they have been sowing will produce their harvest but they must continue to dig up every root of unbelief. When these poisonous plants are pulled up, they cease to grow for want of nourishment in word and action. The soul must have the precious plants of faith and love put in the soil of the heart and enthroned there.  {FW 17.2}
[FW 17.3]                        Confused Ideas of Salvation          Can we not understand that the most costly thing in the world is sin? It is at the expense of purity of conscience, at the cost of losing the favor of God and separating the soul from Him, and at last losing heaven. The sin of grieving the Holy Spirit of God and walking contrary to Him has cost many a one the loss of his soul.  {FW 17.3}
[FW 17.4]          Who can measure the responsibilities of the influence of every human agent whom our Redeemer has purchased at the sacrifice of His own life? What a scene will be presented when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened to testify                                                                              18  the salvation or the loss of all souls! It will require the unerring decision of One who has lived in humanity, loved humanity, given His life for humanity, to make the final appropriation of the rewards to the loyal righteous, and the punishment of the disobedient, the disloyal, and unrighteous. The Son of God is entrusted with the complete measurement of every individual's action and responsibility. To those who have been partakers of other men's sins and have acted against God's decision, it will be a most awfully solemn scene.  {FW 17.4}
[FW 18.1]          The danger has been presented to me again and again of entertaining, as a people, false ideas of justification by faith. I have been shown for years that Satan would work in a special manner to confuse the mind on this point. The law of God has been largely dwelt upon and has been presented to congregations, almost as destitute of the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His relation to the law as was the offering of Cain. I have been shown that many have been kept from the faith because of the mixed, confused ideas of salvation, because the ministers have worked in a wrong manner to reach hearts. The point that has been urged upon my mind for years is the imputed righteousness of Christ. I have wondered that this matter was not made the subject of discourses in our churches throughout the land, when the matter has been kept so constantly urged upon me, and I have made it the subject of nearly every discourse and talk that I have given to the people.  {FW 18.1}
[FW 18.2]          In examining my writings fifteen and twenty years old ［I find that they］ present the matter in this same light--that those who enter upon the solemn, sacred work of the ministry should first be given a preparation in lessons upon the teachings of Christ and the apostles in living principles of practical godliness. They are to be educated in regard to what constitutes earnest, living faith.  {FW 18.2}
[FW 18.1]                           Through Faith Alone          Many young men are sent forth to labor who do not                                                                              19  understand the plan of salvation and what true conversion is; in fact, they need to be converted. We need to be enlightened on this point, and the ministers need to be educated to dwell more particularly upon the subjects which explain true conversion. All who are baptized are to give evidence that they have been converted. There is not a point that needs to be dwelt upon more earnestly, repeated more frequently, or established more firmly in the minds of all than the impossibility of fallen man meriting anything by his own best good works. Salvation is through faith in Jesus Christ alone.  {FW 18.1}
[FW 19.1]          When this question is investigated we are pained to the heart to see how trivial are the remarks of those who ought to understand the mystery of godliness. They speak so unguardedly of the true ideas of our brethren who profess to believe the truth and teach the truth. They come far short of the real facts as they have been laid open before me. The enemy has so entangled their minds in the mist and fog of earthliness and it seems so ingrained into their understanding that it has become a part of their faith and character. It is only a new conversion that can change them and cause them to give up these false ideas--for this is just what they are shown to me to be. They cling to them as a drowning man clings to a life preserver, to keep them from sinking and making shipwreck of faith.  {FW 19.1}
[FW 19.2]          Christ has given me words to speak: "Ye must be born again, else you will never enter the kingdom of heaven." Therefore all who have the right understanding of this matter should put away their controversial spirit and seek the Lord with all their hearts. Then they will find Christ and can give distinctive character to their religious experience. They should keep this matter--the simplicity of true godliness--distinctly before the people in every discourse. This will come home to the heart of every hungering, thirsting soul who is longing to come into the assurance of hope and faith and perfect trust in God through our Lord Jesus Christ.  {FW 19.2}
[FW 19.3]          Let the subject be made distinct and plain that it is not                                                                              20  possible to effect anything in our standing before God or in the gift of God to us through creature merit. Should faith and works purchase the gift of salvation for anyone, then the Creator is under obligation to the creature. Here is an opportunity for falsehood to be accepted as truth. If any man can merit salvation by anything he may do, then he is in the same position as the Catholic to do penance for his sins. Salvation, then, is partly of debt, that may be earned as wages. If man cannot, by any of his good works, merit salvation, then it must be wholly of grace, received by man as a sinner because he receives and believes in Jesus. It is wholly a free gift. Justification by faith is placed beyond controversy. And all this controversy is ended, as soon as the matter is settled that the merits of fallen man in his good works can never procure eternal life for him.  {FW 19.3}
[FW 20.1]                            Wholly of Grace          The light given me of God places this important subject above any question in my mind. Justification is wholly of grace and not procured by any works that fallen man can do. The matter has been presented before me in clear lines that if the rich man has money and possessions, and he makes an offering of the same to the Lord, false ideas come in to spoil the offering by the thought he has merited the favor of God, that the Lord is under obligation to him to regard him with special favor because of this gift.  {FW 20.1}
[FW 20.2]          There has been too little educating in clear lines upon this point. The Lord has lent man His own goods in trust--means which He requires be handed back to Him when His providence signifies and the upbuilding of His cause demands it. The Lord gave the intellect. He gave the health and the ability to gather earthly gain. He created the things of earth. He manifests His divine power to develop all its riches. They are His fruits from His own husbandry. He gave the sun, the clouds, the showers of rain, to cause vegetation to flourish. As                                                                              21  God's employed servants you gathered in His harvest to use what your wants required in an economical way and hold the balance for the call of God. You can say with David, "For all things come of Thee, and of Thine own have we given Thee" (1 Chronicles 29:14). So the satisfaction of creature merit cannot be in returning to the Lord His own, for it was always His own property to be used as He in His providence should direct.  {FW 20.2}
[FW 21.1]                         God's Favor Forfeited          By rebellion and apostasy man forfeited the favor of God; not his rights, for he could have no value except as it was invested in God's dear Son. This point must be understood. He forfeited those privileges which God in His mercy presented him as a free gift, a treasure in trust to be used to advance His cause and His glory, to benefit the beings He had made. The moment the workmanship of God refused obedience to the laws of God's kingdom, that moment he became disloyal to the government of God and he made himself entirely unworthy of all the blessings wherewith God had favored him.  {FW 21.1}
[FW 21.2]          This was the position of the human race after man divorced himself from God by transgression. Then he was no longer entitled to a breath of air, a ray of sunshine, or a particle of food. And the reason why man was not annihilated was because God so loved him that He made the gift of His dear Son that He should suffer the penalty of his transgression. Christ proposed to become man's surety and substitute, that man, through matchless grace, should have another trial--a second probation--having the experience of Adam and Eve as a warning not to transgress God's law as they did. And inasmuch as man enjoys the blessings of God in the gift of the sunshine and the gift of food, there must be on the part of man a bowing before God in thankful acknowledgment that all things come of God. Whatever is rendered back to Him is only His                                                                              22  own who has given it.  {FW 21.2}
[FW 22.1]          Man broke God's law, and through the Redeemer new and fresh promises were made on a different basis. All blessings must come through a Mediator. Now every member of the human family is given wholly into the hands of Christ, and whatever we possess--whether it is the gift of money, of houses, of lands, of reasoning powers, of physical strength, of intellectual talents--in this present life, and the blessings of the future life, are placed in our possession as God's treasures to be faithfully expended for the benefit of man. Every gift is stamped with the cross and bears the image and superscription of Jesus Christ. All things come of God. From the smallest benefits up to the largest blessing, all flow through the one Channel--a superhuman mediation sprinkled with the blood that is of value beyond estimate because it was the life of God in His Son.  {FW 22.1}
[FW 22.2]          Now not a soul can give God anything that is not already His. Bear this in mind: "All things come of Thee, and of Thine own have we given Thee" (1 Chronicles 29:14). This must be kept before the people wherever we go--that we possess nothing, can offer nothing in value, in work, in faith, which we have not first received of God and upon which He can lay His hand any time and say, They are Mine--gifts and blessings and endowments I entrusted to you, not to enrich yourself, but for wise improvement to benefit the world.  {FW 22.2}
[FW 22.3]                              All Is of God          The creation belongs to God. The Lord could, by neglecting man, stop his breath at once. All that he is and all that he has pertains to God. The entire world is God's. Man's houses, his personal acquirements, whatever is valuable or brilliant, is God's own endowment. It is all His gift to be returned back to God in helping to cultivate the heart of man. The most splendid offerings may be laid upon the altar of God, and men will praise, exalt, and laud the giver because of His liberality. In                                                                              23  what? "All things come of Thee, and of Thine own have we given Thee" (1 Chronicles 29:14). No work of man can merit for him the pardoning love of God, but the love of God pervading the soul will lead him to do those things which were always required of God and that he should do with pleasure. He has done only that which duty ever required of him.  {FW 22.3}
[FW 23.1]          The angels of God in heaven that have never fallen do His will continually. In all that they do upon their busy errands of mercy to our world, shielding, guiding, and guarding the workmanship of God for ages--both the just and the unjust-- they can truthfully say, "All is Thine. Of Thine own do we give Thee." Would that the human eye could catch glimpses of the service of the angels! Would that the imagination could grasp and dwell upon the rich, the glorious service of the angels of God and the conflicts in which they engage in behalf of men to protect, to lead, to win, and to draw them from Satan's snares. How different would be the conduct, the religious sentiment!  {FW 23.1}
[FW 23.2]                             Creature Merit          Discussions may be entered into by mortals strenuously advocating creature merit, and each man striving for the supremacy, but they simply do not know that all the time, in principle and character, they are misrepresenting the truth as it is in Jesus. They are in a fog of bewilderment. They need the divine love of God which is represented by gold tried in the fire; they need the white raiment of Christ's pure character; and they need the heavenly eyesalve that they might discern with astonishment the utter worthlessness of creature merit to earn the wages of eternal life. There may be a fervor of labor and an intense affection, high and noble achievement of intellect, a breadth of understanding, and the humblest self-abasement, laid at the feet of our Redeemer; but there is not one jot more than the grace and talent first given of God. There must be nothing less given than duty prescribes, and there                                                                              24  cannot be one jot more given than they have first received; and all must be laid upon the fire of Christ's righteousness to cleanse it from its earthly odor before it rises in a cloud of fragrant incense to the great Jehovah and is accepted as a sweet savor.  {FW 23.2}
[FW 24.1]          I ask, How can I present this matter as it is? The Lord Jesus imparts all the powers, all the grace, all the penitence, all the inclination, all the pardon of sins, in presenting His righteousness for man to grasp by living faith--which is also the gift of God. If you would gather together everything that is good and holy and noble and lovely in man and then present the subject to the angels of God as acting a part in the salvation of the human soul or in merit, the proposition would be rejected as treason. Standing in the presence of their Creator and looking upon the unsurpassed glory which enshrouds His person, they are looking upon the Lamb of God given from the foundation of the world to a life of humiliation, to be rejected of sinful men, to be despised, to be crucified. Who can measure the infinity of the sacrifice!  {FW 24.1}
[FW 24.2]          Christ for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich. And any works that man can render to God will be far less than nothingness. My requests are made acceptable only because they are laid upon Christ's righteousness. The idea of doing anything to merit the grace of pardon is fallacy from beginning to end. "Lord, in my hand no price I bring, simply to Thy cross I cling."  {FW 24.2}
[FW 24.3]                          What Man Cannot Do          Man can achieve no praiseworthy exploits that give him any glory. Men are in the habit of glorifying men and exalting men. It makes me shudder to see or hear of it, for there have been revealed to me not a few cases where the homelife and inner work of the hearts of those very men are full of selfishness. They are corrupt, polluted, vile; and nothing that comes from all their doings can elevate them with God, for all that                                                                              25  they do is an abomination in His sight. There can be no true conversion without the giving up of sin, and the aggravating character of sin is not discerned. With an acuteness of perception never reached by mortal sight, angels of God discern that beings hampered with corrupting influences, with unclean souls and hands, are deciding their destiny for eternity; and yet many have little sense of what constitutes sin and the remedy.  {FW 24.3}
[FW 25.1]          We hear so many things preached in regard to the conversion of the soul that are not the truth. Men are educated to think that if a man repents he shall be pardoned, supposing that repentance is the way, the door, into heaven; that there is a certain assured value in repentance to buy for him forgiveness. Can man repent of himself? No more than he can pardon himself. Tears, sighs, resolutions--all these are but the proper exercise of the faculties God has given to man, and the turning from sin in the amendment of a life which is God's. Where is the merit in the man to earn his salvation, or to place before God something that is valuable and excellent? Can an offering of money, houses, lands, place yourself on the deserving list? Impossible!  {FW 25.1}
[FW 25.2]          There is danger in regarding justification by faith as placing merit on faith. When you take the righteousness of Christ as a free gift you are justified freely through the redemption of Christ. What is faith? "The substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen" (Hebrews 11:1). It is an assent of the understanding to God's words which binds the heart in willing consecration and service to God, Who gave the understanding, Who moved on the heart, Who first drew the mind to view Christ on the cross of Calvary. Faith is rendering to God the intellectual powers, abandonment of the mind and will to God, and making Christ the only door to enter into the kingdom of heaven.  {FW 25.2}
[FW 25.3]          When men learn they cannot earn righteousness by their own merit of works, and they look with firm and entire reliance upon Jesus Christ as their only hope, there will not be so much                                                                              26  of self and so little of Jesus. Souls and bodies are defiled and polluted by sin, the heart is estranged from God, yet many are struggling in their own finite strength to win salvation by good works. Jesus, they think, will do some of the saving; they must do the rest. They need to see by faith the righteousness of Christ as their only hope for time and for eternity.  {FW 25.3}
[FW 26.1]                        God Works, and Man Works          God has given men faculties and capabilities. God works and cooperates with the gifts He has imparted to man, and man, by being a partaker of the divine nature and doing the work of Christ, may be an overcomer and win eternal life. The Lord does not propose to do the work He has given man powers to do. Man's part must be done. He must be a laborer together with God, yoking up with Christ, learning His meekness, His lowliness. God is the all-controlling power. He bestows the gifts; man receives them and acts with the power of the grace of Christ as a living agent.  {FW 26.1}
[FW 26.2]          "Ye are God's husbandry" (1 Corinthians 3:9). The heart is to be worked, subdued, plowed, harrowed, seeded, to bring forth its harvest to God in good works. "Ye are God's building." You cannot build yourself. There is a Power outside of yourself that must do the building of the church, putting brick upon brick, always cooperating with the faculties and powers given of God to man. The Redeemer must find a home in His building. God works and man works. There needs to be a continual taking in of the gifts of God, in order that there may be as free a giving out of these gifts. It is a continual receiving and then restoring. The Lord has provided that the soul shall receive nourishment from Him, to be given out again in the working out of His purposes. In order that there be an outflowing, there must be an income of divinity to humanity. "I will dwell in them, and walk in them" (2 Corinthians 6:16).  {FW 26.2}
[FW 26.3]          The soul temple is to be sacred, holy, pure, and undefiled. There must be a copartnership in which all the power is of God                                                                              27  and all the glory belongs to God. The responsibility rests with us. We must receive in thoughts and in feelings, to give in expression. The law of the human and the divine action makes the receiver a laborer together with God. It brings man where he can, united with divinity, work the works of God. Humanity touches humanity. Divine power and the human agency combined will be a complete success, for Christ's righteousness accomplishes everything.  {FW 26.3}
[FW 27.1]                Supernatural Power for Supernatural Works          The reason so many fail to be successful laborers is that they act as though God depended on them, and they are to suggest to God what He chooses to do with them, in the place of their depending on God. They lay aside the supernatural power and fail to do the supernatural work. They are all the time depending on their own and their brethren's human powers. They are narrow in themselves and are always judging after their finite human comprehension. They need uplifting, for they have no power from on high. God gives us bodies, strength of brain, time and opportunity in which to work. It is required that all be put to the tax. With humanity and divinity combined you can accomplish a work as enduring as eternity. When men think the Lord has made a mistake in their individual cases, and they appoint their own work, they will meet with disappointment.  {FW 27.1}
[FW 27.2]          "By grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God" (Ephesians 2:8). Here is truth that will unfold the subject to your mind if you do not close it to the rays of light. Eternal life is an infinite gift. This places it outside the possibility of our earning it, because it is infinite. It must necessarily be a gift. As a gift it must be received by faith, and gratitude and praise be offered to God. Solid faith will not lead anyone away into fanaticism or into acting the slothful servant. It is the bewitching power of Satan that leads men to look to themselves in the place of looking to Jesus. The                                                                              28   righteousness of Christ must go before us if the glory of the Lord becomes our rereward. If we do God's will, we may accept large blessings as God's free gift, but not because of any merit in us; this is of no value. Do the work of Christ, and you will honor God and come off more than conquerors through Him that has loved us and given His life for us, that we should have life and salvation in Jesus Christ.  {FW 27.2}
[FW 29.1]       Chap. 2 - The Standard of True Sanctification         REVIEW AND HERALD ARTICLE, PUBLISHED MARCH 8, 1881.            "And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ" (1 Thessalonians 5:23).  {FW 29.1}
[FW 29.2]         Sanctification is obtained only in obedience to the will of God. Many who are willfully trampling upon the law of Jehovah claim holiness of heart and sanctification of life. But they have not a saving knowledge of God or of His law. They are standing in the ranks of the great rebel. He is at war with the law of God, which is the foundation of the divine government in heaven and in the earth. These men are doing the same work as their master has done in seeking to make of none effect God's holy law. No commandment-breaker can be permitted to enter heaven; for he who was once a pure and exalted covering cherub was thrust out for rebelling against the government of God.  {FW 29.2}
[FW 29.3]          With many, sanctification is only self-righteousness. And yet these persons boldly claim Jesus as their Saviour and Sanctifier. What a delusion! Will the Son of God sanctify the transgressor of the Father's law--that law which Christ came to exalt and make honorable? He testifies, "I have kept My Father's commandments." God will not bring His law down to meet the imperfect standard of man; and man cannot meet the demands of that holy law without exercising repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.                                                                              30   {FW 29.3}
[FW 30.1]          "If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous" (1 John 2:1). But God has not given His Son to a life of suffering and ignominy and a shameful death to release man from obedience to the divine law. So great is the deceptive power of Satan that many have been led to regard the atonement of Christ as of no real value. Christ died because there was no other hope for the transgressor. He might try to keep God's law in the future; but the debt which he had incurred in the past remained, and the law must condemn him to death. Christ came to pay that debt for the sinner which it was impossible for him to pay for himself. Thus, through the atoning sacrifice of Christ, sinful man was granted another trial.  {FW 30.1}
[FW 30.2]                             Satan's Sophistry          It is the sophistry of Satan that the death of Christ brought in grace to take the place of the law. The death of Jesus did not change or annul or lessen in the slightest degree the law of Ten Commandments. That precious grace offered to men through a Saviour's blood establishes the law of God. Since the fall of man, God's moral government and His grace are inseparable. They go hand in hand through all dispensations. "Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other" (Psalm 85:10).  {FW 30.2}
[FW 30.3]         Jesus, our Substitute, consented to bear for man the penalty of the law transgressed. He clothed His divinity with humanity and thus became the Son of man, a Saviour and Redeemer. The very fact of the death of God's dear Son to redeem man shows the immutability of the divine law. How easily, from the transgressor's standpoint, could God have abolished His law, thus providing a way whereby men could be saved and Christ remain in heaven! The doctrine which teaches freedom, through grace, to break the law is a fatal delusion. Every transgressor of God's law is a sinner, and none can be sanctified while living in known sin.                                                                              31   {FW 30.3}
[FW 31.1]          The condescension and agony of God's dear Son were not endured to purchase for man liberty to transgress the Father's law and yet sit down with Christ in His throne. It was that through His merits and the exercise of repentance and faith the most guilty sinner might receive pardon and obtain strength to live a life of obedience. The sinner is not saved in his sins, but from his sins.  {FW 31.1}
[FW 31.2]                                 What Sin Is          The soul must first be convicted of sin before the sinner will feel a desire to come to Christ. "Sin is the transgression of the law" (1 John 3:4). "I had not known sin, but by the law" (Romans 7:7). When the commandment came home to Saul's conscience, sin revived, and he died. He saw himself condemned by the law of God. The sinner cannot be convinced of his guilt unless he understands what constitutes sin. It is impossible for an individual to experience Bible sanctification while he holds that if he believes in Christ it is immaterial whether he obeys God's law or disobeys it.  {FW 31.2}
[FW 31.3]          Those who profess to keep the law of God and yet at heart are indulging in sin are condemned by the True Witness. They claim to be rich in a knowledge of the truth; but they are not in harmony with its sacred principles. The truth does not sanctify their lives. God's Word declares that the professed commandment-keeper whose life contradicts his faith is blind, wretched, poor, and naked.  {FW 31.3}
[FW 31.4]          God's law is the mirror presenting a complete reflection of the man as he is, and holding up before him the correct likeness. Some will turn away and forget this picture, while others will employ abusive epithets against the law, as though this would cure their defects of character. Still others who are condemned by the law will repent of their transgressions and, through faith in Christ's merits, will perfect Christian character.                                                                              32   {FW 31.4}
[FW 32.1]                     Condemned by the Light They Reject          The whole world is guilty in God's sight of transgressing His law. Because the great majority will continue to transgress, and thus remain at enmity with God, is no reason why none should confess themselves guilty and become obedient. To a superficial observer, persons who are naturally amiable, who are educated and refined, may appear perfect in life. "Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart" (1 Samuel 16:7). Unless the life-giving truths of God's Word, when presented to the conscience, are understandingly received and then faithfully carried out in the life, no man can see the kingdom of heaven. To some, these truths have a charm because of their novelty but are not accepted as the Word of God. Those who do not receive the light when it is brought before them will be condemned by it.  {FW 32.1}
[FW 32.2]          In every congregation in the land there are souls unsatisfied, hungering and thirsting for salvation. By day and by night the burden of their hearts is, What shall I do to be saved? They listen eagerly to popular discourses, hoping to learn how they may be justified before God. But too often they hear only a pleasing speech, an eloquent declamation. There are sad and disappointed hearts in every religious gathering. The minister tells his hearers that they cannot keep the law of God. "It is not binding upon man in our day," he says. "You must believe in Christ; He will save you; only believe." Thus he teaches them to make feeling their criterion and gives them no intelligent faith. That minister may profess to be very sincere, but he is seeking to quiet the troubled conscience with a false hope.  {FW 32.2}
[FW 32.3]                         Sugarcoated Spiritual Poison          Many are led to think that they are on the road to heaven because they profess to believe in Christ, while they reject the law of God. But they will find at last that they were on the way to perdition instead of heaven. Spiritual poison is sugarcoated                                                                              33  with the doctrine of sanctification, and administered to the people. Thousands eagerly swallow it, feeling that if they are only honest in their belief they will be safe. But sincerity will not convert error to truth. A man may swallow poison, thinking it is food; but his sincerity will not save him from the effects of the dose.  {FW 32.3}
[FW 33.1]          God has given us His Word to be our guide. Christ has said, "Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of Me" (John 5:39). He prayed for His disciples, "Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth" (John 17:17). Paul says, "I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth" (Acts 26:9). But this belief did not make his course right. When Paul received the gospel of Jesus Christ, it made him a new creature. He was transformed; the truth planted in his soul gave him such faith and courage as a follower of Christ that no opposition could move him, no suffering daunt him.  {FW 33.1}
[FW 33.2]          Men may make what excuse they please for their rejection of God's law; but no excuse will be accepted in the day of judgment. Those who are contending with God and strengthening their guilty souls in transgression must very soon meet the Great Lawgiver over His broken law.  {FW 33.2}
[FW 33.3]          The day of God's vengeance cometh--the day of the fierceness of His wrath. Who will abide the day of His coming? Men have hardened their hearts against the Spirit of God, but the arrows of His wrath will pierce where the arrows of conviction could not. God will not far hence arise to deal with the sinner. Will the false shepherd shield the transgressor in that day? Can he be excused who went with the multitude in the path of disobedience? Will popularity or numbers make any guiltless? These are questions which the careless and indifferent should consider and settle for themselves.  {FW 33.3}
[FW 35.1]       Chap. 3 - Christ Our Righteousness                             (An 1883 Presentation)   MORNING TALK TO MINISTERS AT THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION HELD IN NOVEMBER, 1883, AT BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN. PUBLISHED IN GOSPEL WORKERS (1892 EDITION), PP. 411-415, AND SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK ONE, PP. 350-354.            "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9).  {FW 35.1}
[FW 35.2]          God requires that we confess our sins and humble our hearts before Him; but at the same time we should have confidence in Him as a tender Father, who will not forsake those who put their trust in Him. Many of us walk by sight and not by faith. We believe the things that are seen but do not appreciate the precious promises given us in God's Word; and yet we cannot dishonor God more decidedly than by showing that we distrust what He says and question whether the Lord is in earnest with us or is deceiving us.  {FW 35.2}
[FW 35.3]          God does not give us up because of our sins. We may make mistakes and grieve His Spirit, but when we repent and come to Him with contrite hearts, He will not turn us away. There are hindrances to be removed. Wrong feelings have been cherished, and there have been pride, self-sufficiency, impatience, and murmurings. All these separate us from God. Sins must be confessed; there must be a deeper work of grace in the heart. Those who feel weak and discouraged may become strong men of God and do noble work for the Master. But they must work from a high standpoint; they must be influenced by no selfish motives.                                                                              36   {FW 35.3}
[FW 36.1]                    Merits of Christ Our Only Hope          We must learn in the school of Christ. Nothing but His righteousness can entitle us to one of the blessings of the covenant of grace. We have long desired and tried to obtain these blessings but have not received them because we have cherished the idea that we could do something to make ourselves worthy of them. We have not looked away from ourselves, believing that Jesus is a living Saviour. We must not think that our own grace and merits will save us; the grace of Christ is our only hope of salvation. Through His prophet the Lord promises, "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon" (Isaiah 55:7). We must believe the naked promise, and not accept feeling for faith. When we trust God fully, when we rely upon the merits of Jesus as a sin-pardoning Saviour, we shall receive all the help that we can desire.  {FW 36.1}
[FW 36.2]         We look to self, as though we had power to save ourselves; but Jesus died for us because we are helpless to do this. In Him is our hope, our justification, our righteousness. We should not despond and fear that we have no Saviour or that He has no thoughts of mercy toward us. At this very time He is carrying on His work in our behalf, inviting us to come to Him in our helplessness and be saved. We dishonor Him by our unbelief. It is astonishing how we treat our very best Friend, how little confidence we repose in Him who is able to save to the uttermost and who has given us every evidence of His great love.  {FW 36.2}
[FW 36.3]          My brethren, are you expecting that your merit will recommend you to the favor of God, thinking that you must be free from sin before you trust His power to save? If this is the struggle going on in your mind, I fear you will gain no strength and will finally become discouraged.                                                                              37   {FW 36.3}
[FW 37.1]                              Look and Live          In the wilderness, when the Lord permitted poisonous serpents to sting the rebellious Israelites, Moses was directed to lift up a brazen serpent and bid all the wounded look to it and live. But many saw no help in this Heaven-appointed remedy. The dead and dying were all around them, and they knew without divine help their fate was certain; but they would lament their wounds, their pains, their sure death, until their strength was gone, and their eyes were glazed, when they might have had instant healing.  {FW 37.1}
[FW 37.2]          "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness," even so was "the Son of man . . . lifted up: that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life" (John 3:14, 15). If you are conscious of your sins, do not devote all your powers to mourning over them, but look and live. Jesus is our only Saviour; and although millions who need to be healed will reject His offered mercy, not one who trusts in His merits will be left to perish. While we realize our helpless condition without Christ, we must not be discouraged; we must rely upon a crucified and risen Saviour. Poor, sin-sick, discouraged soul, look and live. Jesus has pledged His word; He will save all who come unto Him.  {FW 37.2}
[FW 37.3]          Come to Jesus, and receive rest and peace. You may have the blessing even now. Satan suggests that you are helpless and cannot bless yourself. It is true; you are helpless. But lift up Jesus before him: "I have a risen Saviour. In Him I trust, and He will never suffer me to be confounded. In His name I triumph. He is my righteousness and my crown of rejoicing." Let no one here feel that his case is hopeless, for it is not. You may see that you are sinful and undone, but it is just on this account that you need a Saviour. If you have sins to confess, lose no time. These moments are golden. "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9). Those who                                                                              38  hunger and thirst after righteousness will be filled, for Jesus has promised it. Precious Saviour! His arms are open to receive us, and His great heart of love is waiting to bless us.  {FW 37.3}
[FW 38.1]          Some seem to feel that they must be on probation and must prove to the Lord that they are reformed, before they can claim His blessing. But these dear souls may claim the blessing even now. They must have His grace, the Spirit of Christ, to help their infirmities, or they cannot form a Christian character. Jesus loves to have us come to Him, just as we are--sinful, helpless, dependent.  {FW 38.1}
[FW 38.2]                        Repentance a Gift of God          Repentance, as well as forgiveness, is the gift of God through Christ. It is through the influence of the Holy Spirit that we are convicted of sin and feel our need of pardon. None but the contrite are forgiven; but it is the grace of God that makes the heart penitent. He is acquainted with all our weaknesses and infirmities, and He will help us.  {FW 38.2}
[FW 38.3]          Some who come to God by repentance and confession, and even believe that their sins are forgiven, still fail of claiming, as they should, the promises of God. They do not see that Jesus is an ever-present Saviour; and they are not ready to commit the keeping of their souls to Him, relying upon Him to perfect the work of grace begun in their hearts. While they think they are committing themselves to God, there is a great deal of self-dependence. There are conscientious souls that trust partly to God and partly to themselves. They do not look to God, to be kept by His power, but depend upon watchfulness against temptation and the performance of certain duties for acceptance with Him. There are no victories in this kind of faith. Such persons toil to no purpose; their souls are in continual bondage, and they find no rest until their burdens are laid at the feet of Jesus.  {FW 38.3}
[FW 38.4]          There is need of constant watchfulness and of earnest, loving devotion, but these will come naturally when the soul is                                                                              39  kept by the power of God through faith. We can do nothing, absolutely nothing, to commend ourselves to divine favor. We must not trust at all to ourselves or to our good works; but when as erring, sinful beings we come to Christ, we may find rest in His love. God will accept every one that comes to Him trusting wholly in the merits of a crucified Saviour. Love springs up in the heart. There may be no ecstasy of feeling, but there is an abiding, peaceful trust. Every burden is light; for the yoke which Christ imposes is easy. Duty becomes a delight, and sacrifice a pleasure. The path that before seemed shrouded in darkness becomes bright with beams from the Sun of Righteousness. This is walking in the light as Christ is in the light.  {FW 38.4}
[FW 41.1]       Chap. 4 - Ellen White Clearly Draws the Lines    PORTION OF A SERMON AT WORCESTER, MASSACHUSETTS, JULY 31, 1885, TITLED "THE TRUE STANDARD OF RIGHTEOUSNESS." PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, AUGUST 25, 1885.            The question now to be asked is, Are the professed followers of Christ complying with the conditions upon which the blessing is pronounced? Are they separating in spirit and practice from the world? How hard to come out and be separate from worldly habits and customs! But let us look well to it that Satan does not allure and deceive us through false representations. Eternal interests are here involved. God's claims should come first; His requirements should receive our first attention.  {FW 41.1}
[FW 41.2]         Every child of fallen Adam must, through the transforming grace of Christ, become obedient to all God's requirements. Many close their eyes to the plainest teachings of His Word because the cross stands directly in the way. If they lift it, they must appear singular in the eyes of the world; and they hesitate and question and search for some excuse whereby they may shun the cross. Satan is ever ready, and he presents plausible reasons why it would not be best to obey the Word of God just as it reads. Thus souls are fatally deceived.  {FW 41.2}
[FW 41.3]                           A Successful Deception          One of Satan's most successful deceptions is to lead men to claim to be sanctified, while at the same time they are living in disobedience to God's commandments. These are described by Jesus as those who will say, "Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name? and in Thy name have cast out devils? and in Thy name done many wonderful works?"                                                                              42   {FW 41.3}
[FW 42.1]          Yes, those who claim to be sanctified have a great deal to say about being saved by the blood of Jesus, but their sanctification is not through the truth as it is in Jesus. While claiming to believe in Him, and apparently doing wonderful works in His name, they ignore His Father's law and serve as agents of the great adversary of souls to carry forward the work which he began in Eden, that of making plausible excuses for not obeying God implicitly. Their work of leading men to dishonor God by ignoring His law will one day be unfolded before them with its true results.  {FW 42.1}
[FW 42.2]          The conditions of eternal life are made so plain in God's Word that none need err, unless they choose error rather than truth because their unsanctified souls love the darkness rather than the light.  {FW 42.2}
[FW 42.3]          The lawyer who came to Christ with the question, "Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" thought to catch Christ, but Jesus laid the burden back upon the lawyer. "What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself." Then said Christ, "Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live" (Luke 10:25-28). These words meet the individual cases of all. Are we willing to comply with the conditions? Will we obey God and keep His commandments? Will we be doers of the Word and not hearers only? God's law is as immutable and unchangeable as His character. Whatever men may say or do to make it void does not change its claims or release them from their obligation to obey.  {FW 42.3}
[FW 42.4]          We need divine enlightenment daily; we should pray as did David, "Open Thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of Thy law" (Psalm 119:18). God will have a people upon the earth who will vindicate His honor by having respect to all of His commandments; and His commandments are not grievous, not a yoke of bondage. David prayed in his                                                                              43  day, "It is time for Thee, Lord, to work: for they have made void Thy law" (verse 126).  {FW 42.4}
[FW 43.1]         Not one of us can afford to dishonor God by living in transgression of His law. To neglect the Bible and give ourselves up to the pursuit of worldly treasure is a loss which is beyond estimate. Eternity alone will reveal the great sacrifice made by many to secure worldly honor and worldly advantages, at the loss of the soul, the loss of eternal riches. They might have had that life which measures with the life of God; for Jesus died to bring the blessings and treasures of heaven within their reach, that they might not be accounted poor and wretched and miserable in the high estimate of eternity.  {FW 43.1}
[FW 43.2]                    None Enter As Commandment-breakers          None who have had the light of truth will enter the city of God as commandment-breakers. His law lies at the foundation of His government in earth and in heaven. If they have knowingly trampled upon and despised His law on the earth, they will not be taken to heaven to do the same work there; there is no change of character when Christ comes.  {FW 43.2}
[FW 43.3]          The character building is to go on during the hours of probation. Day by day their actions are registered in the books of heaven, and they will in the great day of God be rewarded as their works have been. It will then be seen who receives the blessing. "Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city" (Revelation 22:14).  {FW 43.3}
[FW 43.4]          Those who make a raid against God's law are warring against God Himself; and many who are filled with the greatest bitterness against the commandment-keeping people of God make the loudest boast of living holy, sinless lives. This can be explained only in one way: they have no mirror in which to look to discover to themselves the deformity of their character. Neither Joseph, Daniel, nor any of the apostles claimed to be without sin. Men who have lived nearest to God,                                                                              44  men who would sacrifice life itself rather than to knowingly sin against Him, men whom God has honored with divine light and power, have acknowledged themselves to be sinners, unworthy of His great favors. They have felt their weakness and, sorrowful for their sins, have tried to copy the pattern Jesus Christ.  {FW 43.4}
[FW 44.1]                  Just Two Classes--Obedient and Disobedient          There are to be but two classes upon the earth, the obedient children of God and the disobedient. Upon one occasion Christ thus set before His hearers the judgment work: "When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: and He shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: and He shall set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left.  {FW 44.1}
[FW 44.2]          "Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for I was an hungred, and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye visited Me: I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.  {FW 44.2}
[FW 44.3]          "Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, Lord, when saw we Thee an hungred, and fed Thee? or thirsty, and gave Thee drink? When saw we Thee a stranger and took Thee in? or naked, and clothed Thee? or when saw we Thee sick, or in prison, and came unto Thee? And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matthew 25:31-40).  {FW 44.3}
[FW 44.4]          Thus Christ identifies His interest with that of suffering humanity. Every attention given to His children He considers done to Himself personally. Those who claim modern                                                                              45  sanctification would have come boastingly forward, saying, "Lord, Lord, do You not know us? Have we not prophesied in Thy name? and in Thy name cast out devils? and in Thy name done many wonderful works?" The people here described, who make these pretentious claims, apparently weaving Jesus into all their doings, fitly represent those who claim modern sanctification but who are at war with the law of God. Christ calls them workers of iniquity because they are deceivers, having on the garments of righteousness to hide the deformity of their characters, the inward wickedness of their unholy hearts.  {FW 44.4}
[FW 45.1]         Satan has come down in these last days to work with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish. His satanic majesty works miracles in the sight of false prophets, in the sight of men, claiming that he is indeed Christ Himself. Satan gives his power to those who are aiding him in his deceptions; therefore those who claim to have the great power of God can only be discerned by the great detector, the law of Jehovah. The Lord tells us if it were possible they would deceive the very elect. The sheep's clothing seems so real, so genuine, that the wolf can be discerned only as we go to God's great moral standard and there find that they are transgressors of the law of Jehovah.  {FW 45.1}
[FW 45.2]                         Now, if There Was Ever a Time          If ever there was a time when we needed faith and spiritual enlightenment, it is now. Those who are watching unto prayer and are searching the Scriptures daily with an earnest desire to know and do the will of God will not be led astray by any of the deceptions of Satan. They alone will discern the pretext which cunning men adopt to beguile and ensnare. So much time and attention are bestowed upon the world, upon dress and eating and drinking, that no time is left for prayer and the study of the Scriptures.  {FW 45.2}
[FW 45.3]          We want the truth on every point, and we must search for it                                                                              46  as for hid treasures. Dishes of fables are presented to us on every hand, and men choose to believe error rather than truth, because the acceptance of the truth involves a cross. Self must be denied; self must be crucified. Therefore Satan presents to them an easier way by making void the law of God. When God lets man have his own way, it is the darkest hour of his life. For a willful, disobedient child to be left to have his own way, to follow the bent of his own mind and gather the dark clouds of God's judgment about him, is a terrible thing.  {FW 45.3}
[FW 46.1]          But Satan has his agents who are too proud to repent and who are constantly at work to tear down the cause of Jehovah and trample it under their feet. What a day of sorrow and despair when these meet their work with all its burden of results! Souls who might have been saved to Jesus Christ have been lost through their teachings and influence.  {FW 46.1}
[FW 46.2]          Christ died for them that they might have life. He opened before them the way whereby they might, through His merits, keep the law of God. Christ says, "I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it" (Revelation 3:8). How hard men work to close that door; but they are not able. John's testimony is, "And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in His temple the ark of His testament" (Revelation 11:19). Beneath the mercy seat, within the ark, were the two tables of stone, containing the law of Jehovah. God's faithful ones saw the light that shone forth to them from the law, to be given to the world. And now Satan's intense activity is to close that door of light; but Jesus says that no man can shut it. Men will turn from the light, denounce it, and despise it, but it still shines forth in clear, distinct rays to cheer and bless all who will see it.  {FW 46.2}
[FW 46.3]          God's children will have a fierce conflict with the adversary of souls, and it will become more exceedingly bitter as we approach the close of the conflict. But the Lord will help those who stand in defense of His truth.  {FW 46.3}
[FW 47.1]       Chap. 5 - Faith and Works    MORNING TALK AT BASEL, SWITZERLAND, SEPTEMBER 17, 1885. PUBLISHED IN SIGNS OF THE TIMES, JUNE 16, 1890.            "Without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him" (Hebrews 11:6). There are many in the Christian world who claim that all that is necessary to salvation is to have faith; works are nothing, faith is the only essential. But God's Word tells us that faith without works is dead, being alone. Many refuse to obey God's commandments, yet they make a great deal of faith. But faith must have a foundation.  {FW 47.1}
[FW 47.2]          God's promises are all made upon conditions. If we do His will, if we walk in truth, then we may ask what we will, and it shall be done unto us. While we earnestly endeavor to be obedient, God will hear our petitions; but He will not bless us in disobedience. If we choose to disobey His commandments, we may cry, "Faith, faith, only have faith," and the response will come back from the sure Word of God, "Faith without works is dead" (James 2:20). Such faith will only be as sounding brass and as a tinkling cymbal. In order to have the benefits of God's grace we must do our part; we must faithfully work and bring forth fruits meet for repentance.  {FW 47.2}
[FW 47.3]          We are workers together with God. You are not to sit in indolence, waiting for some great occasion, in order to do a great work for the Master. You are not to neglect the duty that lies directly in your pathway, but you are to improve the little opportunities that open around you. . . .                                                                              48   {FW 47.3}
[FW 48.1]                         To Wrestle, Labor, and Strive          We are to do all that we can do on our part to fight the good fight of faith. We are to wrestle, to labor, to strive, to agonize to enter in at the strait gate. We are to set the Lord ever before us. With clean hands, with pure hearts, we are to seek to honor God in all our ways. Help has been provided for us in Him who is mighty to save. The spirit of truth and light will quicken and renew us by its mysterious workings; for all our spiritual improvement comes from God, not from ourselves. The true worker will have divine power to aid him, but the idler will not be sustained by the Spirit of God.  {FW 48.1}
[FW 48.2]          In one way we are thrown upon our own energies; we are to strive earnestly to be zealous and to repent, to cleanse our hands and purify our hearts from every defilement; we are to reach the highest standard, believing that God will help us in our efforts. We must seek if we would find, and seek in faith; we must knock, that the door may be opened unto us. The Bible teaches that everything regarding our salvation depends upon our own course of action. If we perish, the responsibility will rest wholly upon ourselves. If provision has been made, and if we accept God's terms, we may lay hold on eternal life. We must come to Christ in faith, we must be diligent to make our calling and election sure.  {FW 48.2}
[FW 48.3]          The forgiveness of sin is promised to him who repents and believes; the crown of life will be the reward of him who is faithful to the end. We may grow in grace by improving through the grace we already have. We are to keep ourselves unspotted from the world if we would be found blameless in the day of God. Faith and works go hand in hand; they act harmoniously in the work of overcoming. Works without faith are dead, and faith without works is dead. Works will never save us; it is the merit of Christ that will avail in our behalf. Through faith in Him, Christ will make all our imperfect efforts acceptable to God. The faith we are required to have is                                                                              49  not a do-nothing faith; saving faith is that which works by love and purifies the soul. He who will lift up holy hands to God without wrath and doubting will walk intelligently in the way of God's commandments.  {FW 48.3}
[FW 49.1]          If we are to have pardon for our sins, we must first have a realization of what sin is, that we may repent and bring forth fruits meet for repentance. We must have a solid foundation for our faith; it must be founded on the Word of God, and its results will be seen in obedience to God's expressed will. Says the apostle, "Without . . . ［holiness］ no man shall see the Lord" (Hebrews 12:14).  {FW 49.1}
[FW 49.2]          Faith and works will keep us evenly balanced and make us successful in the work of perfecting Christian character. Jesus says, "Not every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall enter in the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of My Father which is in heaven" (Matthew 7:21). Speaking of temporal food, the apostle said, "For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat" (2 Thessalonians 3:10). The same rule applies to our spiritual nourishment; if any would have the bread of eternal life, let him make efforts to obtain it.  {FW 49.2}
[FW 49.3]          We are living in an important and interesting period of this earth's history. We need more faith than we have yet had; we need a firmer hold from above. Satan is working with all power to obtain the victory over us, for he knows that he has but a short time in which to work. Paul had fear and trembling in working out his salvation; and should not we fear lest a promise being left us, we should any of us seem to come short of it, and prove ourselves unworthy of eternal life? We should watch unto prayer, strive with agonizing effort to enter in at the strait gate.  {FW 49.3}
[FW 49.4]                          Jesus Makes Up for Our Deficiency          There is no excuse for sin or for indolence. Jesus has led the way, and He wishes us to follow in His steps. He has                                                                              50  suffered, He has sacrificed as none of us can, that He might bring salvation within our reach. We need not be discouraged. Jesus came to our world to bring divine power to man, that through His grace, we might be transformed into His likeness.  {FW 49.4}
[FW 50.1]          When it is in the heart to obey God, when efforts are put forth to this end, Jesus accepts this disposition and effort as man's best service, and He makes up for the deficiency with His own divine merit. But He will not accept those who claim to have faith in Him and yet are disloyal to His Father's commandment. We hear a great deal about faith, but we need to hear a great deal more about works. Many are deceiving their own souls by living an easy-going, accommodating, crossless religion.  {FW 50.1}
[FW 50.2]          But Jesus says, "If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me" (Matthew 16:24).  {FW 50.2}
[FW 51.1]       Chap. 6 - A Warning Against Counterfeit Sanctification    FROM A REPORT OF "THE CONFERENCE IN SWEDEN" IN MID-JUNE, 1886. PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, OCTOBER 5, 1886.            During the meetings at Orebro I was urged by the Spirit of the Lord to present His law as the great standard of righteousness and to warn our people against the modern, counterfeit sanctification which has its origin in will-worship rather than in submission to the will of God. This error is fast flooding the world, and as God's witnesses we shall be called to bear a decided testimony against it. It is one of the veriest delusions of the last days and will prove a temptation to all who believe present truth. Those who have not their faith firmly established upon the Word of God will be misled. And the saddest part of it all is that so few who are deceived by this error ever find their way to the light again.  {FW 51.1}
[FW 51.2]          The Bible is the standard by which to test the claims of all who profess sanctification. Jesus prayed that His disciples might be sanctified through the truth, and He says, "Thy word is truth" (John 17:17); while the psalmist declares, "Thy law is the truth" (Psalm 119:142). All whom God is leading will manifest a high regard for the Scriptures in which His voice is heard. The Bible will be to them "profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works" (2 Timothy 3:16). "Ye shall know them by their fruits" (Matthew 7:16).  {FW 51.2}
[FW 51.3]         We need no other evidence in order to judge of men's sanctification; if they are fearful lest they shall not obey the                                                                              52  whole will of God, if they are listening diligently to His voice, trusting in His wisdom, and making His Word the man of their counsel, then, while they make no boasts of superior goodness, we may be sure that they are seeking to attain to perfection of Christian character. But if the claimants of holiness even intimate that they are no longer required to search the Scriptures, we need not hesitate to pronounce their sanctification spurious. They are leaning to their own understanding instead of conforming to the will of God.  {FW 51.3}
[FW 52.1]                           What God Requires          God requires at this time just what He required of the holy pair in Eden--perfect obedience to His requirements. His law remains the same in all ages. The great standard of righteousness presented in the Old Testament is not lowered in the New. It is not the work of the gospel to weaken the claims of God's holy law but to bring men up where they can keep its precepts.  {FW 52.1}
[FW 52.2]          The faith in Christ that saves the soul is not what it is represented to be by many. "Believe, believe," is their cry; "only believe in Christ, and you will be saved. It is all you have to do." While true faith trusts wholly in Christ for salvation, it will lead to perfect conformity to the law of God. Faith is manifested by works. And the apostle John declares, "He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not His commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him" (1 John 2:4).  {FW 52.2}
[FW 52.3]          It is unsafe to trust to feelings or impressions; these are unreliable guides. God's law is the only correct standard of holiness. It is by this law that character is to be judged. If an inquirer after salvation were to ask, "What shall I do to inherit eternal life?" the modern teachers of sanctification would answer, "Only believe that Jesus saves you." But when Christ was asked this question He said, "What is written in the law? how readest thou?" And when the questioner replied, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, . . . and thy neighbour as thyself," Jesus said, "Thou hast answered                                                                              53  right: this do, and thou shalt live" (Luke 10:25-29).  {FW 52.3}
[FW 53.1]          True sanctification will be evidenced by a conscientious regard for all the commandments of God, by a careful improvement of every talent, by a circumspect conversation, by revealing in every act the meekness of Christ.  {FW 53.1}
[FW 53.2]          A Sanctification That Leads Away From the Bible          A number of persons were present at this meeting who held to the popular theory of sanctification, and as the claims of God's law were presented and the true character of this error was shown, one man was so much offended that he rose abruptly and left the meeting hall. I afterward heard that he had come from Stockholm to attend the meeting. In conversation with one of our ministers he claimed to be sinless and said that he had no need of the Bible, for the Lord told him directly what to do; he was far beyond the Bible teachings. What can be expected of those who follow their own imaginings rather than God's Word but that they will be deluded? They cast away the only detector of error, and what is to prevent the great deceiver from leading them captive at his will?  {FW 53.2}
[FW 53.3]          This man represents a class. Spurious sanctification leads directly away from the Bible. Religion is reduced to a fable. Feelings and impressions are made the criterion. While they profess to be sinless and boast of their righteousness, the claimants of sanctification teach that men are at liberty to transgress the law of God and that those who obey its precepts have fallen from grace. A presentation of its claims arouses their opposition and excites anger and contempt. Thus their character is shown, for "the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be" (Romans 8:7).  {FW 53.3}
[FW 53.4]          The true follower of Christ will make no boastful claims to holiness. It is by the law of God that the sinner is convicted. He sees his own sinfulness in contrast with the perfect righteousness which it enjoins, and this leads him to humility and                                                                              54  repentance. He becomes reconciled to God through the blood of Christ, and as he continues to walk with Him he will be gaining a clearer sense of the holiness of God's character and the far-reaching nature of His requirements. He will see more clearly his own defects and will feel the need of continual repentance and faith in the blood of Christ.  {FW 53.4}
[FW 54.1]          He who bears with him a continual sense of the presence of Christ cannot indulge self-confidence or self-righteousness. None of the prophets or apostles made proud boasts of holiness. The nearer they came to perfection of character, the less worthy and righteous they viewed themselves. But those who have the least sense of the perfection of Jesus, those whose eyes are least directed to Him, are the ones who make the strongest claim to perfection.  {FW 54.1}
[FW 55.1]       Chap. 7 - How to Tell if God is Leading    PORTION OF MORNING TALK AT COPENHAGEN, DENMARK, JULY 21, 1886, TITLED "SEARCH THE SCRIPTURES." PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, APRIL 3, 1888.            You will meet, as I have, with people who profess to be sanctified, holy. Now, there is a bewitching influence carried with this doctrine. They will state to you wonderful exercises of mind to show you that the Lord is leading them and teaching them. Then how can you tell but that the Lord is leading them? Well, there is a test: "To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them" (Isaiah 8:20).  {FW 55.1}
[FW 55.2]          If it stirs up the enmity of the human heart when the Lord, the great Jehovah, is mentioned, you may know the person has no connection with God. People may claim that they have great faith in Jesus and that there is nothing you can do but that Christ will do for you. Now, when Christ shall call forth the dead, it depends wholly upon your course of action whether you have a resurrection to life eternal or a resurrection to damnation. Thus they get these truths all mixed with error, and they cannot tell what is truth; and if asked to sit down and search the Scriptures with you to see what saith the Lord, I never knew a case but the answer was that they had no need to search the Scriptures, for the Lord told them what to do.  {FW 55.2}
[FW 55.3]          The voice of God is speaking to us through His Word, and there are many voices that we will hear; but Christ has said we should beware of them who will say, "Here is Christ, or there is Christ." Then how shall we know that they have not the truth unless we bring everything to the Scriptures? Christ has                                                                              56  warned us to beware of false prophets who will come to us in His name, saying that they are Christ. Now, if you should take the position that it is not important for you to understand the Scriptures for yourselves, you will be in danger of being led away with these doctrines. Christ has said that there will be a company who in the day of retributive judgment will say, "Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name? and in Thy name have cast out devils? and in Thy name done many wonderful works?" But Christ will say, "Depart from Me, ye that work iniquity" (Matthew 7:22, 23).  {FW 55.3}
[FW 56.1]          Now, we want to understand what sin is--that it is the transgression of God's law. This is the only definition given in the Scriptures. Therefore we see that those who claim to be led of God, and go right away from Him and His law, do not search the Scriptures. But the Lord will lead His people; for He says that His sheep will follow if they hear His voice, but a stranger will they not follow. Then it becomes us to thoroughly understand the Scriptures. And we will not have to inquire whether others have the truth, for it will be seen in their characters.  {FW 56.1}
[FW 56.2]                      Satan Will Work Miracles          The time is coming when Satan will work miracles right in your sight, claiming that he is Christ; and if your feet are not firmly established upon the truth of God, then you will be led away from your foundation. The only safety for you is to search for the truth as for hid treasures. Dig for the truth as you would for treasures in the earth, and present the Word of God, the Bible, before your heavenly Father, and say, "Enlighten me; teach me what is truth."  {FW 56.2}
[FW 56.3]          And when His Holy Spirit shall come into your hearts, to impress the truth into your souls, you will not let it go easily. You have gained such an experience in searching the Scriptures that every point is established. And it is important that you continually search the Scriptures. You should store the                                                                              57   mind with the Word of God; for you may be separated and placed where you will not have the privilege of meeting with the children of God. Then you will want the treasures of God's Word hidden in your hearts, and when opposition comes around you, you will need to bring everything to the Scriptures.  {FW 56.3}
[FW 59.1]       Chap. 8 - God's Commandment-Keeping People    PORTION OF A SERMON AT SOUTH LANCASTER, MASSACHUSETTS, JANUARY 19, 1889, TITLED "IN HIM IS LIGHT." PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, FEBRUARY 26, 1889.            All heaven has been looking with intense interest upon those who claim to be God's commandment-keeping people. Here are the people who ought to be able to claim all the rich promises of God; who ought to be going on from glory to glory and from strength to strength; who ought to be in a position to reflect glory to God in the works that they do. Jesus has said, "Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven" (Matthew 5:16).  {FW 59.1}
[FW 59.2]          We have received the rich blessing of God, but we must not stop here. We are to catch more and more the divine rays of light from heaven. We are to stand just where we can receive the light and reflect it, in its glory, upon the pathway of others. There has never been a time when we could feel more courage and confidence in the work than at the present time. There are many in our world who do not keep the commandments of God or make any profession of so doing, and yet they claim all His blessings. They are willing to accept and appropriate His promises without heeding the conditions upon which they are based. They have no right to the blessings they claim.  {FW 59.2}
[FW 59.3]          But why should not those who are keeping His commandments lay hold of the promises that have been given to the children of God? We can see Christ's righteousness in the law. In the cross of Calvary, "mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other" (Psalm                                                                              60  85:10). This is the blending that there should be in our work.  {FW 59.3}
[FW 60.1]         Truth and righteousness must be presented with the love of God as it was manifested in Jesus. What purity will then be seen! What a cleansing of every moral defilement will be shown to be necessary! Then, when this is done, the stubbornness of the will which has kept so many away from the light, as they behold the preciousness of the Redeemer, His mercy and pity, will all be melted away from their souls.  {FW 60.1}
[FW 60.2]          Every one of us must fall on the Rock and be broken. Will there be one who will retain his stubbornness? Will there be one who will cling to his self-righteousness? Will there be one who will not catch sight of the preciousness of Christ? Is there a heart here that will not be subdued by the love of Jesus? Will any retain one particle of self-esteem?  {FW 60.2}
[FW 60.3]          We need to come still closer to God. . . . Why is it that our hearts have been so insensible to the love of God? Why have we had so hard a judgment of our heavenly Father? From the light that God has given me, I know that Satan has misrepresented our God in every possible way. He has cast his hellish shadow athwart our pathway, that we might not discern our God as a God of mercy, compassion, and truth. This is why the iron has entered into our souls.  {FW 60.3}
[FW 60.4]          Then we have talked of the darkness that the evil one has cast upon us, and we have bemoaned our condition; and in so doing, we have only spread the shadow over other souls, and that which has injured us was an injury to them. As we have uttered our words of unbelief, others have been enshrouded in darkness and doubt.  {FW 60.4}
[FW 60.5]          We cannot afford to do this work. We thus put our kind heavenly Father in a false light. All this should change. We must gather up the rays of divine truth and let our light shine upon the darkened pathway of others. Heaven's light shines for those who will follow Christ, the light of the world. He says, "He that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life" (John 8:12).                                                                              61   {FW 60.5}
[FW 61.1]          What kind of recommendation do you give to the world of the religion of Christ if you go repining and complaining and filled with sorrow? Those who keep the commandments of God should make it manifest that the truth is sanctifying the soul, refining and purifying the thoughts, and elevating the character and life. Christ has died that the moral image of God might be restored in our souls and might be reflected to those around us.  {FW 61.1}
[FW 61.2]          We need to drink deeper and deeper of the fountain of life. I hope that not a soul will be satisfied without making thorough work for eternity, and from this time on may it be seen, both by precept and example, that you are representatives of Christ. You may have a living testimony to bear: "Hear what the Lord has done for my soul." The Lord is ready to impart still greater blessings.  {FW 61.2}
[FW 61.3]          He permitted all His goodness to pass before Moses; He proclaimed His character to him as a God full of mercy, long-suffering, and gracious--forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin. Moses was to represent this character to the people of Israel, and we are to do the same.  {FW 61.3}
[FW 61.4]          We are to go forth to proclaim the goodness of God and to make plain His real character before the people. We are to reflect His glory. Have we done this in the past? Have we revealed the character of our Lord by precept and example? Have we not joined in the work of the enemy of souls and misrepresented our heavenly Father? Have we not been passing judgment on our brethren, criticizing their words and actions? Then the love of God has not been enthroned in our souls. Let us make a decided change.  {FW 61.4}
[FW 63.1]       Chap. 9 - The Quality of Our Faith    SERMON PREACHED BY ELLEN G. WHITE AT OTTAWA, KANSAS, ON SABBATH, MAY 11, 1889, JUST A FEW MONTHS AFTER THE MINNEAPOLIS CONFERENCE, REPRESENTING HER SIMPLE, PRACTICAL PRESENTATION OF THE SUBJECT. ON FILE AS MANUSCRIPT 1, 1889.     Text: John 3:1-16 (read by the speaker)        If there is nothing more in all the Scriptures which point out definitely the way to heaven, we have it here in these words. They tell us what conversion is. They tell us what we must do in order to be saved. And, my friends, I want to tell you that this strikes directly at the root of the surface work in the religious world. It strikes directly against the idea that you can become a child of God without any particular change. There is a decided change wrought in us if the truth of God has found a place in our hearts, for it has a sanctifying power upon life and upon character. When we see the fruits of righteousness in those who claim to have advanced truth, as we claim to have it, then there will be a course of action which testifies that we have learned of Christ.  {FW 63.1}
[FW 63.2]          When Christ, the Hope of Israel, was hung upon the cross and was lifted up as He told Nicodemus He would be, the disciples' hope died with Jesus. They could not explain the matter. They could not understand all that Christ had told them about it beforehand.  {FW 63.2}
[FW 63.3]          But after the Resurrection their hopes and faith were resurrected, and they went forth proclaiming Christ and Him crucified. They told how by wicked hands the Lord of life and glory had been taken and crucified, but He had risen from the dead. And thus with great boldness they spoke the words of                                                                              64  life at which the people were much astonished.  {FW 63.3}
[FW 64.1]          The Pharisees and those who heard the disciples boldly proclaim Jesus as the Messiah interpreted it that they had been with Jesus and learned of Him. They talked just as Jesus talked. This settled it in their minds that they had learned of Jesus. How has it been with His disciples in all ages of the world? Why, they have learned of Jesus; they have been in His school; they have been His students and have learned the lessons of Christ in regard to the living connection that the soul has with God. That living faith is essential for our salvation that we should lay hold upon the merits of the blood of the crucified and risen Saviour, on Christ, our righteousness.  {FW 64.1}
[FW 64.2]          There seems to be a cloudy atmosphere that has gathered about the soul of man and that has shut in the mind. It is next to impossible to break through this atmosphere of doubt and unbelief. It is next to impossible to arouse his vital interests so that he may understand what he must do to be saved.  {FW 64.2}
[FW 64.3]                     The Simplicity of Being Saved          He who will lay hold of Christ's righteousness need not wait one moment that he himself may blot out his own sins. He need not wait until he has made a suitable repentance before he may take hold upon Christ's righteousness. We do not understand the matter of salvation. It is just as simple as ABC. But we don't understand it.  {FW 64.3}
[FW 64.4]          Now, how is it that a man will repent? Is it anything of himself? No; because the natural heart is at enmity with God. Then how can the natural heart stir itself up to repentance when it has no power to do so? What is it that brings man to repentance? It is Jesus Christ. How does He bring man to repentance? There are a thousand ways that He may do this.  {FW 64.4}
[FW 64.5]          The God of heaven is working upon human minds all the time. An invitation is given in the Word of God, and it is not only given there, but it is given by all those who believe on                                                                              65  Jesus Christ and are revealing Christ in their characters. They may not preach a discourse; they may not come directly to a person and speak to him in regard to his condition of impenitence, yet such a one sees when brought into connection with any of the disciples of Jesus Christ that there is something there that he does not have. The Pharisees saw that there was something in the disciples that they could not interpret. They saw something wonderful and were settled in their minds that the disciples had been listening to Jesus and they had learned their lessons from Him.  {FW 64.5}
[FW 65.1]          There are the impressions that are going forth all the time. There is an atmosphere that surrounds the human soul and that atmosphere is a heavenly atmosphere or a hellish atmosphere. There are but two distinct lines. Either we are on Christ's side of the question or on the enemy's side. And if we are continually drawing rays of divine light from glory, angels of God are around about us and there is an atmosphere that surrounds the human soul. Our very attitude, our very words, witness genuine conversion to all who come within the sphere of our influence. "The Spirit and the bride say come, and let him that heareth say come, and let him that is athirst come."  {FW 65.1}
[FW 65.2]          Now that we are branches of the Living Vine we will be nourished by the sap that flows from the Vine. It flows all the time to every branch, and every branch will bear fruit to the glory of God. "It is your Father's good pleasure" "that ye bear much fruit." Well then, what is our position? It must be a position of living faith.  {FW 65.2}
[FW 65.3]                        You Can't Reason It Out          "I want," says one, "to reason out this matter." Well, reason it out if you can. "The wind bloweth where it listeth," and you hear the sound thereof, but you cannot explain it. And no more can you explain the things of God upon the human heart. You cannot explain this faith that lays right hold upon the merits of the blood of a crucified and risen Saviour to bring                                                                              66  Christ's righteousness into your life. Clothed with the righteousness of Christ and not your own righteousness, you will not depend upon what you can do or what you will do. Don't you know you cannot do anything without Christ? "Without Me," He says, "ye can do nothing" (John 15:5).  {FW 65.3}
[FW 66.1]          When you sit down at your table the food that you eat is an expression of Christ's love. And the listening to the truth of God's words from the desk is a message that is sent to proclaim unto us the words of life.  {FW 66.1}
[FW 66.2]          Who of you have been gathering all the doubts and questions that you could gather and heap up against this righteousness of Christ? Who has been doing this? What side are you on?  {FW 66.2}
[FW 66.3]          Have you been grasping the precious truths point after point as they have been presented? Or have you been thinking that you follow your own ideas and opinions and read and judge the Word of God by your opinions and theories? Or will you take your ideas and theories to the Word of God and let the living oracles reveal to you where the deficiencies and defects are in your ideas and theories? We cannot take a position that we will judge the Word of God because we believed thus and so. "To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them" (Isaiah 8:20).  {FW 66.3}
[FW 66.4]          If ever a people needed light, it is those who are living in the very closing days of this earth's history. We want to know what saith the Scripture. We want to come to the living oracles of God. We want that living faith which grasps the arm of infinite power, and we want to rely with all our being upon Jesus Christ, our righteousness. And we may do it. Yes, we do it profitably to our own soul's interest.  {FW 66.4}
[FW 66.5]          You may be united to the Living Vine. Every member of your whole being may be united to that Vine, and the sap and nourishment that come from the Vine will nourish the branch that is in the Vine, until you are one with Christ as He was one                                                                              67  with the Father. Thus His blessings will be imparted to you. But brethren, we have not had faith. We have dishonored God by unbelief long enough.  {FW 66.5}
[FW 67.1]                         The Faith of the Paralytic          I will refer to the paralytic who had not used his limbs for many years. There he was. The priests, the rulers, and scribes examined his case and pronounced it hopeless. They told him that by his own sin he had brought himself into this condition, and there was no hope for him. But the word was brought to him that there was a man called Jesus who was doing mighty works. He was healing the sick, and He had even raised the dead. "But how can I go to Him?" he said.  {FW 67.1}
[FW 67.2]          "We will carry you to Jesus," his friends replied, "right into His presence; we have heard He has come to such a place."  {FW 67.2}
[FW 67.3]          And so they took the hopeless man and bore him to where they knew Jesus was. But the multitude surrounded the building so closely where Jesus was that there was no chance for them, not so much as to come at the door. What were they going to do? The paralytic suggested that they open the roof and take off the tiling and let him down through the roof.  {FW 67.3}
[FW 67.4]          And so he manifested his earnest faith. They did it, and he was brought right before Jesus, where He could look at him. And Jesus as He looked at him, pitied him, and He said, "Son, thy sins be forgiven thee" (Mark 2:5). Well, what a joy that was! Jesus knew just what that sin-sick soul needed. He knew that he had been tortured on account of his own conscience, so He said, "Thy sins be forgiven thee." What a relief came to his mind! What hope filled his heart!  {FW 67.4}
[FW 67.5]          Then the feelings arose in the hearts of the Pharisees, "Who has this power to forgive sins? It is God alone that has this power."  {FW 67.5}
[FW 67.6]          Then Jesus said to them, "That ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (He said unto the                                                                              68  sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house" (Luke 5:24). What, take up his bed with his palsied arms! What, get upon his feet with his palsied limbs! What did he do? Why, he just did as he was bidden. He did what the Lord told him to. The power of the will was set to move his palsied limbs and arms, and they responded, when they had not responded for a long time. This manifestation showed before the people that there was One in their midst that could not only forgive sins but that could heal the sick.  {FW 67.6}
[FW 68.1]          But that mighty evidence given to the Pharisees did not convert them. Men can so encase themselves in unbelief, doubt, and infidelity that the raising of the dead would not convict them. Because of their unbelief they would be in the same unbelieving position, unconvicted, unconverted. But all those who have hearts to receive the truth and ears to hear, glorify God. They exclaim, "We have never seen it on this wise before!"  {FW 68.1}
[FW 68.2]                    The Response to the Impotent Man          There was the impotent man, and as Christ talked with him, he told the pitiful story of how, just as soon as he would go down into the water to be healed, somebody else would step in before him. Christ asked him, "Wilt thou be made whole?" (John 5:6). What a question! That was what he was there for, but Christ wanted to call forth the expression of desire in that man's heart to be made whole. And when Christ bade him to rise, take up his bed and walk, he did just as Christ told him to do. He did not say, "Why, I have been here thirty years and have not taken a step during that time." He did not stop to argue, but did just as he was bidden. He took up his bed and walked out and was healed from that time.  {FW 68.2}
[FW 68.3]          This is the faith that we need. But if you stop to explain everything and reason out every point, you will die in your sins, because you will never be satisfied.                                                                              69   {FW 68.3}
[FW 69.1]                            The Brazen Serpent          Here is another case Christ presented before Nicodemus--the serpent that was lifted up in the wilderness--and declared, "Even so must the Son of man be lifted up" (John 3:14). And if He is lifted up, He will draw all men unto Him, "that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have eternal life" (verse 15). Now just look at that brazen serpent. The children of Israel had not realized that God had been keeping them by His angels sent to be their help and their protection. The people had not been destroyed by the serpents in their long travels through the wilderness. They had been an ungrateful people.  {FW 69.1}
[FW 69.2]         We are just so. We do not realize the thousand dangers that our heavenly Father has kept us from. We do not realize the great blessing that He has bestowed upon us in giving us food and raiment, in preserving our lives by sending the guardian angels to watch over us. Every day we should be thankful for this. We ought to have gratitude stirring in our hearts and come to God with a gratitude offering every day. We ought to gather around the family altar every day and praise Him for His watchcare over us. The children of Israel had lost sight that God was protecting them from the venomous beasts. But when He withdrew His hand their sting was upon them.  {FW 69.2}
[FW 69.3]          What then? Why, Christ Himself told Moses to set up a pole and make a brazen serpent and put it upon that pole and to raise it in the sight of the Israelites, that everyone who looked upon it might live. They had no great work to do. They were to look because God said it should be.  {FW 69.3}
[FW 69.4]          Now, suppose that they had stopped to reason it out and said, "Why, it cannot be that by looking at that brazen serpent we will be healed! There is no life in it!" But the look of faith did heal them just as God had told them it would. Those who looked lived. Those who stopped to argue and explain it, died.  {FW 69.4}
[FW 69.5]          What are we to do? Look and live. "And as Moses lifted                                                                              70  up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up" (John 3:14). The reason? That those who behold Him "should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3:16).  {FW 69.5}
[FW 70.1]          What kind of faith is that? Is it to believe simply, or is it a faith of admission? There are many here who have that kind of faith. You believe that Jesus was the Son of God; but do you have a personal faith in regard to your own salvation? Do you believe that Jesus is your Saviour? that He died on Calvary's cross to redeem you? that He has offered you the gift of everlasting life if you believe on Him?  {FW 70.1}
[FW 70.2]                     This is Righteousness by Faith          And what is it to believe? It is to fully accept that Jesus Christ died as our sacrifice; that He became the curse for us, took our sins upon Himself, and imputed unto us His own righteousness. Therefore we claim this righteousness of Christ, we believe it, and it is our righteousness. He is our Saviour. He saves us because He said He would. Are we going to go into all the explanations as to how He can save us? Do we have the goodness in ourselves that will make us better and cleanse us from the spots and stains of sin, enabling us then to come to God? We simply cannot do it.  {FW 70.2}
[FW 70.3]          Don't you know that when the young man came to Christ and asked Him what he should do that he might have life, Christ told him to keep the commandments. Said he, "I have done it." Now the Lord wanted to bring this lesson right home. "What lack I yet? I am perfectly whole" (Matthew 19:20). He did not see that there was a thing the matter with him or why he should not have eternal life. "I have done it," he said. Now Christ touches the plague spot of his heart. He says, "Come, follow Me, and ye shall have life."  {FW 70.3}
[FW 70.4]          What did he do? He turned away very sorrowful, for he had great possessions.  {FW 70.4}
[FW 70.5]          Now he had not kept the commandments at all. He should                                                                              71  have accepted Jesus Christ as his Saviour and taken hold of His righteousness. Then, as he had the righteousness of Christ, he could keep the law of God. The young ruler could not trample that law under his feet. He must respect it; he must love it. Then Christ would bring divine power to combine with man's efforts.  {FW 70.5}
[FW 71.1]          Christ took upon Himself humanity for us. He clothed His divinity, and divinity and humanity were combined. He showed that that law which Satan declared could not be kept, could be kept. Christ took humanity to stand here in our world, to show that Satan had lied. He took humanity upon Himself to demonstrate that with divinity and humanity combined, man could keep the law of Jehovah. Separate humanity from divinity, and you can try to work out your own righteousness from now till Christ comes, and it will be nothing but a failure.  {FW 71.1}
[FW 71.2]          By living faith, by earnest prayer to God, and depending upon Jesus' merits, we are clothed with His righteousness, and we are saved. "Oh, yes," some say, "we are saved in doing nothing. In fact, I am saved. I need not keep the law of God. I am saved by the righteousness of Jesus Christ." Christ came to our world to bring all men back to allegiance to God. To take the position that you can break God's law, for Christ has done it all, is a position of death, for you are as verily a transgressor as anyone.  {FW 71.2}
[FW 71.3]          Then what is it? It is to hear and to see that with the righteousness of Christ which you hold by faith, righteousness supplied by His efforts and His divine power, you can keep the commandments of God.  {FW 71.3}
[FW 71.4]                       Not Saved in Indolence          Now we want that faith. But will man be saved in indolence? Can he be saved in doing nothing? Never, never! He must be a colaborer with Jesus Christ. He cannot save himself. "We are labourers together with God" (1 Corinthians 3:9). And how is it? All heaven is laboring to elevate the human race                                                                              72  from the degradation of sin. All heaven is open to the inhabitants of earth. The angels of God are sent to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. "It is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of His good pleasure" (Philippians 2:13).  {FW 71.4}
[FW 72.1]          And it is that faith which works that you want. How does it work? It works by love. What love? Why, the love flashing from the cross of Calvary. It is set up midway between earth and heaven, and salvation is gained by looking at this cross. The Father has accepted it, and the angelic host have come to that cross, and God Himself has bowed in acceptance of the sacrifice. It answers the demand of Heaven, and man can be saved through Jesus Christ, if we only have faith in Him. Man is reconciled to God, and God to man, through the full and perfect and entire sacrifice.  {FW 72.1}
[FW 72.2]          Now, brethren, we want faith; we want to educate the soul in faith; we want every step to be a step of faith. We want faith in this sacrifice that has been made for us. "Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other" (Psalm 85:10). Now, when we see a ray of light we want to lay hold upon it. The devil is working against this all the time. It is the faith that works by love that is witnessed by Jesus Christ on the cross of Calvary. It is the love that He has had for my soul. Christ has died for me. He has purchased me at an infinite cost, and He has atoned for everything that is offensive to Him. I must be a laborer with Him. I must take His yoke upon myself. I must wear the yoke of Christ. I must lift His burdens. I must teach others how to be lifted from the sinful state that I was in and to grasp by living faith the righteousness that is in Christ Jesus. That is the only way that the sinner can be saved.  {FW 72.2}
[FW 72.3]                       You Cannot Save Yourselves          Now you may cling to your righteousness, and you may think that you have tried to do about right, and that, after all,                                                                              73  you will be saved in doing this. You cannot see that Christ does it all. "I must repent first," some say. "I must go so far on my own without Christ, and then Christ meets me and accepts me."  {FW 72.3}
[FW 73.1]          You cannot have a thought without Christ. You cannot have an inclination to come to Him unless He sets in motion influences and impresses His Spirit upon the human mind. And if there is a man on the face of the earth who has any inclination toward God, it is because of the many influences that are set to work to bear upon his mind and heart. Those influences call for the allegiance to God and an appreciation of the great work that God has done for him.  {FW 73.1}
[FW 73.2]          Then don't let us ever say that we can repent of ourselves, and then Christ will pardon. No, indeed. It is the favor of God that pardons. It is the favor of God that leads us by His power to repentance. Therefore, it is all of Jesus Christ, everything of Him, and you want to just give back glory to God. Why don't you respond more when you meet together in your meetings? Why don't you have the quickening influence of the Spirit of God when the love of Jesus and His salvation are presented to you? It is because you do not see that Christ is first and last and best, and the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end, the very Author and Finisher of our faith. You don't realize this, and therefore you remain in your sins. Why is this? It is because Satan is here wrestling and battling for the souls of men. He casts his hellish shadow right athwart our pathway, and all that you can see is the enemy and his power.  {FW 73.2}
[FW 73.3]          Look away from his power to the One that is mighty to save to the utmost. Why doesn't your faith plow through the shadow to where Christ is? He has led captivity captive and given gifts unto men. He will teach you that Satan claims every soul that does not join with Him as his property.  {FW 73.3}
[FW 73.4]             The Crucial Point in the Great Controversy          Satan is the author of death. What did Christ do after He                                                                              74  brought Satan under the dominion of death? The very last words of Christ while expiring on the cross were, "It is finished" (John 19:30). The devil saw that he had overdone himself. Christ by dying accomplished the death of Satan and brought immortality to light.  {FW 73.4}
[FW 74.1]          And after Christ came up from the Resurrection, what did He do? He grasped His power and held His scepter. He opened the graves and brought up the multitude of captives, testifying to everyone in our world and in creation that He had the power over death and that He rescued the captives of death.  {FW 74.1}
[FW 74.2]          Not all that believed in Jesus were brought to life at that time. It was only a specimen of what would be, that we may know that death and the grave are not to hold the captives, because Christ took them to heaven. And when He comes again with power and great glory, He will open the graves. The prison house will be opened, and the dead will come forth again to a glorious immortality.  {FW 74.2}
[FW 74.3]          Here are the trophies which Christ took up with Him and presented to the universe of heaven and the worlds that God has created. Any affection that ever they had for Lucifer, who was the covering cherub, is now destroyed. God gave him a chance to work out his character. If He had not done this, there might have been those who felt the accusation he brought against God that He didn't give him a fair chance was justified.  {FW 74.3}
[FW 74.4]          The Prince of Life and the prince of darkness were in conflict. The Prince of Life prevailed, but at an infinite cost. His triumph is our salvation. He is our Substitute and Surety, and what He says to him that overcometh tells whether man has anything to do or not. How? "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne" (Revelation 3:21).  {FW 74.4}
[FW 74.5]                           The Overcomer's Portion          Did not our Saviour have something to overcome? Did not                                                                              75  He keep up the battle with the prince of darkness until He was a victor on every point? Then He left the work right in the hands of His followers. We have something to do. Have we not the overcomers' portion, to work out and gain the victory? Have we not to follow on step by step to know the Lord until we shall know His goings forth are prepared as the morning? Their light will shine forth until we come to the brighter light. You will grasp it and go on and gather brighter light from the oracles of God as you supplicate the God of heaven.  {FW 74.5}
[FW 75.1]          Jacob was ensnared. He defrauded his brother of his birthright. As he wrestled with Christ, his sins came up before him. And the angel wrestled with him and said, "Let Me go," and Jacob said, "I will not let Thee go, except Thou bless me" (Genesis 32:26).  {FW 75.1}
[FW 75.2]          Will you do that? Will you wrestle with God at this meeting until you know that He reveals Himself to you? There are sins that afflict your souls; your sins grieve you. Will you say, "Now, Lord, I must have pardon written opposite my name," and wrestle and plead with God, laying hold upon the righteousness of Christ. "He must save; I believe in Him; I take Him at His word." Now, brethren, what shall we do?  {FW 75.2}
[FW 75.3]          Jacob obtained the victory, and his name was changed that day. It was when he prevailed with God. I am so thankful that God has made a way that we may have full and free salvation. We need not look at the shadows that Satan casts on our path. He would eclipse heaven and Jesus and the light and power of heaven to us, and we keep talking of the power of Satan. But we need not talk of that. Isaiah presents it this way: "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace" (Isaiah 9:6). Does not that say that I and My Father are one?  {FW 75.3}
[FW 75.4]          God help us, brethren, to wake up and stir ourselves now to do as much as the paralytic did; to do as much as the impotent                                                                              76  man did and as much as the one with the palsied arm did. They did just as they were told. God help us to believe on the Son of God and that He can save us to the utmost, and we shall have everlasting life.  {FW 75.4}
[FW 76.1]          But many of you act as though there wasn't enough animation in your souls to respond to the truth. Some of you act as though you thought Jesus were locked up in Joseph's new tomb. He is not there: He is risen from the dead, and we have a living Saviour today who is making intercession for us.  {FW 76.1}
[FW 76.2]          Then talk of His love, talk of His power, praise Him. If you have a voice to say anything, talk of God, talk of heaven, talk of eternal life. I have heard persons who in their homes would speak so loud that their neighbors could hear them, but they would get up in meeting and mumble over a few words that could not be heard. You want to show that you have been learning in the school of Christ and that you have been making progress. "With the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation" (Romans 10:10). How many believe the truths you have heard today? Do you want to go a few months before you will acknowledge there is light in it? Do you want to stop to reason it all out? You will die before that time.  {FW 76.2}
[FW 76.3]                       Believe Because God Says It          Believe it because it is the truth, because God says it, and lay hold upon the meritorious blood of a crucified and risen Saviour. He is your only hope, He is your righteousness, your Substitute and Surety, your all in all. When you realize that, you can bring to Him only an offering of praise. But when you are not willing to come to Christ and acknowledge that He does it all, when you feel that you must first take a few steps, and come so far, and then God will meet you; that is just exactly like Cain's offering. He did not know Jesus, and he did not know that the blood of Jesus could cleanse his sins and make his offering acceptable to God. There are more Cains                                                                              77  than one, with tainted offerings and polluted sacrifices and without the blood of Jesus. You are to come to Jesus Christ at every step. With the blood of Jesus and its cleansing power, offer your petitions to God and pray to Him in earnest, and study your Bibles as never before.  {FW 76.3}
[FW 77.1]          The question is, "What is truth?" It is not how many years have I believed that makes it the truth. You must bring your creed to the Bible and let the light of the Bible define your creed and show where it comes short and where the difficulty is. The Bible is to be your standard, the living oracles of Jehovah are to be your guide. You are to dig for the truth as for hidden treasures. You are to find where the treasure is, and then you are to plow every inch of that field to get the jewels. You are to work the mines of truth for new gems, for new diamonds, and you will find them.  {FW 77.1}
[FW 77.2]          You know how it is with the papal power. The people have no right to interpret the Scriptures for themselves. They must have someone else interpret the Scriptures for them. Have you no mind? Have you no reason? Has not God given judgment to the common people just as well as He has to the priests and rulers? When Christ, the Lord of life and glory, came to our world, if they had known Him, they never would have crucified Him. God had told them to search the Scriptures: "In them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of Me" (John 5:39).  {FW 77.2}
[FW 77.3]          God help us to be Bible students. Until you can see the reason for it yourself and a "thus saith the Lord" in the Scriptures, don't trust any living man to interpret the Bible for you. And when you can see this, you know it for yourself, and know it to be the truth of God. You will say, "I have read it, I have seen it, and my own heart takes hold upon it, and it is the truth God has spoken to me from His Word." Now this is what we are to be--individual Christians. We need to have an individual, personal experience. We need to be converted, as did the Jews. If you see a little light, you are not to stand back                                                                              78  and say, "I will wait until my brethren have seen it." If you do, you will go on in darkness.  {FW 77.3}
[FW 78.1]          God help us to have a knowledge of the truth, and if you have seen the truth of God, press right to the light and put up the bars behind you. Make not flesh your arm; but have a living experience for yourselves, and then your countenance will shine with the glory of God. You have walked with Him, and He has upheld you. You have wrestled with Him and pleaded with Him, and He has let His light shine upon you.  {FW 78.1}
[FW 78.2]                  Talk Faith, Live Faith, Act Faith          Now, brethren, you have educated yourselves so much in doubts and questionings that you have to educate your souls in the line of faith. You have to talk faith, you have to live faith, you have to act faith, that you may have an increase of faith. Exercising that living faith, you will grow to strong men and women in Christ Jesus. God grant that this meeting that we are holding may be a meeting where the Sun of Righteousness may rise upon you and shine in your hearts with its clearest rays, making you all lights in the world.  {FW 78.2}
[FW 78.3]          You can be just what Christ said His disciples should be--"the light of the world" (Matthew 5:14). You should diffuse that light, hope, and faith to others. You are not to go groaning your way onward in His service, as though He were a hard taskmaster, laying upon you burdens that you cannot carry. This is not the case. He wants you to be filled with joy, to be filled with the blessing of God, to know the length and breadth and height and depth of the love of God, which passeth knowledge. When His name is mentioned He wants it to strike the keynote, and there will be a response in your hearts. Then you can offer up thanksgiving and glory and honor and praise to Him that sitteth on the throne and to the Lamb.  {FW 78.3}
[FW 78.4]          You should learn to sing that song here; and when you are changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, you will know just where to strike the song of triumph with the                                                                              79  heavenly angels and with the redeemed saints. We shall make heaven's arches ring with praise and glory. Now, let the arches ring here. Let this place waken praise in your hearts. While you are upon this ground look at the lofty trees, the green velvet carpet, and let praise awaken in your hearts. Praise God that we are privileged to be in this world, as beautiful as it is. We are going to a better place. This earth is going to be purified, melted over, and made without sin.  {FW 78.4}
[FW 79.1]          Have we not everything to make us heavenly minded? Have we not everything to bring us right up from this earthliness and sensuality, this cheap and nonsensical talk, this jesting and joking, this false reporting, babbling, and evil surmising? Put it all away! It is a disgrace to the church! It enfeebles and weakens the church.  {FW 79.1}
[FW 79.2]          Let our conversation be holy. As God is holy in His sphere, let us be holy in ours. Let us rejoice in the precious Saviour, who has died to redeem us, and reflect glory back to God. Let us join with heaven in our praises here and unite with the songs of the heavenly angels in the city of our God.  {FW 79.2}
[FW 81.1]       Chap. 10 - E. G. White Report on Response to the Ottawa Sermon    REPORT OF CAMP MEETING AT OTTAWA, KANSAS, PRINTED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, JULY 23, 1889, AND IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK ONE, PP. 355-358.            At the Kansas meeting my prayer to God was that the power of the enemy might be broken and that the people who had been in darkness might open their hearts and minds to the message that God should send them, that they might see the truth, new to many minds, as old truth in new framework. The understanding of the people of God has been blinded, for Satan has misrepresented the character of God. Our good and gracious Lord has been presented before the people clothed in the attributes of Satan, and men and women who have been seeking for truth have so long regarded God in a false light that it is difficult to dispel the cloud that obscures His glory from their view. Many have been living in an atmosphere of doubt, and it seems almost impossible for them to lay hold on the hope set before them in the gospel of Christ. . . .  {FW 81.1}
[FW 81.2]          On Sabbath ［May 11］ truths were presented that were new to the majority of the congregation. Things new and old were brought forth from the treasure-house of God's Word. Truths were revealed that the people were scarcely able to comprehend and appropriate. Light flashed from the oracles of God in relation to the law and the gospel, in relation to the fact that Christ is our righteousness, which seemed to souls who were hungry for truth as light too precious to be received.  {FW 81.2}
[FW 81.3]          But the labors of the Sabbath were not in vain. On Sunday morning there was decided evidence that the Spirit of God was working great changes in the moral and spiritual condition of                                                                              82  those assembled. There was a surrendering of the mind and heart to God, and precious testimonies were borne by those who had long been in darkness. One brother spoke of the struggle that he had experienced before he could receive the good news that Christ is our righteousness. The conflict was severe, but the Lord was at work with him, and his mind was changed, and his strength renewed. The Lord presented the truth before him in clear lines, revealing the fact that Christ alone is the source of all hope and salvation. "In Him was life; and the life was the light of men." "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth" (John 1:4, 14).  {FW 81.3}
[FW 82.1]          One of our young ministering brethren said that he had enjoyed more of the blessing and love of God during that meeting than in all his life before. Another stated that the trials, perplexities, and conflicts which he had endured in his mind had been of such a character that he had been tempted to give up everything. He had felt that there was no hope for him unless he could obtain more of the grace of Christ, but through the influence of the meetings he had experienced a change of heart and had a better knowledge of salvation through faith in Christ. He saw that it was his privilege to be justified by faith; he had peace with God, and with tears confessed what relief and blessing had come to his soul. At every social meeting many testimonies were borne as to the peace, comfort, and joy the people had found in receiving light.  {FW 82.1}
[FW 82.2]          We thank the Lord with all the heart that we have precious light to present before the people, and we rejoice that we have a message for this time which is present truth. The tidings that Christ is our righteousness has brought relief to many, many souls, and God says to His people, "Go forward." The message to the Laodicean church is applicable to our condition. How plainly is pictured the position of those who think they have all the truth, who take pride in their knowledge of the                                                                              83  Word of God, while its sanctifying power has not been felt in their lives. The fervor of the love of God is wanting in their hearts, but it is this very fervor of love that makes God's people the light of the world.  {FW 82.2}
[FW 83.1]                          The Laodicean Message          The True Witness says of a cold, lifeless, Christless church, "I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of My mouth" (Revelation 3:15, 16). Mark the following words: "Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked." Here is represented a people who pride themselves in their possession of spiritual knowledge and advantages. But they have not responded to the unmerited blessings that God has bestowed upon them. They have been full of rebellion, ingratitude, and forgetfulness of God; and still He has dealt with them as a loving, forgiving father deals with an ungrateful, wayward son. They have resisted His grace, abused His privileges, slighted His opportunities, and have been satisfied to sink down in contentment, in lamentable ingratitude, hollow formalism, and hypocritical insincerity. With pharisaic pride they have vaunted themselves till it has been said of them, "Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing" (verse 17).  {FW 83.1}
[FW 83.2]         Has not the Lord Jesus sent message after message of rebuke, of warning, of entreaty, to these self-satisfied ones? Have not His counsels been despised and rejected? Have not His delegated messengers been treated with scorn, and their words been received as idle tales? Christ sees that which man does not see. He sees the sins which, if not repented of, will exhaust the patience of a long-suffering God. Christ cannot take up the names of those who are satisfied in their own                                                                              84  self-sufficiency. He cannot importune in behalf of a people who feel no need of His help, who claim to know and possess everything.  {FW 83.2}
[FW 84.1]          The great Redeemer represents Himself as a heavenly merchantman, laden with riches, calling from house to house, presenting His priceless goods, and saying, "I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me" (Revelation 3:18-20).  {FW 84.1}
[FW 84.2]          Let us consider our condition before God; let us heed the counsel of the True Witness. Let none of us be filled with prejudice, as were the Jews, that light may not come into our hearts. Let it not be necessary for Christ to say of us as He did of them, "Ye will not come to Me, that ye might have life" (John 5:40).  {FW 84.2}
[FW 84.3]          In every meeting since the General Conference, souls have eagerly accepted the precious message of the righteousness of Christ. We thank God that there are souls who realize that they are in need of something which they do not possess--gold of faith and love, white raiment of Christ's righteousness, eyesalve of spiritual discernment. If you possess these precious gifts, the temple of the human soul will not be like a desecrated shrine. Brethren and sisters, I call upon you in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth to work where God works. Now is the day of gracious opportunity and privilege.  {FW 84.3}
[FW 85.1]       Chap. 11 - Obedience and Sanctification    ARTICLE IN SIGNS OF THE TIMES, MAY 19, 1890.            "And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given Himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour" (Ephesians 5:2). In all the fullness of His divinity, in all the glory of His spotless humanity, Christ gave Himself for us as a full and free sacrifice, and each one who comes to Him should accept Him as if he were the only one for whom the price had been paid. As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive; for the obedient will be raised to immortality, and the transgressor will rise from the dead to suffer death, the penalty of the law which he has broken.  {FW 85.1}
[FW 85.2]          Obedience to the law of God is sanctification. There are many who have erroneous ideas in regard to this work in the soul, but Jesus prayed that His disciples might be sanctified through the truth, and added, "Thy word is truth" (John 17:17). Sanctification is not an instantaneous but a progressive work, as obedience is continuous. Just as long as Satan urges his temptations upon us, the battle for self-conquest will have to be fought over and over again; but by obedience, the truth will sanctify the soul. Those who are loyal to the truth will, through the merits of Christ, overcome all weakness of character that has led them to be molded by every varying circumstance of life.  {FW 85.2}
[FW 85.3]                       Satan's Delusion and Snare          Many have taken the position that they cannot sin because they are sanctified, but this is a delusive snare of the evil one. There is constant danger of falling into sin, for Christ has                                                                              86  warned us to watch and pray lest we enter into temptation. If we are conscious of the weakness of self, we shall not be self-confident and reckless of danger, but we shall feel the necessity of seeking to the Source of our strength, Jesus our Righteousness. We shall come in repentance and contrition, with a despairing sense of our own finite weakness, and learn that we must daily apply to the merits of the blood of Christ, that we may become vessels fit for the Master's use.  {FW 85.3}
[FW 86.1]          While thus depending upon God we shall not be found warring against the truth, but we shall always be enabled to take our stand for the right. We should cling to the teaching of the Bible and not follow the customs and traditions of the world, the sayings and doings of men.  {FW 86.1}
[FW 86.2]          When errors arise and are taught as Bible truth, those who have a connection with Christ will not trust to what the minister says, but like the noble Bereans, they will search the Scriptures daily to see if these things are so. When they discover what is the word of the Lord, they will take their stand on the side of the truth. They will hear the voice of the True Shepherd saying, "This is the way, walk ye in it." Thus you will be educated to make the Bible the man of your counsel, and the voice of a stranger you will neither hear nor follow.  {FW 86.2}
[FW 86.3]                                Two Lessons          If the soul is to be purified and ennobled, and made fit for the heavenly courts, there are two lessons to be learned-- self-sacrifice and self-control. Some learn these important lessons more easily than do others, for they are exercised by the simple discipline the Lord gives them in gentleness and love. Others require the slow discipline of suffering, that the cleansing fire may purify their hearts of pride and self-reliance, of earthly passion and self-love, that the true gold of character may appear and that they may become victors through the grace of Christ.  {FW 86.3}
[FW 86.4]          The love of God will strengthen the soul, and through the                                                                              87  virtue of the merits of the blood of Christ we may stand unscathed amid the fire of temptation and trial; but no other help can avail to save but Christ, our righteousness, who is made unto us wisdom and sanctification and redemption.  {FW 86.4}
[FW 87.1]          True sanctification is nothing more or less than to love God with all the heart, to walk in His commandments and ordinances blameless. Sanctification is not an emotion but a heaven-born principle that brings all the passions and desires under the control of the Spirit of God; and this work is done through our Lord and Saviour.  {FW 87.1}
[FW 87.2]          Spurious sanctification does not glorify God but leads those who claim it to exalt and glorify themselves. Whatever comes in our experience, whether of joy or sorrow, that does not reflect Christ and point to Him as its author, bringing glory to Him and sinking self out of sight, is not true Christian experience.  {FW 87.2}
[FW 87.3]          When the grace of Christ is implanted in the soul by the Holy Spirit, its possessor will become humble in spirit and will seek for the society of those whose conversation is upon heavenly things. Then the Spirit will take the things of Christ and show them unto us and will glorify, not the receiver, but the Giver. If, therefore, you have the sacred peace of Christ in your heart, your lips will be filled with praise and thanksgiving to God. Your prayers, the discharge of your duty, your benevolence, your self-denial, will not be the theme of your thought or conversation, but you will magnify Him who gave Himself for you when you were yet a sinner. You will say: "I give myself to Jesus. I have found Him of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write." As you praise Him you will have a precious blessing, and all the praise and glory for that which is done through your instrumentality will be given back to God.  {FW 87.3}
[FW 87.4]                         Not Boisterous or Untamable          The peace of Christ is not a boisterous, untamable element                                                                              88  made manifest in loud voices and bodily exercises. The peace of Christ is an intelligent peace, and it does not make those who possess it bear the marks of fanaticism and extravagance. It is not a rambling impulse but an emanation from God.  {FW 87.4}
[FW 88.1]          When the Saviour imparts His peace to the soul, the heart will be in perfect harmony with the Word of God, for the Spirit and the Word agree. The Lord honors His Word in all His dealings with men. It is His own will, His own voice, that is revealed to men, and He has no new will, no new truth, aside from His Word, to unfold to His children. If you have a wonderful experience that is not in harmony with expressed directions of God's Word, you may well doubt it, for its origin is not from above. The peace of Christ comes through the knowledge of Jesus whom the Bible reveals.  {FW 88.1}
[FW 88.2]          If happiness is drawn from outside sources and not from the Divine Fount, it will be as changeable as varying circumstances can make it; but the peace of Christ is a constant and abiding peace. It does not depend on any circumstance in life, on the amount of worldly goods, or the number of earthly friends. Christ is the fountain of living waters, and happiness and peace drawn from Him will never fail, for He is a well-spring of life. Those who trust in Him can say: "God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. . . . There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High" (Psalm 46:1-4).  {FW 88.2}
[FW 88.3]         We have reason for ceaseless gratitude to God that Christ, by His perfect obedience, has won back the heaven that Adam lost through disobedience. Adam sinned, and the children of Adam share his guilt and its consequences; but Jesus bore the guilt of Adam, and all the children of Adam that will flee to Christ, the second Adam, may escape the penalty of transgression.                                                                              89  Jesus regained heaven for man by bearing the test that Adam failed to endure; for He obeyed the law perfectly, and all who have a right conception of the plan of redemption will see that they cannot be saved while in transgression of God's holy precepts. They must cease to transgress the law and lay hold on the promises of God that are available for us through the merits of Christ.  {FW 88.3}
[FW 89.1]                              Trust Not in Men          Our faith is not to stand in the ability of men but in the power of God. There is danger of trusting in men, even though they may have been used as instruments of God to do a great and good work. Christ must be our strength and our refuge. The best of men may fall from their steadfastness, and the best of religion, when corrupted, is ever the most dangerous in its influence upon minds. Pure, living religion is found in obedience to every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God. Righteousness exalts a nation, and the absence of it degrades and ruins man.  {FW 89.1}
[FW 89.2]                          "Believe, Only Believe"          From the pulpits of today the words are uttered: "Believe, only believe. Have faith in Christ; you have nothing to do with the old law, only trust in Christ." How different is this from the words of the apostle who declares that faith without works is dead. He says, "But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves" (James 1:22). We must have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Many seek to substitute a superficial faith for uprightness of life and think through this to obtain salvation.  {FW 89.2}
[FW 89.3]          The Lord requires at this time just what He required of Adam in Eden--perfect obedience to the law of God. We must have righteousness without a flaw, without a blemish. God gave His Son to die for the world, but He did not die to repeal the law which was holy and just and good. The sacrifice of                                                                              90  Christ on Calvary is an unanswerable argument showing the immutability of the law. Its penalty was felt by the Son of God in behalf of guilty man, that through His merits the sinner might obtain the virtue of His spotless character by faith in His name.  {FW 89.3}
[FW 90.1]          The sinner was provided with a second opportunity to keep the law of God in the strength of his divine Redeemer. The cross of Calvary forever condemns the idea that Satan has placed before the Christian world, that the death of Christ abolished not only the typical system of sacrifices and ceremonies but the unchangeable law of God, the foundation of His throne, the transcript of His character.  {FW 90.1}
[FW 90.2]          Through every device possible Satan has sought to make of none effect the sacrifice of the Son of God, to render His expiation useless and His mission a failure. He has claimed that the death of Christ made obedience to the law unnecessary and permitted the sinner to come into favor with a holy God without forsaking his sin. He has declared that the Old Testament standard was lowered in the gospel and that men can come to Christ, not to be saved from their sins but in their sins.  {FW 90.2}
[FW 90.3]          But when John beheld Jesus he told His mission. He said, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world" (John 1:29). To every repentant soul the message is, "Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool" (Isaiah 1:18).  {FW 90.3}
[FW 91.1]       Chap. 12 - Appropriating the Righteousness of Christ    GENERAL ARTICLE, "SPIRITUAL WEAKNESS INEXCUSABLE," IN REVIEW AND HERALD, JULY 1, 1890. PORTION IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK ONE, PP. 363, 364.            Those who trust wholly in the righteousness of Christ, looking to Him in living faith, know the Spirit of Christ and are known of Christ. Simple faith enables the believer to reckon himself dead indeed unto sin and alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. We are saved by grace through our faith, and that not of ourselves; it is the gift of God. Should we try to unfold these precious promises to the worldly wise, they would but ridicule us; for "the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned" (1 Corinthians 2:14).  {FW 91.1}
[FW 91.2]          When Jesus was about to ascend on high, He said to His disciples. "I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter, that He may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you" (John 14:16, 17). Again He said, "He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me: and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him" (verse 21).  {FW 91.2}
[FW 91.3]         There are many who find satisfaction in identifying themselves with false doctrines, that there may be no disturbance or difference between themselves and the world; but the children of God must bear testimony to the truth, not only by pen and                                                                              92  voice but by spirit and character. Our Saviour declares that the world cannot receive the spirit of truth. They cannot discern the truth, for they discern not Christ, the Author of truth. Lukewarm disciples, coldhearted professors, who are not imbued with the Spirit of Christ, are not able to discern the preciousness of His righteousness; but they go about to establish their own righteousness.  {FW 91.3}
[FW 92.1]          The world seeks the things of the world--business, worldly honor, display, selfish gratification. Christ seeks to break this spell which holds men away from Him. He seeks to call men's attention to the world to come, that Satan has managed to eclipse by his own shadow. Christ brings the eternal world within the range of men's vision, He presents its attractions before them, tells them that He will prepare mansions for them, and will come again and receive them unto Himself. It is the design of Satan so to fill the mind with inordinate love of sensual things that the love of God and the desire for heaven shall be expelled from the heart. . . .  {FW 92.1}
[FW 92.2]                     Called to Be Faithful Stewards          God calls upon those to whom He has entrusted His goods to acquit themselves as faithful stewards. The Lord would have all things of temporal interest occupy a secondary place in the heart and thoughts; but Satan would have the matters of the earth take the first place in our lives. The Lord would have us approve the things that are excellent. He shows us the conflict in which we must engage, reveals the character and plan of redemption. He lays open before you the perils you will meet, the self-denial that will be required, and He bids you count the cost, assuring you that if you zealously engage in the conflict, divine power will combine with human effort.  {FW 92.2}
[FW 92.3]          The Christian's warfare is not a warfare waged against flesh and blood but against principalities, against powers, against spiritual wickedness in high places. The Christian must contend with supernatural forces, but he is not to be left                                                                              93  alone to engage in the conflict. The Saviour is the captain of his salvation, and with Him man may be more than conqueror.  {FW 92.3}
[FW 93.1]          The world's Redeemer would not have man in ignorance of Satan's devices. The vast confederacy of evil is arrayed against those who would overcome; but Christ would have us look to the things that are not seen, to the armies of heaven that encamp round about those who love God, to deliver them. The angels of heaven are interested in behalf of man. The power of Omnipotence is at the service of those who trust in God. The Father accepts the righteousness of Christ in behalf of His followers, and they are surrounded with light and holiness which Satan cannot penetrate. The voice of the Captain of our salvation speaks to His followers, saying, "'Be of good cheer; I have overcome the world.' I am your defense; advance to victory."  {FW 93.1}
[FW 93.2]                           The Cross of Calvary          Through Christ, restoration as well as reconciliation is provided for man. The gulf that was made by sin has been spanned by the cross of Calvary. A full, complete ransom has been paid by Jesus, by virtue of which the sinner is pardoned and the justice of the law is maintained. All who believe that Christ is the atoning sacrifice may come and receive pardon for their sins; for through the merit of Christ, communication has been opened between God and man. God can accept me as His child, and I can claim Him and rejoice in Him as my loving Father.  {FW 93.2}
[FW 93.3]          We must center our hopes of heaven upon Christ alone, because He is our Substitute and Surety. We have transgressed the law of God, and by the deeds of the law shall no flesh be justified. The best efforts that man in his own strength can make are valueless to meet the holy and just law that he has transgressed; but through faith in Christ he may claim the righteousness of the Son of God as all-sufficient. Christ satisfied the demands of the law in His human nature. He bore the                                                                              94  curse of the law for the sinner, made an atonement for him, "that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Genuine faith appropriates the righteousness of Christ, and the sinner is made an overcomer with Christ; for he is made a partaker of the divine nature, and thus divinity and humanity are combined.  {FW 93.3}
[FW 94.1]          He who is trying to reach heaven by his own works in keeping the law is attempting an impossibility. Man cannot be saved without obedience, but his works should not be of himself; Christ should work in him to will and to do of His good pleasure. If a man could save himself by his own works, he might have something in himself in which to rejoice. The effort that man makes in his own strength to obtain salvation is represented by the offering of Cain. All that man can do without Christ is polluted with selfishness and sin; but that which is wrought through faith is acceptable to God. When we seek to gain heaven through the merits of Christ, the soul makes progress. "Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith," we may go on from strength to strength, from victory to victory; for through Christ the grace of God has worked out our complete salvation.  {FW 94.1}
[FW 95.1]       Chap. 13 - Faith and Works- Hand in Hand    SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARTICLE, JULY 21, 1890, TITLED "WHAT SHALL I DO TO INHERIT ETERNAL LIFE?"            Jesus died to save His people from their sins, and redemption in Christ means to cease the transgression of the law of God and to be free from every sin; no heart that is stirred with enmity against the law of God is in harmony with Christ, who suffered on Calvary to vindicate and exalt the law before the universe.  {FW 95.1}
[FW 95.2]         Those who make bold assumptions of holiness give proof in this that they do not see themselves in the light of the law; they are not spiritually enlightened, and they do not loathe every species of selfishness and pride. From their sin-stained lips fall the contradictory utterances: "I am holy, I am sinless. Jesus teaches me that if I keep the law I am fallen from grace. The law is a yoke of bondage." The Lord says, "Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city." We should study the Word of God carefully that we may come to right decisions, and act accordingly; for then we shall obey the Word and be in harmony with God's holy law.  {FW 95.2}
[FW 95.3]                    Not Saved by Law Nor in Disobedience          While we are to be in harmony with God's law, we are not saved by the works of the law, yet we cannot be saved without obedience. The law is the standard by which character is measured. But we cannot possibly keep the commandments of God without the regenerating grace of Christ. Jesus alone can cleanse us from all sin. He does not save us by law, neither will                                                                              96  He save us in disobedience to law.  {FW 95.3}
[FW 96.1]          Our love to Christ will be in proportion to the depth of our conviction of sin, and by the law is the knowledge of sin. But as we see ourselves, let us look away to Jesus, who gave Himself for us that He might redeem us from all iniquity. By faith take hold of the merits of Christ, and the soul-cleansing blood will be applied. The more clearly we see the evils and perils to which we have been exposed, the more grateful shall we be for deliverance through Christ. The gospel of Christ does not give men license to break the law, for it was through transgression that the floodgates of woe were opened upon our world.  {FW 96.1}
[FW 96.2]          Today sin is the same malignant thing that it was in the time of Adam. The gospel does not promise the favor of God to anyone who in impenitence breaks His law. The depravity of the human heart, the guilt of transgression, the ruin of sin, are all made plain by the cross where Christ has made for us a way of escape.  {FW 96.2}
[FW 96.3]                        A Doctrine Full of Deception          Self-righteousness is the danger of this age; it separates the soul from Christ. Those who trust to their own righteousness cannot understand how salvation comes through Christ. They call sin righteousness and righteousness sin. They have no appreciation of the evil of transgression, no understanding of the terror of the law; for they do not respect God's moral standard. The reason there are so many spurious conversions in these days is that there is so low an appreciation of the law of God. Instead of God's standard of righteousness, men have erected a standard of their own by which to measure character. They see through a glass darkly and present false ideas of sanctification to the people, thus encouraging egotism, pride and self-righteousness. The doctrine of sanctification advocated by many is full of deception, because it is flattering to the natural heart; but the kindest thing that can be preached to the                                                                              97  sinner is the truth of the binding claims of the law of God. Faith and works must go hand in hand; for faith without works is dead, being alone.  {FW 96.3}
[FW 97.1]                           The Test of Doctrine          The prophet declares a truth by which we may test all doctrine. He says, "To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them" (Isaiah 8:20). Although error abounds in the world, there is no reason why men need remain in deception. The truth is plain, and when it is contrasted with error, its character may be discerned. All the subjects of God's grace may understand what is required of them. By faith we may conform our lives to the standard of righteousness, because we can appropriate to ourselves the righteousness of Christ.  {FW 97.1}
[FW 97.2]          In the Word of God the honest seeker for truth will find the rule for genuine sanctification. The apostle says: "There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. . . . For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh; that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you" (Romans 8:1-9).  {FW 97.2}
[FW 99.1]       Chap. 14 - The Experience of Righteousness by Faith Outlined    PORTION OF REVIEW AND HERALD ARTICLE, NOVEMBER 4, 1890, TITLED "CHRIST THE WAY OF LIFE." PUBLISHED IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK ONE, PP. 365-368.            "Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel" (Mark 1:14, 15).  {FW 99.1}
[FW 99.2]          Repentance is associated with faith and is urged in the gospel as essential to salvation. Paul preached repentance. He said, "I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ" (Acts 20:20, 21). There is no salvation without repentance. No impenitent sinner can believe with his heart unto righteousness, Repentance is described by Paul as a godly sorrow for sin that "worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of" (2 Corinthians 7:10). This repentance has in it nothing of the nature of merit, but it prepares the heart for the acceptance of Christ as the only Saviour, the only hope of the lost sinner.  {FW 99.2}
[FW 99.3]          As the sinner looks to the law, his guilt is made plain to him and pressed home to his conscience, and he is condemned. His only comfort and hope is found in looking to the cross of Calvary. As he ventures upon the promises, taking God at His word, relief and peace come to his soul. He cries, "Lord,                                                                              100  Thou hast promised to save all who come unto Thee in the name of Thy Son. I am a lost, helpless, hopeless soul. Lord, save, or I perish." His faith lays hold on Christ, and he is justified before God.  {FW 99.3}
[FW 100.1]          But while God can be just, and yet justify the sinner through the merits of Christ, no man can cover his soul with the garments of Christ's righteousness while practicing known sins or neglecting known duties. God requires the entire surrender of the heart, before justification can take place; and in order for man to retain justification, there must be continual obedience, through active, living faith that works by love and purifies the soul.  {FW 100.1}
[FW 100.2]          James writes of Abraham and says, "Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God. Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only" (James 2:21-24). In order for man to be justified by faith, faith must reach a point where it will control the affections and impulses of the heart; and it is by obedience that faith itself is made perfect.  {FW 100.2}
[FW 100.3]                          Faith the Condition of Promise          Without the grace of Christ, the sinner is in a hopeless condition; nothing can be done for him; but through divine grace, supernatural power is imparted to the man and works in mind and heart and character. It is through the impartation of the grace of Christ that sin is discerned in its hateful nature and finally driven from the soul temple. It is through grace that we are brought into fellowship with Christ, to be associated with Him in the work of salvation. Faith is the condition upon which God has seen fit to promise pardon to sinners; not that there is any virtue in faith whereby salvation is merited, but                                                                              101  because faith can lay hold of the merits of Christ, the remedy provided for sin. Faith can present Christ's perfect obedience instead of the sinner's transgression and defection. When the sinner believes that Christ is his personal Saviour, then according to His unfailing promises, God pardons his sin and justifies him freely. The repentant soul realizes that his justification comes because Christ, as his Substitute and Surety, has died for him, is his atonement and righteousness.  {FW 100.3}
[FW 101.1]          "Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness" (Romans 4:3-5). Righteousness is obedience to the law. The law demands righteousness, and this the sinner owes to the law; but he is incapable of rendering it. The only way in which he can attain to righteousness is through faith. By faith he can bring to God the merits of Christ, and the Lord places the obedience of His Son to the sinner's account. Christ's righteousness is accepted in place of man's failure, and God receives, pardons, justifies, the repentant, believing soul, treats him as though he were righteous, and loves him as He loves His Son. This is how faith is accounted righteousness; and the pardoned soul goes on from grace to grace, from light to a greater light. He can say with rejoicing, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; which He shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that being justified by His grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life" (Titus 3:5-7).  {FW 101.1}
[FW 101.2]          Again: it is written, "But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God" (John 1:12, 13). Jesus declared, "Except a man be born again,                                                                              102  he cannot see the kingdom of God" (John 3:3). "Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God" (verse 5). It is not a low standard that is placed before us, for we are to become the children of God. We are to be saved as individuals, and in the day of test and trial we shall be able to discern between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not. We are saved as individual believers in the Lord Jesus Christ.  {FW 101.2}
[FW 102.1]         Many are losing the right way, in consequence of thinking that they must climb to heaven, that they must do something to merit the favor of God. They seek to make themselves better by their own unaided efforts. This they can never accomplish. Christ has made the way by dying our Sacrifice, by living our Example, by becoming our great High Priest. He declares, "I am the way, the truth, and the life" (John 14:6). If by any effort of our own we could advance one step toward the ladder, the words of Christ would not be true. But when we accept Christ, good works will appear as fruitful evidence that we are in the way of life, that Christ is our way, and that we are treading the true path that leads to heaven.  {FW 102.1}
[FW 102.2]                           He Becomes Our Righteousness          Christ looks at the spirit, and when He sees us carrying our burden with faith, His perfect holiness atones for our shortcomings. When we do our best, He becomes our righteousness. It takes every ray of light that God sends to us to make us the light of the world--Letter 22, 1889.  {FW 102.2}
[FW 103.1]      Chap. 15 - This Is Justification by Faith    PORTION OF MANUSCRIPT 21, 1891, WRITTEN FEBRUARY 27, 1891. PUBLISHED IN SDA BIBLE COMMENTARY, VOL. 6, PP. 1070, 1071.            As the penitent sinner, contrite before God, discerns Christ's atonement in his behalf and accepts this atonement as his only hope in this life and the future life, his sins are pardoned. This is justification by faith. Every believing soul is to conform his will entirely to God's will and keep in a state of repentance and contrition, exercising faith in the atoning merits of the Redeemer and advancing from strength to strength, from glory to glory.  {FW 103.1}
[FW 103.2]          Pardon and justification are one and the same thing. Through faith, the believer passes from the position of a rebel, a child of sin and Satan, to the position of a loyal subject of Christ Jesus, not because of an inherent goodness, but because Christ receives him as His child by adoption. The sinner receives the forgiveness of his sins, because these sins are borne by his Substitute and Surety. The Lord speaks to His heavenly Father, saying: "This is My child, I reprieve him from the condemnation of death, giving him My life insurance policy--eternal life--because I have taken his place and have suffered for his sins. He is even My beloved son." Thus man, pardoned, and clothed with the beautiful garments of Christ's righteousness, stands faultless before God.  {FW 103.2}
[FW 103.3]          The sinner may err, but he is not cast off without mercy. His only hope, however, is repentance toward God and faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. It is the Father's prerogative to forgive our transgressions and sins, because Christ has taken upon                                                                              104  Himself our guilt and reprieved us, imputing to us His own righteousness. His sacrifice satisfies fully the demands of justice.  {FW 103.3}
[FW 104.1]          Justification is the opposite of condemnation. God's boundless mercy is exercised toward those who are wholly undeserving. He forgives transgressions and sins for the sake of Jesus, who has become the propitiation for our sins. Through faith in Christ, the guilty transgressor is brought into favor with God and into the strong hope of life eternal.  {FW 104.1}
[FW 105.1]       Chap. 16 - Accepted in Christ    ARTICLE IN SIGNS OF THE TIMES, JULY 4, 1892.            "For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3:16). This message is for the world, for "whosoever" means that any and all who comply with the condition may share the blessing. All who look unto Jesus, believing in Him as their personal Saviour, shall "not perish, but have everlasting life." Every provision has been made that we may have the everlasting reward.  {FW 105.1}
[FW 105.2]          Christ is our Sacrifice, our Substitute, our Surety, our divine intercessor; He is made unto us righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. "For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us" (Hebrews 9:24).  {FW 105.2}
[FW 105.3]          The intercession of Christ in our behalf is that of presenting His divine merits in the offering of Himself to the Father as our substitute and surety; for He ascended up on high to make an atonement for our transgressions. "If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; and He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world" (1 John 2:1, 2). "Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins" (1 John 4:10). "He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing He ever liveth to make intercession for them" (Hebrews 7:25).  {FW 105.3}
[FW 105.4]          From these scriptures it is evident that it is not God's will                                                                              106  that you should be distrustful and torture your soul with the fear that God will not accept you because you are sinful and unworthy. "Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you" (James 4:8). Present your case before Him, pleading the merits of the blood shed for you upon Calvary's cross. Satan will accuse you of being a great sinner, and you must admit this, but you can say: "I know I am a sinner, and that is the reason I need a Saviour. Jesus came into the world to save sinners. 'The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin' (1 John 1:7). 'If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness' (verse 9). I have no merit or goodness whereby I may claim salvation, but I present before God the all-atoning blood of the spotless Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. This is my only plea. The name of Jesus gives me access to the Father. His ear, His heart, is open to my faintest pleading, and He supplies my deepest necessities."  {FW 105.4}
[FW 106.1]                             This Is Justification          It is the righteousness of Christ that makes the penitent sinner acceptable to God and works his justification. However sinful has been his life, if he believes in Jesus as his personal Saviour, he stands before God in the spotless robes of Christ's imputed righteousness.  {FW 106.1}
[FW 106.2]          The sinner so recently dead in trespasses and sins is quickened by faith in Christ. He sees by faith that Jesus is his Saviour, and alive forevermore, able to save unto "the uttermost ［all］ that come unto God by Him." In the atonement made for him the believer sees such breadth and length and height and depth of efficiency--sees such completeness of salvation, purchased at such infinite cost, that his soul is filled with praise and thanksgiving. He sees as in a glass the glory of the Lord and is changed into the same image as by the Spirit of the Lord. He sees the robe of Christ's righteousness, woven in the loom of heaven, wrought by His obedience, and imputed to                                                                              107  the repenting soul through faith in His name.  {FW 106.2}
[FW 107.1]          When the sinner has a view of the matchless charms of Jesus, sin no longer looks attractive to him; for he beholds the Chiefest among ten thousand, the One altogether lovely. He realizes by a personal experience the power of the gospel, whose vastness of design is equaled only by its preciousness of purpose.  {FW 107.1}
[FW 107.2]          We have a living Saviour. He is not in Joseph's new tomb; He is risen from the dead and has ascended on high as a Substitute and Surety for every believing soul. "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ" (Romans 5:1). The sinner is justified through the merits of Jesus, and this is God's acknowledgment of the perfection of the ransom paid for man. That Christ was obedient even unto the death of the cross is a pledge of the repenting sinner's acceptance with the Father. Then shall we permit ourselves to have a vacillating experience of doubting and believing, believing and doubting? Jesus is the pledge of our acceptance with God. We stand in favor before God, not because of any merit in ourselves, but because of our faith in "the Lord our righteousness."  {FW 107.2}
[FW 107.3]          Jesus stands in the holy of holies, now to appear in the presence of God for us. There He ceases not to present His people moment by moment, complete in Himself. But because we are thus represented before the Father, we are not to imagine that we are to presume upon His mercy and become careless, indifferent, and self-indulgent. Christ is not the minister of sin. We are complete in Him, accepted in the Beloved, only as we abide in Him by faith.  {FW 107.3}
[FW 107.4]          Perfection through our own good works we can never attain. The soul who sees Jesus by faith, repudiates his own righteousness. He sees himself as incomplete, his repentance insufficient, his strongest faith but feebleness, his most costly sacrifice as meager, and he sinks in humility at the foot of the cross. But a voice speaks to him from the oracles of God's                                                                              108  Word. In amazement he hears the message, "Ye are complete in Him." Now all is at rest in his soul. No longer must he strive to find some worthiness in himself, some meritorious deed by which to gain the favor of God.  {FW 107.4}
[FW 108.1]                              A Truth Hard to Grasp          Beholding the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world, he finds the peace of Christ; for pardon is written against his name, and he accepts the Word of God, "Ye are complete in Him" (Colossians 2:10). How hard is it for humanity, long accustomed to cherish doubt, to grasp this great truth! But what peace it brings to the soul, what vital life! In looking to ourselves for righteousness, by which to find acceptance with God, we look to the wrong place, "for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God" (Romans 3:23). We are to look to Jesus; for "we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory" (2 Corinthians 3:18). You are to find your completeness by beholding the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.  {FW 108.1}
[FW 108.2]          Standing before the broken law of God, the sinner cannot cleanse himself; but, believing in Christ, he is the object of His infinite love and clothed in His spotless righteousness. For those who believe in Christ, Jesus prayed: "Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth: . . . that they all may be one; as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in Us, that the world may believe that Thou hast sent me. And the glory which Thou gavest Me I have given them; that they may be one, even as We are one" (John 17:17-22). "O righteous Father, the world hath not known Thee: but I have known Thee, and these have known that Thou hast sent Me. And I have declared unto them Thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them" (verses 25, 26).  {FW 108.2}
[FW 108.3]         Who can comprehend the nature of that righteousness                                                                              109   which makes the believing sinner whole, presenting him to God without spot or wrinkle or any such thing? We have the pledged word of God that Christ is made unto us righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. God grant that we may rely upon His word with implicit trust, and enjoy His richest blessing. "For the Father Himself loveth you, because ye have loved Me, and have believed that I came out from God" (John 16:27).  {FW 108.3}
[FW 111.1]       Chap. 17 - Faith and Works    Counsel to a Leading Minister on the Presentation of the Relation of Faith and Works    PORTION OF A LETTER TO A. T. JONES, APRIL 9, 1893, LETTER 44, 1893. PUBLISHED IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK ONE, PP. 377-379.            I was attending a meeting, and a large congregation were present. In my dream you were presenting the subject of faith and the imputed righteousness of Christ by faith. You repeated several times that works amounted to nothing, that there were no conditions. The matter was presented in that light that I knew minds would be confused and would not receive the correct impression in reference to faith and works, and I decided to write to you. You state this matter too strongly. There are conditions to our receiving justification and sanctification, and the righteousness of Christ. I know your meaning, but you leave a wrong impression upon many minds. While good works will not save even one soul, yet it is impossible for even one soul to be saved without good works. God saves us under a law, that we must ask if we would receive, seek if we would find, and knock if we would have the door opened unto us.  {FW 111.1}
[FW 111.2]          Christ offers Himself as willing to save unto the uttermost all who come unto Him. He invites all to come to Him. "Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out" (John 6:37). You look in reality upon these subjects as I do, yet you make these subjects, through your expressions, confusing to minds. And after you have expressed your mind radically in regard to works, when questions are asked you upon this very subject, it is not lying out in so very clear lines in your own mind, and you cannot define the correct principles to other minds, and you are                                                                              112  yourself unable to make your statements harmonize with your own principles and faith.  {FW 111.2}
[FW 112.1]         The young man came to Jesus with the question, "Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?" (Mark 10:17). And Christ saith unto him, "Why callest thou Me good? There is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments." He said unto Him, "Which?" Jesus quoted several, and the young man said unto Him, "All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?" Jesus said unto him, "If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow Me." Here are conditions, and the Bible is full of conditions. "But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions" (Matthew 19:17, 20, 21, 22).  {FW 112.1}
[FW 112.2]                               Points to Guard          Then when you say there are no conditions, and some expressions are made quite broad, you burden the minds, and some cannot see consistency in your expressions. They cannot see how they can harmonize these expressions with the plain statements of the Word of God. Please guard these points. These strong assertions in regard to works never make our position any stronger. The expressions weaken our position, for there are many who will consider you an extremist and will lose the rich lessons you have for them upon the very subjects they need to know. . . . My brother, it is hard for the mind to comprehend this point, and do not confuse any mind with ideas that will not harmonize with the Word. Please consider that under the teaching of Christ many of the disciples were lamentably ignorant; but when the Holy Spirit that Jesus promised came upon them and made the vacillating Peter the champion of faith, what a transformation in his character! But do not lay one pebble, for a soul that is weak in the faith to stumble over, in overwrought presentations or expressions. Be                                                                              113  ever consistent, calm, deep, and solid. Do not go to any extreme in anything, but keep your feet on solid rock. O precious, precious Saviour. "He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me: and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him" (John 14:21).  {FW 112.2}
[FW 113.1]          This is the true test--the doing of the words of Christ. And it is the evidence of the human agent's love to Jesus, and he that doeth His will giveth to the world the practical evidence of the fruit he manifests in obedience, in purity, and in holiness of character. . . .  {FW 113.1}
[FW 113.2]          O my brother, walk carefully with God. But remember that there are some whose eyes are intently fixed upon you, expecting that you will overreach the mark and stumble and fall. But if you keep in humility close to Jesus, all is well. . . .  {FW 113.2}
[FW 113.3]          There is no place in the school of Christ where we graduate. We are to work on the plan of addition, and the Lord will work on the plan of multiplication. It is through constant diligence that we will, through the grace of Christ, live on the plan of addition, making our calling and election sure. . . . "For if ye do these things ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ" ( 2 Peter 1:10, 11).  {FW 113.3}
[FW 115.1]       Chap. 18 - Man May Be As Pure in His Sphere As God Is in His    PORTION OF ARTICLE "PURIFIETH HIMSELF" IN SIGNS OF THE TIMES, JUNE 20, 1895.            "Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is" (1 John 3:2). The heritage of the people of God is discerned through faith in the Word of God. "This is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent" (John 17:3).  {FW 115.1}
[FW 115.2]          Through faith the children of God obtain a knowledge of Christ and cherish the hope of His appearing to judge the world in righteousness, until it becomes a glorious expectation; for they shall then see Him as He is, and be made like Him, and ever be with the Lord. The sleeping saints shall then be called forth from their graves to a glorious immortality. When the day of deliverance shall come, then shall ye return and discern between him that serveth God and him that serveth Him not. When Christ shall come, it will be to be admired of all those that believe, and the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.  {FW 115.2}
[FW 115.3]          Those who are looking for the revelation of Christ in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory, as King of kings and Lord of lords, in life and character will seek to represent Him to the world. "And every man that hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, even as He is pure" (1 John 3:3). They will hate sin and iniquity, even as Christ hated sin. They will keep the commandments of God, as Christ kept His Father's commandments. They will realize that it is not enough to acquiesce                                                                              116  in the doctrines of truth, but that the truth must be applied to the heart, practiced in the life, in order that the followers of Christ may be one with Him, and that men may be as pure in their sphere as God is in His sphere.  {FW 115.3}
[FW 116.1]                       Not Hearers Only, but Doers          There have been men in every generation who have claimed to be the sons of God, who paid tithes of mint and anise and cummin, and yet who led a godless life, for they neglected the weightier matters of the law--mercy, justice, and the love of God.  {FW 116.1}
[FW 116.2]          There are today many who are in a similar deception; for while bearing an appearance of great sanctity, they are not doers of the Word of God. What can be done to open the eyes of these self-deluded souls except to set before them an example of true piety and be ourselves not hearers only but doers of the commandments of the Lord, thus reflecting the light of purity of character upon their pathway?  {FW 116.2}
[FW 116.3]                            Not Like the Worldling          The sons of God will not be like the worldling; for the truth received in the heart will be the means of purifying the soul and of transforming the character and of making its receiver like-minded with God. Unless a man becomes like-minded with God, he is still in his natural depravity.  {FW 116.3}
[FW 116.4]          If Christ is in the heart, He will appear in the home, in the workshop, in the marketplace, in the church. The power of the truth will be felt in elevating, ennobling the mind and softening and subduing the heart, bringing the whole man into harmony with God. He who is transformed by the truth will shed a light upon the world. He that hath the hope of Christ in him will purify himself even as He is pure. The hope of Christ's appearing is a large hope, a far-reaching hope. It is the hope of seeing the King in His beauty and of being made like Him.  {FW 116.4}
[FW 116.5]          When Christ shall come the earth will tremble before Him,                                                                              117  and the heavens will be rolled together as a scroll, and every mountain and every island will be moved out of its place. "Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence: a fire shall devour before Him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about Him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that He may judge His people. Gather My saints together unto Me; those that have made a covenant with Me by sacrifice. And the heavens shall declare His righteousness: for God is judge Himself" (Psalm 50:3-6). In view of the great day of God, we can see that our only safety will be found in departing from all sin and iniquity. Those who continue in sin will be found among the condemned and perishing.  {FW 116.5}
[FW 117.1]                        The Fate of Transgressors          John saw the fate of those who choose the path of transgression: "And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?" (Revelation 6:15-17).  {FW 117.1}
[FW 117.2]          A terrible doom awaits the sinner, and therefore it is necessary that we know what sin is, in order that we may escape from its power. John says, "Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law; for sin is the transgression of the law" (1 John 3:4). Here we have the true definition of sin; it is "the transgression of the law." How often the sinner is urged to leave his sins, and come to Jesus; but has the messenger who would lead him to Christ clearly pointed out the way? Has he clearly pointed out the fact that "sin is the transgression of the law," and that he must repent and forsake the breaking of God's commandments? . . .  {FW 117.2}
[FW 117.3]          God could not alter one jot or tittle of His holy law to meet                                                                              118  man in his fallen condition; for this would reflect discredit upon the wisdom of God in making a law by which to govern heaven and earth. But God could give His only-begotten Son to become man's Substitute and Surety, to suffer the penalty that was merited by the transgressor, and to impart to the repentant soul His perfect righteousness. Christ became the sinless sacrifice for a guilty race, making men prisoners of hope, so that through repentance toward God because they had broken His holy law, and through faith in Christ as their Substitute, Surety, and righteousness, they might be brought back to loyalty to God and to obedience to His holy law.  {FW 117.3}
[FW 118.1]              Christ's Righteousness Makes Obedience Possible          It was impossible for the sinner to keep the law of God, which was holy, just, and good; but this impossibility was removed by the impartation of the righteousness of Christ to the repenting, believing soul. The life and death of Christ in behalf of sinful man were for the purpose of restoring the sinner to God's favor, through imparting to him the righteousness that would meet the claims of the law and find acceptance with the Father.  {FW 118.1}
[FW 118.2]          But it is ever the purpose of Satan to make void the law of God and to pervert the true meaning of the plan of salvation. Therefore he has originated the falsehood that the sacrifice of Christ on Calvary's cross was for the purpose of freeing men from the obligation of keeping the commandments of God. He has foisted upon the world the deception that God has abolished His constitution, thrown away His moral standard, and made void His holy and perfect law. Had He done this, at what terrible expense would it have been to Heaven! Instead of proclaiming the abolition of the law, Calvary's cross proclaims in thunder tones its immutable and eternal character. Could the law have been abolished, and the government of heaven and earth and the unnumbered worlds of God maintained, Christ need not have died. The death of Christ was to                                                                              119   forever settle the question of the validity of the law of Jehovah. Having suffered the full penalty for a guilty world, Jesus became the Mediator between God and man, to restore the repenting soul to favor with God by giving him grace to keep the law of the Most High. Christ came not to destroy the law or the prophets, but to fulfill them to the very letter. The atonement of Calvary vindicated the law of God as holy, just, and true, not only before the fallen world but before heaven and before the worlds unfallen. Christ came to magnify the law and to make it honorable.  {FW 118.2}
[FW 121.1]       Chap. 19 - Opinions and Practices to Be Conformed to God's Word    SELECTED FROM REVIEW AND HERALD ARTICLE, MARCH 25, 1902.            There are many who claim that they have been sanctified to God, and yet when the great standard of righteousness is presented to them they become greatly excited and manifest a spirit which proves that they know nothing of what it means to be sanctified. They have not the mind of Christ; for those who are truly sanctified will reverence and obey the Word of God as fast as it is opened to them, and they will express a strong desire to know what is truth on every point of doctrine. An exultant feeling is no evidence of sanctification. The assertion, "I am saved, I am saved," does not prove that the soul is saved or sanctified.  {FW 121.1}
[FW 121.2]          Many who are greatly excited are told that they are sanctified, when they have no intelligent idea of what the term means, for they know not the Scriptures or the power of God. They flatter themselves that they are in conformity to the will of God because they feel happy; but when they are tested, when the Word of God is brought to bear upon their experience, they stop their ears from hearing the truth, saying, "I am sanctified," and that puts an end to the controversy. They will have nothing to do with searching the Scriptures to know what is truth, and prove that they are fearfully self-deceived. Sanctification means very much more than a flight of feeling.  {FW 121.2}
[FW 121.3]          Excitement is not sanctification. Entire conformity to the will of our Father which is in heaven is alone sanctification, and the will of God is expressed in His holy law. The keeping of all the commandments of God is sanctification. Proving                                                                              122  yourselves obedient children to God's Word is sanctification. The Word of God is to be our guide, not the opinions or ideas of men. Let those who would be truly sanctified search the Word of God with patience, with prayer, and with humble contrition of soul. Let them remember that Jesus prayed, "Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth" (John 17:17).  {FW 121.3}
[FW 122.1]                        Living by Every Word of God          Christianity is simply living by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. We are to believe in, and live in, Christ, who is the way, the truth, and the life. We have faith in God when we believe His Word; we trust and obey God when we keep His commandments; and we love God when we love His law.  {FW 122.1}
[FW 122.2]          Believing a lie will not put any one of us in the way of being sanctified. Should all the ministers in the world tell us that we were safe in disobeying a single precept of the holy standard of righteousness, it would not lessen our obligations nor make our guilt less, if we reject a plain "Thou shalt" or "Thou shalt not." We need not think that because our fathers did a certain way and died happy, we may follow in their footsteps and be accepted in rendering the same service and doing the same works that they did.  {FW 122.2}
[FW 122.3]          We have more light than they had in their day; and if we would be accepted of God, we must be as faithful in obeying the light and walking in it as they were in receiving and obeying the light that God sent to them. We must accept and improve the light that shines upon our pathway as faithfully as they accepted and improved the light that fell upon their pathway in their generation. We shall be judged according to the light that shines into the soul-temple in our day; and if we follow the light, we shall be free men and women in Christ Jesus.  {FW 122.3}
[TDG 9.1]         TDG - This Day With God (1979)      FOREWORD         A DIFFERENT PLAN HAS BEEN ADOPTED IN ASSEMBLING THE MATERIALS FOR THIS E. G. WHITE DEVOTIONAL BOOK. RATHER THAN GATHERING SELECTIONS ON A CENTRAL THEME, WE HAVE CHOSEN, SOMEWHAT AT RANDOM, APPROPRIATE INSPIRATIONAL MESSAGES WRITTEN OR PRESENTED ORALLY BY ELLEN WHITE ON EVERY CALENDAR DAY OF THE YEAR. THE WRITINGS, USUALLY AN UNBROKEN UNIT, HAVE BEEN CHOSEN FROM FORTY-SIX OF THE SEVENTY YEARS OF ELLEN WHITE'S MINISTRY. SELECTING THE ITEMS FROM LETTERS OF COUNSEL AND ENCOURAGEMENT AND SERMONS AND ARTICLES HAS AFFORDED AN OPPORTUNITY FOR CHOICE PRESENTATIONS ON A WIDE RANGE OF HELPFUL TOPICS.       THIS PROCEDURE HAS OPENED UP SOME INTERESTING AND OFTEN UNUSUAL INSIGHTS INTO THE MINISTRY OF GOD'S SPECIAL MESSENGER. FOR EXAMPLE, WE NOTE HER FREQUENT HABIT OF WRITING IMPORTANT COUNSEL EARLY IN THE MORNING WHILE THE REST OF THE HOUSEHOLD SLEPT. IT WAS SO IN 1905. THE NEW YEAR WAS JUST ONE HOUR OLD WHEN ELLEN WHITE AROSE THAT SUNDAY MORNING, AND MADE HER WAY TO HER WRITING ROOM TO START THE DAY'S ACTIVITIES. OF THIS SHE WROTE:         IT IS A COOL MORNING. BUILT MY FIRE. BOWED BEFORE THE LORD IN  PRAYER. I HAVE SO MANY THINGS BURDENING MY MIND. I ASKED THE  LORD JESUS TO DIRECT ME, TO GUIDE ME. WHAT SHALL I TRACE WITH MY  PEN THIS MORNING? . . .         I NEED THE GREAT GUIDE TO CONTROL MY MIND. WHAT SHALL I  TRACE WITH THE PEN FIRST? . . . OH, HOW MUCH I FEEL THAT I NEED THE  GUIDANCE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.--MANUSCRIPT 173, 1905.         SHE WAS IN HER COMFORTABLE WRITING ROOM ON THE EASTERN END OF THE SECOND FLOOR AT ELMSHAVEN, WELL KNOWN TO MANY SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS. THAT MORNING THE HOLY SPIRIT LED HER MIND FIRST TO THE STUDENTS OF OAKWOOD COLLEGE, FOR WHOM SHE WROTE A FOUR-PAGE MESSAGE OF ENCOURAGEMENT. IN THE YEARS BEFORE THIS HER WRITING HAD BEEN DONE IN A VARIETY OF SETTINGS SUCH AS HER SUNNYSIDE HOME AT COORANBONG IN AUSTRALIA; HER APARTMENT ON THE SECOND FLOOR OF THE CENTRAL PUBLISHING HOUSE IN BASEL, SWITZERLAND; HER HEALDSBURG HOME CLOSE TO THE COLLEGE IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA; AND HER HOME AT BATTLE CREEK. IN EARLY YEARS AT BATTLE CREEK WHEN HER HOME WAS SMALL AND OFTEN FILLED WITH CHILDREN AND VISITORS, SHE WROTE IN THE CORNER OF THE LIBRARY AT THE REVIEW AND HERALD OFFICE.       TRAVEL BY TRAIN, BOAT, OR HORSE AND BUGGY DID NOT PREVENT HER FROM WRITING. AT THE CLOSE OF THIS BOOK A SHORT HISTORICAL OUTLINE                                  7    OF HER ACTIVITIES AND TRAVELS WILL PROVIDE A GENERAL SETTING FOR A NUMBER OF THE READINGS.       EARLY IN HER WORK ELLEN WHITE CHOSE TO INCLUDE PERSONAL COUNSELS IN HER PUBLISHED BOOKS, BECAUSE THE "WARNING AND INSTRUCTION" THAT APPLIED TO ONE PERSON OFTEN CONTAINED PRINCIPLES AND ADVICE THAT MIGHT WELL APPLY TO ANOTHER (SEE TESTIMONIES, VOL. 5, PP. 658, 659). SHE WAS NOT GIVEN LIGHT FOR EACH INDIVIDUAL WHO MIGHT BE IN NEED OF COUNSEL.       IN 1905, AT THE AGE OF 77, AS SHE WAS NEARING THE CLOSE OF HER LIFETIME OF HEAVY CORRESPONDENCE, SHE WROTE, "I AM ENDEAVORING BY THE HELP OF GOD TO WRITE LETTERS THAT WILL BE A HELP, NOT MERELY TO THOSE TO WHOM THEY ARE ADDRESSED, BUT TO MANY OTHERS WHO NEED THEM."--LETTER 79, 1905.       SUCH LETTERS MIGHT BE DEVOTED ENTIRELY TO AN IMPORTANT MESSAGE TO THE PERSON ADDRESSED, OR, IF TO AN ACQUAINTANCE, MIGHT CONTAIN SOME NEWSY ITEMS, AS WELL AS SPIRITUAL TRUTHS BASED ON THE MANY VISIONS GIVEN TO HER THROUGH THE YEARS. SELECTIONS FROM THE THOUSANDS OF SUCH LETTERS IN THE ELLEN G. WHITE FILES MAKE UP MUCH OF THIS VOLUME. SOME ARE LETTERS TO PRESIDENTS OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE, SOME WERE WRITTEN TO LOCAL CONFERENCE EXECUTIVES. ONE IS A LETTER TO A HARASSED MOTHER. OTHERS ARE LETTERS TO SANITARIUM MANAGERS, TO PHYSICIANS, TO INDIVIDUALS UNDER HEAVY TEMPTATIONS, TO YOUNG PEOPLE, AND TO SAINTS IN THEIR GOLDEN YEARS. THERE ARE LETTERS TO BUSINESSMEN AND TO EDITORS OF THE REVIEW AND HERALD. SOME WERE WRITTEN TO HER OWN SONS, WHO, LIKE ANY SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST, STOOD IN NEED OF COUNSEL AND ENCOURAGEMENT. A NUMBER OF LETTERS WERE TO WOMEN WORKERS AND WIVES OF WORKERS.       GENERAL MANUSCRIPTS, PENNED TO MEET VARIOUS SITUATIONS, WERE DRAWN UPON IN THIS COLLECTION, AS WERE HER EXTENSIVE DAILY WRITINGS AND DIARIES. THESE ABOUND IN SPIRITUAL LESSONS, ENCOURAGEMENT, AND COUNSEL. HUNDREDS OF SERMONS WERE REPORTED STENOGRAPHICALLY AND ARE ON FILE AS E. G. WHITE MANUSCRIPTS. ALL OF THESE MANUSCRIPTS PROVIDE RICH SOURCES FOR THE READINGS IN  THIS VOLUME.       FOR VARIETY, A FEW EXCERPTS ARE TAKEN FROM HER PERIODICAL ARTICLES THAT APPEARED IN THE WEEKLY ISSUES OF THE REVIEW AND HERALD AND SIGNS OF THE TIMES OVER A PERIOD OF MORE THAN SIXTY YEARS.       A SOURCE REFERENCE APPEARS WITH EACH READING, GIVING ITS FILE REFERENCE AS WELL AS THE NAME, POSITION, AND LOCATION OF THE INDIVIDUAL ADDRESSED. FOR SERMONS AND MANUSCRIPTS, THE TITLE TOGETHER WITH THE YEAR AND DATE OF WRITING ARE PROVIDED.                                 8    THESE CREDIT LINES PROVIDE THE SETTING FOR THE DEVOTIONAL MESSAGE. IF THE PERSON ADDRESSED HELD DIFFERENT POSITIONS THROUGH THE YEARS, HE IS IDENTIFIED BY THE ONE HE HELD AT THE TIME ELLEN WHITE WROTE TO HIM.       IF A MESSAGE CHOSEN BY ELLEN WHITE FOR PUBLICATION WAS HIGHLY PERSONAL OR CONFIDENTIAL, SHE WAS CAREFUL TO PROTECT THE IDENTITY OF THE PERSON ADDRESSED. WITH HER PRACTICE IN MIND, WE HAVE OMITTED A FEW NAMES IN THIS BOOK. IN ALL OTHER INSTANCES, HOWEVER, WE HAVE INCLUDED THE NAMES AND PLACES BECAUSE THEY CONTRIBUTE TO A BETTER UNDERSTANDING OF THE COUNSEL GIVEN. THIS INFORMATION PROVIDES SIDELIGHTS OTHERWISE NOT KNOWN, AND HELPS TO MAKE THIS DEVOTIONAL VOLUME A TREASURE OF COUNSEL FOR PERSONS OF ALL AGES.       CERTAIN NAMES APPEAR FREQUENTLY--DR. J. H. KELLOGG, MEDICAL SUPERINTENDENT OF THE BATTLE CREEK SANITARIUM; ELDERS G. I. BUTLER AND A. G. DANIELLS, PRESIDENTS OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE; G. B. STARR, EVANGELIST AND SANITARIUM CHAPLAIN; J. A. BURDEN, SANITARIUM MANAGER IN AUSTRALIA AND CALIFORNIA; AND W. C. WHITE, WHO ASSISTED HIS MOTHER AND FILLED A NUMBER OF IMPORTANT LEADERSHIP POSITIONS IN THE CHURCH. SEVERAL LETTERS ARE ADDRESSED TO HER OTHER SON, EDSON WHITE, OR TO EDSON AND EMMA WHITE AFTER THEIR MARRIAGE IN 1870. SOME CHOICE MESSAGES OF COUNSEL TO NEWLYWEDS WERE WRITTEN TO EDSON AND EMMA IN THEIR EARLY MARRIED LIFE. EDSON'S CAREER TOOK HIM THROUGH PUBLISHING HOUSE MANAGEMENT, SONG WRITING AND PUBLICATION, SABBATH SCHOOL LEADERSHIP, AND FINALLY PIONEER MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE BLACKS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES.       IN THREE OR FOUR INSTANCES, PARAGRAPHS HAVE BEEN REARRANGED SO THAT THE SELECTION ENDS ON A POSITIVE TONE. OTHERWISE, THE PARAGRAPHS APPEAR AS THEY WERE FIRST WRITTEN BY ELLEN WHITE.       IT IS OUR PRAYER THAT THIS DAY WITH GOD WILL HELP YOU TO FACE EACH DAY WITH INCREASED GRATITUDE FOR GOD'S GRACE AND WITH RENEWED DETERMINATION TO LIVE IN HARMONY WITH HIS WILL SO THAT WE MAY ALL STAND WITH THE REDEEMED ON THE SEA OF GLASS IN HEAVEN.                        THE TRUSTEES OF THE ELLEN G. WHITE ESTATE      Chap. 1 - Promise of Peace         Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee. Trust ye in the Lord for ever: for in the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength. Isaiah 26:3, 4.  {TDG 9.1}
[TDG 9.2]            I wish you a happy new year. Let us put away everything like distrust and want of faith in Jesus forever. Let us commence a life of simple child-like trust, not relying upon feeling but upon faith.  {TDG 9.2}
[TDG 9.3]          Do not dishonor Jesus by doubting His precious promises.  He wants us to believe in Him with unwavering faith. There is a class who say, "I believe, I believe," and claim all the promises which are given on condition of obedience. While they claim everything in the promises of God, they do not the works of Christ. God is not honored by any such faith, it is a spurious faith. Then we see a people trying to keep all of God's  commandments, but there are many of these who do not come up to  their exalted privileges and claim nothing. God's promises are to those who keep His commandments and do those things that are pleasing in His sight. . . .  {TDG 9.3}
[TDG 9.4]          I have to fight the good fight of faith everyday. I have to put to the stretch the powers of faith and not rely upon feeling, and act as though I knew the Lord heard me, and would answer me  and bless me. Faith is not a happy flight of feeling, it is simply taking God at His word and believing, because God said He would do this. . . .  {TDG 9.4}
[TDG 9.5]          I hope you will not become in any way discouraged. . . .  {TDG 9.5}
[TDG 9.6]          God wants you to be free, He wants you to be believing, to be trustful, and just cease to doubt and believe. May God help you. . . . A new year has opened upon us. Let it be a happy New Year. . . . Nestle in the sheltering arms of Jesus, and do not wrestle yourself out of His arms. Just believe and praise God and go forward. We are almost home.  {TDG 9.6}
[TDG 9.7]          The Lord is coming. Look up and rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh. I see in Jesus a compassionate, loving Redeemer, One who can save to the uttermost all who come unto Him. Bear your whole weight on the promises of God. Believe it is your privilege to believe.--Letter 31, Jan. 1, 1887, to Martha Bourdeau, wife of an early minister in Europe.  {TDG 9.7}
[TDG 10.1]       Chap. 2 - With One Accord         He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 1 John 2:6.  {TDG 10.1}
[TDG 10.2]            Many are on the enchanted ground of the enemy. Things of the least importance--foolish social parties, singing, jesting, joking--engross their minds and they serve God with a divided heart. In these things you have one unseen in your midst, helping you--Satan is present, full of hellish exultation. The declaration of Christ, "No man can serve two masters" (Matthew 6:24), is unheeded.  {TDG 10.2}
[TDG 10.3]          After the ascension of Christ, the Holy Spirit did not immediately descend. There were ten days after His ascension before the Holy Spirit was given. This time was devoted by the disciples to most earnest preparation for receiving so precious an endowment. The rich treasures of heaven were poured out to them after they had searched their own hearts diligently and had sacrificed every idol. They were before God, humbling their souls, strengthening their faith, confessing their sins. And their hearts were in harmony with one another. "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting" (Acts 2:1, 2). The church needs a similar experience right here at the great heart of the work. ［BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN, DENOMINATIONAL HEADQUARTERS FROM 1855 TO 1903.］ Are we searching our hearts, preparing for the heavenly grace to be received? The Lord is waiting to be gracious.  {TDG 10.3}
[TDG 10.4]         The Lord will reveal Himself to His people, but they must be unitedly engaged in the work of seeking the Lord. . . . The work which is to be carried forward at this time is a most important one. It is a life and death question. . . .  {TDG 10.4}
[TDG 10.5]          Shall the enemy ［be allowed］, right at this solemn time, to bring in a condition of things--of diversion and pleasure--to absorb the mind and fill it with vain, trifling thoughts that have no place for God, eternity, or heaven?--Manuscript 38, 1890, diary, Battle Creek, Michigan, Jan. 2, 1890.  {TDG 10.5}
[TDG 11.1]       Chap. 3 - Next Door to Heaven         For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. Matthew 18:20.  {TDG 11.1}
[TDG 11.2]            Work, and watch, and pray for souls as they that must give an account. This year, try the Lord's prescribed remedy for evil. Let every man do that which the Lord requires him to do, looking unto Jesus, who is the owner of every soul. . . .  {TDG 11.2}
[TDG 11.3]          Let small companies assemble together in the evening or early morning to study the Bible for themselves. Let them have a season of prayer that they may be strengthened and enlightened and sanctified by the Holy Spirit. . . .  {TDG 11.3}
[TDG 11.4]          If you will do this, a great blessing will come to you from the One who gave His whole life to service, the One who redeemed you by His own life. You must have the power of the Holy Spirit, else you cannot be an overcomer. What testimonies you should bear of the loving acquaintance you have made with your fellow workers in these precious seasons when seeking the blessing of God. Let each tell his experience in simple words. . . .  {TDG 11.4}
[TDG 11.5]          The work of every believer is aggressive. It is a daily warfare. Christ is saying . . . "Ye are my witnesses" (Isaiah 43:10). Think it; speak it; act it. Heaven is just next door. Open the door heavenward and close the door earthward. . . . Will you hear His voice and open the door of the heart to Jesus? Will you love Him who gave His life for you?  {TDG 11.5}
[TDG 11.6]          Let little companies meet together to study the Scriptures. You will lose nothing by this, but will gain much. Angels of God will be in your gathering, and as you feed upon the Bread of Life, you will receive spiritual sinew and muscle. You will be feeding, as it were, upon the leaves of the tree of life. By this means only can you maintain your integrity. Fidelity to Jesus Christ will ensure a most precious reward. Let each soul strive for eternal life, acknowledging Christ in word and spirit. He has pledged His word that He will acknowledge you and me, gladly, heartily, joyously, before His heavenly Father. Is not this worth striving for? See what you can do personally to be true to principle, to maintain uncorruptness in every phase of your life; and you will behold His glory.--Letter 2, Jan. 3, 1900, to Brother and Sister Sisley.  {TDG 11.6}
[TDG 12.1]       Chap. 4 - Cultivating the Soil         For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth; so the Lord God will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all nations. Isaiah 61:11.  {TDG 12.1}
[TDG 12.2]            The living oracles of God, "It is written," are the leaves of the tree of life, which human beings are to eat in order to gain spiritual life. As we eat the words of the Lord Jesus Christ, they become unto us eternal life. "The words that I speak unto you," He said, "they are spirit, and they are life" (John 6:63). The restoring, vital current from Christ heals the wounds that sin has made.        "What a friend we have in Jesus,        All our sins and griefs to bear;        What a privilege to carry        Everything to God in prayer."  {TDG 12.2}
[TDG 12.3]          Whatever course others pursue, we are individually to work out our own salvation with fear and trembling. Why?--Because it is God that worketh in us, to will and to do of His good pleasure. Yes, for His own name's glory, He works upon the minds and hearts of human beings, who are of great value in His sight, if they will allow Him to work.  {TDG 12.3}
[TDG 12.4]          When man fell, God commenced to work to defeat the plans of Satan. God works in man. "Ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building" (1 Corinthians 3:9). In the beginning the Lord enjoined upon man the cultivation of the earth. This work was made much harder because of the transgression of the law of God. By transgressing, man worked against his own present and eternal good. The earth was cursed because through disobedience man gave Satan opportunity to sow in the human heart the seeds of evil. The ground that in the beginning produced only good began to produce tares, and their growth called for continual warfare.  {TDG 12.4}
[TDG 12.5]          The cultivation of the soil is a school in which man may learn spiritual lessons. As he cultivates the soil, man is to see reflected as in a mirror the work of God upon the human soul. Divine culture brings perfection. If in connection with God the work is carried forward, the human agent, through Christ, will day by day gain victory and honor in the battle. Through the grace given, he will overcome, and will be placed on vantage ground.--Letter 5, Jan. 4, 1900, to Brother Colcord.  {TDG 12.5}
[TDG 13.1]       Chap. 5 - Thou God Seest Me         Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. Hebrews 4:13.  {TDG 13.1}
[TDG 13.2]            The triumph of the truth is possible only when the workers carry with them an abiding consciousness of the presence of God. They should ever realize that there is a faithful witness to every word, every transaction, in the home life or among the people. In every plan devised, in every effort made, Christ is to direct. In every council the members should speak and act as if the curtain were withdrawn, and they saw themselves transacting business in the presence of the heavenly universe. For this is the fact in the case; all heaven is looking upon the workers. In planning for aggressive warfare, let not self be made prominent; it must be hidden, wholly hidden, in Christ. . . .  {TDG 13.2}
[TDG 13.3]          Everything that can be shaken will be shaken, and those things that cannot be shaken will remain.  {TDG 13.3}
[TDG 13.4]          The Lord requires our undivided affections. If men are not wholehearted, they will fail in the day of test and proving and trial. When the enemy shall put his forces in array against him, and the battle seems to go hard, at the very time when all the strength of intellect and capability, and all the tact of wise generalship, is needed to repulse the enemy, those who are half-hearted will turn their weapons against their own soldiers; they weaken the hands that should be strong for warfare. God is testing all who have a knowledge of the truth to see if they can be depended on to fight the battles of the Lord when hard pressed by principalities and powers and the rulers of the darkness of this world and wicked spirits in high places. Perilous times are before us, and our only safety is in having the converting power of God every day--yielding ourselves fully to Him to do His will, and walk in the light of His countenance (see 1 Peter 2:9).  {TDG 13.4}
[TDG 13.5]          Now when we are just on the borders of the promised land, let none repeat the sin of the unfaithful spies. They acknowledged that the land they went up to see was a good land, but they declared that the inhabitants were strong, the giants were there, and that they themselves were in comparison as grasshoppers in the sight of the people and in their own sight. All the difficulties were magnified into insurmountable obstacles. . . . Thus they leavened the whole congregation with their unbelief. --Manuscript 6, Jan. 5, 1892, "Work in Christ's Lines."  {TDG 13.5}
[TDG 14.1]       Chap. 6 - The Conflict Over         For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Matthew 5:18.  {TDG 14.1}
[TDG 14.2]            When Christ entered upon His campaign, Satan met Him and contested every inch of ground, exerting his utmost powers to conquer Him. Much was involved in this controversy. Intense interests were at stake. The questions to be answered were: "Is God's law imperfect, in need of being amended or abrogated? or is it immutable? Is God's government stable? or is it in need of changes?" Not only before those living in the city of God, but before the inhabitants of all the heavenly universe, were these questions to be answered. . . .  {TDG 14.2}
[TDG 14.3]          From the manger to the cross Satan followed the Son of God. Temptations beat upon Him like a tempest. But the more fierce the conflict, the more familiar He became with the temptations wherewith man is beset, and the better prepared He was to succor the tempted.  {TDG 14.3}
[TDG 14.4]          The severity of the trial through which Christ passed was proportionate to the value of the object to be gained or lost by His success or failure. Not merely the interests of one world were involved. This world was the battlefield, but all the worlds that God has created were affected by the result of the conflict. . . .Satan sought to make it appear that he was working for the liberty of the universe. Even while Christ was on the cross, the enemy was determined to make his arguments so varied, so deceptive, so insidious, that all would be convinced that God's law was tyrannical. He himself laid every scheme, planned every evil, inflamed every mind to bring affliction on Christ. He himself instigated the false accusations against One who had done only good. He himself inspired the cruel deeds that added to the suffering of the Son of God--the pure, the holy, the innocent.  {TDG 14.4}
[TDG 14.5]          By this course of action Satan has forged a chain by which he himself will be bound. The heavenly universe will bear witness to the justice of God in punishing him. Heaven itself saw what heaven would be, if he were in it. . . .  {TDG 14.5}
[TDG 14.6]          Not merely in the minds of a few finite creatures in this world, but in the minds of all the inhabitants of the heavenly universe, has the immutability of God's law been established. . . . With one voice they extolled God as righteous, merciful, self-denying, just.--Manuscript 1, Jan. 6, 1902, "God's Justice."  {TDG 14.6}
[TDG 15.1]       Chap. 7 - Appreciating the Promises         Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; with good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men. Ephesians 6:6, 7.  {TDG 15.1}
[TDG 15.2]            Let us in our lifework strive constantly to answer the prayer of Christ, that we may be united with one another and with Him. Let us always before undertaking anything, ask ourselves the question, "Will this please my Saviour? Is it in harmony with the will of God?" The consciousness that we are bringing the Christ-life into the daily experience will give a sacred dignity to the everyday duties. All that we do will be done with faithfulness, that the Master may be honored. Thus shall we show to the world what Christianity can accomplish for sinful human beings, giving them constantly increasing efficiency for service in this life, preparing them for the higher life in the world to come.--Manuscript 1, Jan. 7, 1903, "An Appeal."  {TDG 15.2}
[TDG 15.3]         I praise the Lord. This morning I slept until four o'clock. There was not the usual awakening through the night. This is a great blessing to me, for which I am thankful. I have been carrying a heavy burden so long as I consider the spiritual condition of the people of God, moving so far below their privilege. I lie awake pleading with my heavenly Saviour to come to our help and raise up messengers that shall bear a message decidedly to the point. "Thy word is truth" (John 17:17). I long for physical strength and power that out of the abundance of the heart moved by the Holy Spirit the mouth may speak.  {TDG 15.3}
[TDG 15.4]         Oft in the vision of the night I am speaking to large companies and in strong appeals I am repeatedly urging upon the companies before me, "If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory" (Colossians 3:1-4).  {TDG 15.4}
[TDG 15.5]          What a rich promise is this presented to us! Let us then show that we appreciate these promises and work to the point to be fully in earnest and to be thankful for such assurance. It is for our good and the good of all with whom we shall associate in all our public labors that we shall reveal that we are seeking those things that are above.--Manuscript 173, Jan 7, 1905, diary.  {TDG 15.5}
[TDG 16.1]       Chap. 8 - Christian Humility         Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. James 4:8.  {TDG 16.1}
[TDG 16.2]            The Lord bears long with men, and when they manifest a determination to follow their own judgments, the Lord allows them to do so. I have been made to see the weakness and ignorance of fallen man, even in his best estate. As man goes deeper and deeper in his studies, improving in learning the will and ways of the Lord, he sees more of his own ignorance, thus revealing that he has made decided progress from the beginning.  {TDG 16.2}
[TDG 16.3]          The nearer the Christian lives to God, the more he advances in divine illumination of mind. He has more distinct sense of his own littleness, discerns his defects of character, and sees his duty in the light in which God presents it. The more closely he draws to Jesus, the more he has a near and clear sense of his own defects which had before escaped his notice, and he sees the necessity of humbling himself under the mighty hand of God. If lifted up it will not be because he lifts and exalts himself, but because the Lord exalts him. Having his eye fixed upon the purity and perfection of Christ Jesus, and acknowledging and obeying God in all his ways, he is not blinded to his own failures and imperfections. When his deportment in the eyes of men is unblamable and irreprovable, God reads the intents and purposes of the heart.  {TDG 16.3}
[TDG 16.4]          Christian humility is a wonderful grace--the very antidote to the apostasy of Satan, which has unholy ambition and every delusion that he can frame. The grace of humility through Christ Jesus will make an imperfect man discern his imperfections and make him meet for the inheritance of the saints, where God is all and in all. . . .  {TDG 16.4}
[TDG 16.5]          Has not the Lord reproved your course? . . . You have entrusted capabilities that may be improved greatly and be made efficacious under the discipline of God. Then His righteousness will go before you, and the glory of the Lord will be your rereward. "Without me," says Christ, "ye can do nothing" (John 15:5). If you set at naught His counsel, then you are in danger.--Letter 21c, Jan. 8, 1892.  {TDG 16.5}
[TDG 17.1]       Chap. 9 - Beautiful Garments         Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city. Isaiah 52:1.  {TDG 17.1}
[TDG 17.2]            During the night I . . . passed through an experience similar to that which I had at Salamanca, New York, two years ago. When I awoke from my first short sleep, light seemed to be all around me, the room seemed to be full of heavenly angels. The Spirit of God was upon me, and my heart was full to overflowing. O what love was burning in my heart! I was exclaiming aloud, "Lord Jesus, I love Thee; Thou knowest that I love Thee. My heavenly Father, I praise Thee with my whole heart. 'For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life' (John 3:16). 'The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day' (Proverbs 4:18). Jesus, my Redeemer, the Representative of the Father, I put my trust in Thee."  {TDG 17.2}
[TDG 17.3]         My peace was like a river, I seemed to be shut in with God, in sweet communion with Him through my waking and sleeping hours. What high and holy privileges seemed to be mine in the love of Jesus, His life and His guardianship. . . .  {TDG 17.3}
[TDG 17.4]          Oh, why does not the church of Christ arise, and put on her beautiful garments! Why does she not shine? The great reason of such feeble Christianity is that those who claim to believe the truth have so little knowledge of Christ, and so low an estimate of what He will be to them, and what they may be to Him. We have the most solemn, weighty truths ever committed to mortals.  {TDG 17.4}
[TDG 17.5]          Were our words, our thoughts, our actions, more pure and elevated, more in accordance with the holy faith we profess, we should view our responsibilities in a far different light. How solemn, how sacred, they would appear! We would have a deeper sense of our obligations, and should make it our constant aim to perfect holiness in the fear of God. Earthly, temporal things would be subordinate to the heavenly and eternal. . . .  {TDG 17.5}
[TDG 17.6]          I am so grateful for the privilege of being connected with God in any way. I feel highly honored. All I ask is that the Lord in His great mercy and lovingkindness will give me strength to use in His service.--Letter 20a, Jan. 9, 1893, to Capt. C. Eldridge.  {TDG 17.6}
[TDG 18.1]       Chap. 10 - Antidote for Apathy         For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. Romans 1:16.  {TDG 18.1}
[TDG 18.2]            There is no defect in God's plan for the salvation of men. If the gospel is not to every soul the power of God unto salvation, it is not because the gospel is at fault, but because men are not practical believers, practical receivers of the grace and righteousness of Christ. . . . The professed believers do not take Christ as their personal Saviour, but follow Jesus a great way off. One reason for this lack of personal religion is that they have not been educated in these vital principles.  {TDG 18.2}
[TDG 18.3]          Another cause for the apathy and indifference in our churches is that the younger members have not been patiently, perseveringly taught how to work as faithful soldiers in Christ's army. . . .  {TDG 18.3}
[TDG 18.4]          Many have accepted the truth without digging down deep to understand its foundation principles, and when it is opposed, they forget the arguments and evidences that sustain it. It should be impressed upon all that true and abiding knowledge can be gained only by earnest labor and persevering energy. Were the minds of the people brought under discipline by thorough searching of the Scriptures, there would be hundreds converted to the truth where there is one today. . . .  {TDG 18.4}
[TDG 18.5]          Many are as ignorant as the very heathen in regard to the way in which a sinner can come to God and be justified before Him. They have no excuse for their ignorance; for the inspired oracles declare, "The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple" (Psalm 119:130). "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom (Proverbs 9:10). . . .  {TDG 18.5}
[TDG 18.6]         A religious experience that is not founded in Christ and Him alone is worthless. . . . Men of intellectual powers need a clear, scriptural presentation of the plan of salvation. Let the truth in its simplicity and power be presented to them. If this does not hold the attention and arouse the interest, they never can be interested in heavenly and divine things. In every congregation there are souls who are unsatisfied. Every Sabbath they want to hear something definite explaining how they can be saved, how they are to become Christians. The important thing for them to know is, How can a sinner be justified before God?--Letter 23a, Jan. 10, 1893, to Brother E. H. Gates.  {TDG 18.6}
[TDG 19.1]       Chap. 11 - Reconciliation First         Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Matthew 5:23, 24.  {TDG 19.1}
[TDG 19.2]            When our duty is so plainly marked out, why do so many church members go contrary to a plain "Thus saith the Lord," and speak of their difficulties to those who know nothing in regard to them or in regard to those whom these difficulties concern? Jesus the great Teacher, has told us what our duty is. Our gifts, our prayers are not acceptable to God while we leave this duty undone, and let the poison of envy, evil-surmising, and jealousy, take possession of our souls, and spoil our union and happiness. Oh, how much unhappiness would be spared, and how many evil thoughts would be quenched, if believers would take up the work that Christ has said must be done to prevent evil thinking and evil speaking.  {TDG 19.2}
[TDG 19.3]          A few words of explanation might change entirely the views of those who have been at variance, cherishing bitter feelings. We cannot be obedient to the law of God until we put out of the mind all differences, until we allow our hearts to be softened and subdued by the Spirit of Christ. Our prayers are hindered by our pride of heart, by our refusal to confess faults and to remove wrong impressions.  {TDG 19.3}
[TDG 19.4]          We are to make every effort in our power to remove every stumbling block from before the feet of our neighbor or our brother. My son ［Edson］, make every concession that it is possible for you to make. Do not leave on a suffering mind a misconception that an advance in humiliation and tenderhearted interest would remove. Satan will be sure to come to that mind with the temptation to misconstrue and to make a mountain out of a molehill. A mind that easily stumbles over hurt feelings will conjure up mistaken ideas of all kinds.  {TDG 19.4}
[TDG 19.5]          The Lord Jesus has given special directions as to what each of His "little children" is to do. When we pray, "Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those that trespass against us," do we do our part to answer this prayer? . . . If our brother has ought against us, we are to leave on the altar the gift we have brought to God, and be reconciled to our brother. Then we are to come and offer our gift. This is the only way in which we can keep in our hearts the peace of God.--Letter 12, Jan. 11, 1903, to Edson White.  {TDG 19.5}
[TDG 20.1]       Chap. 12 - No Sleeping on the Job         Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. Ezekiel 3:17.  {TDG 20.1}
[TDG 20.2]            God has a position of duty for each one of you. He requires you to be not only faithful sentinels, but thorough workmen. Never become uninterested, never careless and inactive; never sleep at your post, and never fail to perform your exact duty in accordance with your position of trust.  {TDG 20.2}
[TDG 20.3]          There is need of alacrity, promptness, even earnest energy, deep interest, and unwavering fidelity. You should learn to spring to the work at the call of duty. How long will be our allotted time to work, we know not. This is a secret with God, and for wise purposes, withheld from us. But what time we have to labor, let us employ it as those who must give an account. Oh, think earnestly, and in view of eternity, how much there is to be done in our world to arouse the mind of the careless, inattentive, and ignorant to become acquainted with the laws of God, and make them feel the necessity for their own good and God's glory, of obedience to these laws. For transgression brings, not only great suffering, but loss of life in this world, and immortal life in the next world. You should consider this matter thoroughly, and feel how much the bliss or woe of men and women is dependent upon you.  {TDG 20.3}
[TDG 20.4]          Faithfulness on your part may save many souls, while negligence and carelessness may result in the loss to your fellow creatures of both the present and the future life. You can prevent much misery and much transgression of God's law by your fidelity, by being wide awake at your post of duty. . . . We must arise as one, and in the power and strength of God, open our senses to the demands of the present time. . . .  {TDG 20.4}
[TDG 20.5]          Cry to God in faith, that He may pour out His light and His grace through the channels which He has appointed for good to those who are suffering for want of knowledge. While you pray and watch with earnest diligence to suppress wrong and stand guard against dissipation and fashionable errors, lay hold by living faith of the strength which may be yours to bless all your labors. You may gather light, knowledge, and power; and your influence may be diffusive. . . . Every responsibility you bear will fortify and strengthen you to make renewed efforts and push forward the work successfully.--Letter 4a, Jan. 12, 1879, to two young physicians at Battle Creek Sanitarium.  {TDG 20.5}
[TDG 21.1]       Chap. 13 - Agents for Heaven         Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous. 1 Peter 3:8.  {TDG 21.1}
[TDG 21.2]            What great need there is of cultivating tenderness and gentleness. None should be ashamed to manifest a tender, compassionate spirit for those who err; for those who think they make no mistakes and far from being without fault before God. No one need to think that the manifestation of compassion is something for which he need be ashamed. . . .  {TDG 21.2}
[TDG 21.3]          When a crisis comes in the life of any soul, and another attempts to give advice, that advice and counsel will have only the weight of influence for good that their example and spirit of the adviser has accumulated for him. It is the consistent life, the revelation of a sincere, Christlike interest for the soul in peril, that will make counsel effectual to persuade and win into safe paths. Those who are quick to censure others, who speak words that cut and bruise the already wounded soul, are doing Satan's work, and are laborers with the prince of darkness. . . .  {TDG 21.3}
[TDG 21.4]          Let the tempted and tried souls remember that when chastisement comes upon them, it is the Lord who would save them from death. Let the souls to whom reproof comes, remember that "as many as I love, I rebuke and chasten" (Revelation 3:19).  {TDG 21.4}
[TDG 21.5]          The human agent, imbued with the Spirit of Christ, will watch for souls as they that must give an account. The claims of Christ are upon us, and we must understand our duty, and do it in the fear of God, with an eye single to His glory, and not prove unfaithful. Let no thought of self or of natural feelings be cherished to keep the lips silent. Speak, and be not afraid. With the heart full of tenderness and love for souls, warn, exhort, and entreat.  {TDG 21.5}
[TDG 21.6]          Never cease to labor for a soul while there is one ray of hope. Your words may cut to the soul. Oh, then be cautious, and clothe them with the love and tenderness of Jesus. Soften every accent with love and sympathy. . . . As you deal with others, as you judge others, so the Lord will judge and deal with you. Let the agent who claims to be a child of God, practice the lessons of Christ. If he is compelled to wound, let him feel the duty of healing as compulsory upon him. The truth is ever to be spoken in love, with the Spirit of Christ abiding in the soul.--Letter 70, Jan. 13, 1894, to "Dear Brethren in Responsible Positions in the Review and Herald Office."  {TDG 21.6}
[TDG 22.1]       Chap. 14 - Have You Asked?         The Lord is good unto them that wait for him, to the soul that seeketh him. It is good that a man should both hope and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. Lamentations 3:25, 26.  {TDG 22.1}
[TDG 22.2]            The Lord would have us ask that we may receive. There are the heavenly messengers waiting for the sincere petition and they draw nigh to the hungry, thirsting soul. Then let your whole souls go out after God. Wait on the Lord. The heavenly messengers will empty themselves into the golden tubes flowing into the golden bowls to enlighten others. If you ask believing you will receive. Never, never be destitute of the golden oil, for this will keep your lamps burning.  {TDG 22.2}
[TDG 22.3]          Believe ye receive the things ye ask for and ye shall have them. Come with humble heart, but presenting the promise. Then believe you do receive. The name, the all-prevailing name of our Saviour, is our assurance and our boldness. God presents Himself to us as a hearer of prayer. Keep on right ground with God, so that you may have the witness of the Spirit that you are one of His elect and faithful, trusting ones.  {TDG 22.3}
[TDG 22.4]          Never allow Satan to discourage you. Trust yourself not in the hands of M_____, but in the hands of God. Practice prayer; cultivate humility and meekness; but commit the keeping of your soul to God. Depend in all that you do on the Holy Spirit, for He is our strength, our efficiency. The Lord is ever training us through difficulties. Pray, pray; be instant in prayer. Commit everything to God in prayer--your business cares, your disappointments, your joys, your fears.  {TDG 22.4}
[TDG 22.5]          Do this, N_____, and you will have a sense of God's presence, and thankfulness and gratitude will flow forth from your heart and lips in vocal praise. Your heart will be mellow, and you will make melody to God in your heart. . . .  {TDG 22.5}
[TDG 22.6]          Rise to a high standard. Do not indulge in cheap talk, but let the soul go forth in expressions from your lips of the love of Jesus.  {TDG 22.6}
[TDG 22.7]          Let us always be sober, reverential, in dealing with the Word of God. There is an eternal consequence in our rightly employing our talents of speech, our talents of voice, and every qualification given us to exercise and improve. We are to be pure in speech, holy in all manner of conversation, drawing nigh to God and He drawing nigh unto us.--Letter 166, Jan. 14, 1897, to a worker couple.  {TDG 22.7}
[TDG 23.1]       Chap. 15 - Help Is Promised         Is not my word like as a fire? saith the Lord; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces? Jeremiah 23:29.  {TDG 23.1}
[TDG 23.2]            The Lord desires His children to act well their part, and be at peace one with another through Christ, the peace-giver. When Christ abides in the heart, the powers of the whole being work in unity and harmony. The whole individual person's reason, and the affections, knowing how to act their parts, labor together unitedly. Like a king upon his throne, reason rules the working machinery.  {TDG 23.2}
[TDG 23.3]          It may be that much work needs to be done in your character building, that you are a rough stone which must be squared and polished before it is fit to fill a place in God's temple. You need not be surprised if with hammer and chisel God cuts away your defects of character, until you are prepared to fill the place He has ready for you. No human being can accomplish this work. Only by God can it be done. And be assured that He will not strike one useless blow. His every blow is struck in love, for your eternal good and happiness. He knows your infirmities, and works to restore, not to destroy.  {TDG 23.3}
[TDG 23.4]          Why do we turn from divine wisdom to human wisdom? God sees the dishonor we do Him. He knows that in humanity we shall find no solace for our woe, and He pities us because we are so needy, yet so unwilling to make Him our confidant, our burden-bearer. He sees human beings slighting the love and mercy provided for them, and He says sadly, "Ye will not come to me, that ye might have life" (John 5:40).  {TDG 23.4}
[TDG 23.5]          Our distrust is an insult to the One who has done so much for us. He will never neglect those who come to Him. Of the poor, fainting soul, tired of looking to humanity only to be betrayed and forgotten, Christ says, "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me" (Isaiah 27:5).  {TDG 23.5}
[TDG 23.6]          Christ desires to say of His people as He said of Israel of old, "And thy renown went forth among the heathen for thy beauty: for it was perfect through my comeliness, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord God" (Ezekiel 16:14).--Manuscript 5, Jan. 15, 1901, "A Very Present Help."  {TDG 23.6}
[TDG 24.1]       Chap. 16 - Powerhouse of the Universe         Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. Isaiah 41:10.  {TDG 24.1}
[TDG 24.2]            Jesus Christ is the world's greatest Teacher. I have tested and proved the blessed evidence of this. He has made me His messenger, to communicate great spiritual truths to many thousands. . . . How greatly I desire so to present His instruction that many will be led to Him. I never question His leading, and I know that I am sustained by the One who bade His disciples go forth and proclaim the gospel message, "Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world" (Matthew 28:20).  {TDG 24.2}
[TDG 24.3]          Since 1844 I have been engaged in public labor. I am always strengthened by the Lord. I realize that a power from above is imparted to me, giving me physical, mental, and spiritual efficiency. I have the full assurance that Christ gives me His sustaining grace and the evidence that He is the light of the world. I acknowledge His power. I desire to do all I possibly can for Him while I live. I want, in calm, perfect trust, to commit the keeping of my soul to God against that day. When my work here is ended, I shall rest. Sleeping in Jesus has no terror for me. In the morning of the resurrection I shall see Him as He is. . . .  {TDG 24.3}
[TDG 24.4]          Let us be sure that our own souls are right with God, so that the Lord can teach us and guide us, and reveal His will to us. Please consider these things. And let us be much with God in prayer. The Lord is our helper and strength and fortress. If we walk humbly with God, and fear and glorify His name, He will be in our thoughts and hearts, and we shall become assimilated to His image. Let us diligently search our own hearts, and obtain that wisdom that God alone can give.  {TDG 24.4}
[TDG 24.5]          Let us remember that doubts are dangerous. If entertained, they lead to unbelief. . . . All our people need now to seek for the impartation of the Holy Spirit. Enter into no contention, but put away dissension and strife, and seek to answer the prayer recorded in the seventeenth chapter of John. I beg of you to pray, pray, with heart and soul and voice.--Letter 58, Jan. 16, 1906, to Brethren Washburn, Prescott, Daniells, Colcord.  {TDG 24.5}
[TDG 25.1]       Chap. 17 - The Measure of Christianity         Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. Matthew 5:13.  {TDG 25.1}
[TDG 25.2]            Those who are placed in positions of trust must have the authority of action, but they are never to use this authority as a power to refuse help to the needy and helpless. It is never to be exercised to discourage or depress one struggling soul. Let those to whom have been given positions of influence ever remember that God desires them to carry out the mind of Christ. . . .  {TDG 25.2}
[TDG 25.3]          True godliness is measured by the work done. Profession is nothing; position is nothing; a character like the character of Christ is the evidence we are to bear that God has sent His Son into the world. Those who profess to be Christians, yet do not act as Christ would were He in their place, greatly injure the cause of God. They misrepresent their Saviour, and are standing under false colors.  {TDG 25.3}
[TDG 25.4]          The true disciple, in whose heart Christ abides, shows forth to the world Christ's love for humanity. He is God's helping hand. The glow of spiritual health thrills his whole being as he receives from the Saviour grace to give to others. . . .  {TDG 25.4}
[TDG 25.5]          Pure and undefiled religion is not a sentiment, but a doing of works of love and mercy. This religion is necessary to health and happiness. It enters the polluted soul-temple, and with a scourge drives out the sinful intruder. Taking the throne, it consecrates all by its presence, illuminating the heart with the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness. It opens the windows of the soul heavenward, letting in the sunshine of God's love. With it comes serenity and composure. Physical, mental, and moral strength increase, because the atmosphere of heaven, as a living, active agency, fills the soul. . . .  {TDG 25.5}
[TDG 25.6]          When Christians do not reveal Christ, of what value are they? Are they not like savorless salt, "good for nothing"? But when they reveal in their lives the saving properties of the truth, poor, sin-hardened souls are not left to perish in corruption. Good works are seen; for the living principles of righteousness cannot be hidden. The gospel acted is like salt which contains all its savor. It is powerful in the saving of souls.--Letter 7, Jan. 17, 1901, to "Brethren Who Occupy Positions of Trust."  {TDG 25.6}
[TDG 26.1]       Chap. 18 - Do All You Can Do         Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 1 Corinthians 12:4-6.  {TDG 26.1}
[TDG 26.2]            It is not always the men apparently in possession of the greatest capabilities who have the most success in some lines of the work. The Lord uses so-called less capable men. They may not be eloquent, but if they are connected with God, He will richly bless them. Their rugged, solid words, coming directly from the heart, are of great value, and are appreciated by the Lord.  {TDG 26.2}
[TDG 26.3]          Let not those connected with the Master's service look to men of larger abilities to do their work for them. God stands behind the one who does his best. Let every worker rely on His power, and He will impress the hearts of those for whom he labors. Great good may be accomplished by the sincere, humble worker who realizes that success does not depend on appearances, but on the One who has given him his commission. . . .  {TDG 26.3}
[TDG 26.4]          God desires a different mold placed on His work. Let men go forth to labor, trusting in the Lord, and He will go with them, convicting and converting souls. One worker may be a ready speaker, another a ready writer, another may have the gift of sincere, earnest, fervent prayer, another the gift of singing. Another may have special power to explain the word of God with clearness. And each gift is to become a power for God because He works with the laborer. To one God gives the word of wisdom, to another knowledge, to another faith. But all are to work under the same Head. The diversity of gifts leads to a diversity of operations, "but it is the same God which worketh all in all" (1 Corinthians 12:6).  {TDG 26.4}
[TDG 26.5]          Let no man despise the supposed lesser gifts. Let all go to work. Let no one fold his hands in unbelief because he thinks he can do no mighty work. Cease looking at self. Look at your Leader. In sincerity, meekness, and love, do what you can. . . .  {TDG 26.5}
[TDG 26.6]          God will certainly bless wholehearted workers. If the Lord chooses your feet to do His work, give your feet to Him. With the feet you may hunt for souls.--Letter 1, Jan. 18, 1902, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell, who were engaged in city evangelism.  {TDG 26.6}
[TDG 27.1]       Chap. 19 - One Day at a Time         Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Psalm 62:8.  {TDG 27.1}
[TDG 27.2]            What a privilege that we sinful mortals have the privilege of speaking with God. In the closet, when walking the streets, when engaged in labor, our hearts can be ascending to God for counsel, our souls drawn out after God, a breath from heaven. All these soul longings, God will hear. All our troubles we may take to God. His hand of infinite love is moved to supply our needs. How thankful I am that we have only one day to live at a time. One day to keep our souls stayed upon, one day to watch, one day to progress in the spiritual life and thus our days may be fruitful, precious days to us.  {TDG 27.2}
[TDG 27.3]         We have a soldier's duty to perform, victories to gain, for we must not be ignorant of Satan's devices. We pray and then watch lest Satan shall steal upon us and make us forget our need of prayer, our need of vigilance and watching thereunto.  {TDG 27.3}
[TDG 27.4]          In the Christian warfare, unless there is a sharp eye on the adversary and a sharp eye on ourselves, we shall be led into Satan's snare. Our security depends on the state of our heart. God help us to take heed to ourselves or we shall certainly lose heaven. Little departures from right, little indulgences, seem a trifling thing at present, but Satan will lead us on a track that will separate us from righteousness and from God. We want not our ways but God's ways. We want to strive with all the powers of being to bruise Satan under our feet and be sure that we are right with God, that we have a clear title to our immortal inheritance.  {TDG 27.4}
[TDG 27.5]          We may have to be stripped of everything before we will come in humble submission to be led, guided, and controlled by the will of God. We want humble, trusting, childlike confidence, meekness, lowliness, no self-confidence, but humble trust in Jesus. What traits of character are we cultivating? That which will be enduring as eternity? Is our time spent in busy activity, but our souls unblessed and our heavenly Father not glorified? Eternal life is worth a lifelong, persevering, untiring effort and we cannot afford to make haphazard work. When our soul's highest interest is concerned, we cannot afford to keep Jesus in the outer courts, away from our souls.--Letter 81, Jan. 19, 1887, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 27.5}
[TDG 28.1]       Chap. 20 - Heaven on My Side         The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. Matthew 6:22.  {TDG 28.1}
[TDG 28.2]            Satan's work today is that of a deceiver and an accuser. The Lord declares him to be an accuser of the brethren day and night. By long practice Satan has become well skilled in his trade of fault-finding, and will educate every man whom he can use to unite with him in this work. By him many are being deceived, and are moving blindfolded into paths of Satan's opening.  {TDG 28.2}
[TDG 28.3]          The central power of the earth is a demon. His throne is in the midst of the world, where should have been seen the throne of God. He has been patronized by the church, for the church has been conformed to the world, and is living in transgression of the holy law of God.  {TDG 28.3}
[TDG 28.4]          Christ gave Himself to ransom man from the power of the destroyer. By becoming the sin-Bearer He broke the power of Satan. He says, "I will become the Center of the redeemed world." ...  {TDG 28.4}
[TDG 28.5]          "All holy agencies," saith God, "will I set in operation to oppose the armies of the invisible foe, to destroy his power. The eternal agency of the Holy Spirit shall rescue man from the effects of sin, and restore in him the image of God." ...  {TDG 28.5}
[TDG 28.6]          The Lord will not let His human treasure with Christ, its Head, go into the enemy's ranks without every effort made in their behalf. Their only hope is to do the commandments of God. This is the gospel which has been sounding down along the lines of our time.  {TDG 28.6}
[TDG 28.7]          To all Christ sends the invitation, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30). For ages this invitation, Come, all ye who are weary and heavy laden, has been ringing in clear tones above the world's confusion and trouble. God will not give man up to his own way and will, to be lost, without a determined effort to recover him. The aim of Christ's ministry, the scope of His far-reaching mercy and power, is without bounds.--Letter 78, Jan. 20, 1900, to Brother and Sister Haysmer.  {TDG 28.7}
[TDG 29.1]       Chap. 21 - Brightest and Best         And even to your old age I am he; and even to hoar hairs will I carry you: I have made, and I will bear; even I will carry, and will deliver you. Isaiah 46:4.  {TDG 29.1}
[TDG 29.2]            I feel anxious that in our old age we who have known the truth for so long shall become mellow in spirit and in our methods of labor; that we shall understand the simple, yet important and comprehensive truths of the third angel's message; and that we shall receive these truths in the love of God, and impart them to others. . . .  {TDG 29.2}
[TDG 29.3]          Every day put on Christ. Hold the beginning of your confidence firm unto the end. The Lord has not forsaken you. He desires you to grow in grace, to increase in ability to help the people. But if you interest them, you must speak right to the point, and you must stop before you think you are half through.  {TDG 29.3}
[TDG 29.4]          I cannot endure the thought of any of our aged believers decreasing in influence and efficiency. The Lord wants you to cooperate with Him in making all you can of yourself. If you will unite willingly with Him in this work, your last days will be your brightest and best. . . .  {TDG 29.4}
[TDG 29.5]          Open the windows of your soul heavenward and close them earthward. Let the rays of the Sun of Righteousness shine into the chambers of the mind. To cultivate the meekness and lowliness of Christ, to wear His yoke and bear His burdens, this is the lesson before you, and it concerns you and all with whom you are brought in contact. Cultivate the heavenly virtues. Purify your soul from all defilement. Obtain a fitness to be received as a member of the royal family.  {TDG 29.5}
[TDG 29.6]          Instruction from the Word of God, right amid the cares of building, will keep the minds of the workers sweetened with grace, and will help them to accomplish their work. As the Lord impresses their minds, they will catch the most precious ideas from one another. Angels of God are on the ［Sydney］ Sanitarium ground. Then let the workers speak words that will be a blessing to those around them. Act your part, my brother, in the love of the truth. Have faith in the Scriptures as the Word of the living God.--Letter 11, Jan. 21, 1901, to Dr. M. G. Kellogg, working in Australia.  {TDG 29.6}
[TDG 30.1]       Chap. 22 - Look at the Pattern         Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. Psalm 119:105.  {TDG 30.1}
[TDG 30.2]            The worker for God is not left without a pattern. He is given an example which, if followed, will make him a spectacle to the world, to angels and to men. He is bidden to glorify God by carrying out unselfish aims and purposes. The Lord understands man's nature, and He holds up before him the laws of the kingdom of heaven, which he is to honor and obey. He places the Bible in his hands, as the guidebook that will show him what is truth, and what he must do in order to inherit eternal life. This book draws the attention from temporal interests to spiritual realities. It tells man, fallen and sinful though he is, that he can become a prince and a king in the heavenly courts, an heir of God and a joint heir with Christ.  {TDG 30.2}
[TDG 30.3]         God sees how strong man's inclination is to accumulate earthly treasure, and in the highways and byways of life His voice is heard saying, "What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" (Mark 8:36). "Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also" (Matthew 6:19-21).  {TDG 30.3}
[TDG 30.4]          God's messengers are commissioned to take up the very work that Christ did while on this earth. They are to give themselves to every line of ministry that He carried on. With earnestness and sincerity they are to tell men of the unsearchable riches and the immortal treasures of heaven. They are to be filled with the Holy Spirit. They are to repeat Heaven's offers of peace and pardon. They are to point to the gates of the city of God, saying, "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city" (Revelation 22:14). . . .  {TDG 30.4}
[TDG 30.5]          He expects everyone to work for Him according to his several ability. Man's activity is not to be repressed, but sanctified and rightly directed.--Manuscript 27, Jan. 22, 1907, "The New England Sanitarium."  {TDG 30.5}
[TDG 31.1]       Chap. 23 - Heavenly Dividends         Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Psalm 60:4.  {TDG 31.1}
[TDG 31.2]            See that the truth is inscribed on your banner at all times and in all places. . . .  {TDG 31.2}
[TDG 31.3]         As a nation the Jews refused to receive Christ. He had led them in their travels, as their invisible, infinite Leader. He had communicated His will to them, but in the test they rejected Him, their only hope, their only salvation, and God rejected them. "But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name" (John 1:12). To all who receive and obey the conditions, God's gifts flow steadily, without repentance, without recall. God has imparted His gifts to man to be used, not according to hereditary or fanciful ideas, not according to natural impulses or inclination, but according to His will. . . .  {TDG 31.3}
[TDG 31.4]          Those who feared God were to think for themselves. They were no longer to leave other men to do their thinking. Their minds were no longer to be chained down to erroneous maxims, theories, and doctrines. Ignorance and vice, crime and violence, oppression in high places, must be unveiled. The Light of life had come to this world to shine amid the moral darkness. The gospel would now be proclaimed among the poor, the oppressed. Those in humble life would be given opportunity to understand the real qualifications necessary for entrance into the kingdom of God.  {TDG 31.4}
[TDG 31.5]          And today men from the lower ranks are to take their place in obeying the command, "Go forward." By faith they are to meet difficulties, not daring to yield to the strife and babble of unbelieving tongues. They are to press forward from one degree of success to another, praying always, and exercising that faith which answers prayer. . . .  {TDG 31.5}
[TDG 31.6]          The agencies of God are many! But all those who are willing to work according to God's plan are included in the words, "Ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building" (1 Corinthians 3:9). God's servants are to move so that no spiritual gift shall be lost. Their will is to be held in abeyance, and when God's time comes, the rod will blossom. What form the work will take no one can know, but God's servants are to be minutemen, able to understand the ways and will of their Leader.--Letter 8, Jan. 23, 1899, to Dr. J. H. Kellogg, medical superintendent of the Battle Creek Sanitarium.  {TDG 31.6}
[TDG 32.1]       Chap. 24 - Perfect in Him         Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. Matthew 5:48.  {TDG 32.1}
[TDG 32.2]            God requires moral perfection in all. Those who have been given light and opportunities should, as God's stewards, aim for perfection, and never, never lower the standard of righteousness to accommodate inherited and cultivated tendencies to wrong. Christ took upon Him our human nature, and lived our life, to show us that we may be like Him by partaking of the divine nature. We may be holy, as Christ was holy in human nature. Why then are there so many disagreeable characters in the world? It is because they do not suspect that their disagreeable ways and rough, impolite speech is the result of an unholy heart. . . .  {TDG 32.2}
[TDG 32.3]          It is the fragrance of our love to our fellow men that reveals our love for God. It is patience in service that brings rest to the soul. It is through humble, diligent, faithful toilers that the welfare of Israel is promoted. God upholds and strengthens the one who is willing to learn Christ's way. . . .  {TDG 32.3}
[TDG 32.4]          All right inventions and improvements have their source in Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working. Whatever we do, in whatever department of the work we are placed, God desires to refine and ennoble us. He desires to control man's mind, that he may do perfect work.  {TDG 32.4}
[TDG 32.5]          The delicate touch of the physician's hand, his power over nerve and muscle, his knowledge of the delicate organism of the body, is the wisdom of divine power, to be used in behalf of suffering humanity. The skill with which the carpenter uses the hammer, the strength with which the blacksmith makes the anvil ring, comes from God. He has entrusted men with powers, and He expects that they will look to Him for counsel. Thus they may use His gifts with unerring aptitude, testifying to God's glory that they are workers together with Him. Thus they purify their souls by sanctification of the Spirit through the truth. In their experience, the words of Christ are fulfilled, The pure in heart shall see God (see Matthew 5:8).  {TDG 32.5}
[TDG 32.6]         All should feel that they are working to one great end. The work in every department is God's, and those who do that work with exactness, without blunder, represent God's perfection.--Letter 9, Jan. 24, 1899, to those occupying important positions in the General Conference.  {TDG 32.6}
[TDG 33.1]      Chap. 25 - Guidon of God         For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. Mark 13:34.  {TDG 33.1}
[TDG 33.2]            A great work is before us; it is not our own devising or planning. All heaven is interested in this work, and those who engage in it must stand under the bloodstained banner of Prince Emmanuel. God would have us stand with our faces to the front, watching every movement of our Leader and prepared to obey orders. To every man He has given His work. God has given men and women faculties that are not to be wasted in idle contemplation and fitful emotion, but employed in decided action. Our abilities are not to be absorbed in abstraction, and neither are they to be used in idle bustle. Everything in the outside world is stirred by a power from beneath. Those who know the truth must be filled with an inspiration from God Himself. The lamps of the soul must be kept trimmed and burning.  {TDG 33.2}
[TDG 33.3]          The work we do is the least part of our taxation. It is the sin which has attached itself to all the activities that wears us out. God did not design that labor should be anything but a blessing. Man never could have been happy without something to do. When man had no dark, condemning thoughts, before sin came, his own companionship was not a burden; for he could contemplate all nature with the most satisfactory results. But the slimy track of the serpent has left its trail of misery in a hardened conscience. Labor does not bring misery; it is carrying lawful things to excess which taxes the powers of mind and body. A life of the hardest labor is more satisfying than a life of idleness.  {TDG 33.3}
[TDG 33.4]          The Word of God is plain and distinct upon this point of labor. No man or woman who is converted to God can be anything but a worker. . . .  {TDG 33.4}
[TDG 33.5]          The last call to the supper is now being given. The lamp of the soul must be kept trimmed and burning by being replenished with the holy oil. (See Zechariah 4:11-14). In the name of the Lord let every soul now depart from all iniquity, lest the day of the Lord overtake them as a thief. The truth is to be proclaimed in clear, straight lines but always as it is in Jesus.--Letter 11, Jan. 25, 1899, to "Dear Brethren."  {TDG 33.5}
[TDG 34.1]       Chap. 26 - Passport to Heaven         For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. 2 Corinthians 4:17, 18.  {TDG 34.1}
[TDG 34.2]            I address you and your children. I sympathize with you in your bereavement at this time. If I were with you, I could speak words of comfort to you, but as I am not, I can only trace a few lines, and let you know that I do not forget you in your affliction. . . .  {TDG 34.2}
[TDG 34.3]          We are in the evening of this earth's history, and we may lay away our dead, knowing that they are hid for a little moment until the indignation be overpast. We need not mourn for them as those who have ho hope; for their life is hid with Christ in God. We have every reason to rejoice. . . .  {TDG 34.3}
[TDG 34.4]          The difficulties which those who put on Christ and keep His commandments must undergo, are not of Christ's designing. "If any man will come after me," He says, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me" (Matthew 16:24). The duty of intelligent souls is to hold to the truth, to practice virtue. We are born with a disinclination to both. It is sad to find in one's own constitution an opposition to virtues that are commendable in the sight of God, as submission, charity, sweetness of spirit, and patience that will not be provoked. Say to yourselves, dear children, I am weakness, but God is my strength. He has given me my post of duty. The General whom I serve bids me be an overcomer. . . .  {TDG 34.4}
[TDG 34.5]          Let the affliction that has come to your family circle be a blessing to you all. Our dear sister, your mother, loved Jesus. Her warfare is ended. You are to remember that she rests in hope. "When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him" (Colossians 3:4). Let the peace and comfort of the Holy Spirit come into your hearts. Open the door of your hearts, that Jesus may enter as an honored guest, and you will have a Comforter. "This is my commandment, That ye love one another" (John 15:12). Let the hearts of the living draw close to one another. Let each try to be a blessing to the other, and not a hindrance. . . .  {TDG 34.5}
[TDG 34.6]          Let us prepare for the coming of the Son of man. Let us be true to God, and we shall receive the crown of life.--Letter 10, Jan. 26, 1898, to Brother Hare.  {TDG 34.6}
[TDG 35.1]       Chap. 27 - Getting in Step         Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 1 Corinthians 1:10.  {TDG 35.1}
[TDG 35.2]            Last night I seemed to be standing before a large number of people who were not united. One would stand back while another desired to go forward. They were not standing in unity one with another. I saw a heavenly being appear before them, and heard him say: "Come into line! No one is fighting a battle on his own charges. The Master of assemblies says, Come into line!"  {TDG 35.2}
[TDG 35.3]          After this, I did not go to sleep again. I wondered whether in this meeting our brethren were coming into line. It is often very difficult for a large group of workers to come into full harmony one with another; but every one is to come into line, and fill his appointed place. May God help His servants to do this, is my prayer.  {TDG 35.3}
[TDG 35.4]          Although some may have followed their own way for a time, it is possible for them to return, and get into line. The Lord sees that it is not best for His children to be allowed to do as they please, and refuse to unite with their brethren who view matters somewhat differently from the way in which they may view them.  {TDG 35.4}
[TDG 35.5]          There are some who do not readily respond to the invitation to forsake their own way, and come into harmony with God's way. They prefer to follow a way of their own choosing. Those who wish to do so, have the privilege of continuing to walk in their own unconsecrated way, but the end of that way is sorrow and destruction.  {TDG 35.5}
[TDG 35.6]          The Lord has men of His appointment whom He will use in His work so long as they allow themselves to be used in accordance with His good pleasure. He can never use any one who is seeking to humble someone else. Humble yourselves, brethren. When you do this, it is possible for holy angels to communicate with you, and place you on vantage ground. Then your experience, instead of being faulty, will be filled with happiness. Seek to relate yourselves in harmony with God's leadings, and then you will be susceptible to the movings of His Holy Spirit.  {TDG 35.6}
[TDG 35.7]          The Lord is coming. The end of all things is at hand. There remains but little time in which to develop character.--Manuscript 47, Jan. 27, 1910, "Come Into Line."  {TDG 35.7}
[TDG 36.1]       Chap. 28 - Lord, You Know All About It!         For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Ephesians 6:12.  {TDG 36.1}
[TDG 36.2]            Since coming to this meeting ［biennial session, Pacific Union Conference］, I have passed through a strange experience. One day, after appearing before the conference to read some matter to you, the burden that was upon my soul continued to press upon me after I returned to my room. I was in distress of mind. That night I could not seem to lose myself in sleep. It seemed as if evil angels were right in the room where I was. And while I was suffering in mind, it seemed as if I was suffering great bodily pain. My right arm, which through the years has nearly always been preserved from disease and suffering, seemed powerless. I could not lift it. Then I had a most severe, excruciating pain in the ear; then most terrible suffering in the jaw. It seemed as if I must scream. But I kept saying, "Lord, You know all about it."  {TDG 36.2}
[TDG 36.3]          I was in perfect agony. It seemed that my brain and every part of my body was suffering. At times I would rise up, and think, "I will not lie here another moment." Then I would think, "You will only arouse those who are in the house, and they cannot do anything for you." And so I kept looking to the Lord, and saying, "Lord, You know all about this pain." The suffering continued, at times in the jaw, then in the brain, and then in other members of the body, until nearly daylight. Just before the break of day I fell asleep for about an hour.  {TDG 36.3}
[TDG 36.4]          My arm is all right this morning. Legions of evil angels were in that room, and if I had not clung by faith to the Lord, I do not know what might have become of me. . . .  {TDG 36.4}
[TDG 36.5]          I shall never be able to give you a description of the satanic forces that were at work in that room, . . . but since standing before you the next morning, I have had no suffering.  {TDG 36.5}
[TDG 36.6]          Light has been coming to me that unless we have more evident movings of the Spirit of God, and greater manifestations of divine power working in our midst, many of God's people will be overcome. Satanic agencies will come in, as they came to me. But we cannot afford to yield to the power of the enemy.-- Manuscript 25, Jan. 28, 1910, "An Address to the Workers Assembled at the Pacific Union Conference."  {TDG 36.6}
[TDG 37.1]       Chap. 29 - The Christian's Rest         Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. Matthew 11:29.  {TDG 37.1}
[TDG 37.2]            You ［Addie Walling］ are the same to me as my own child. I have performed for years, since you were six years old, the duties of a mother. You have become interwoven with my life, a part of me, and if you are in trouble, if you have wants, if you need means, I expect you to come to me as if I were your mother.  {TDG 37.2}
[TDG 37.3]          I hope that the purpose of my adopting you ［Addie and May Walling］ as my children will be realized--that of seeing you both useful women, children of God forming characters for the mansions which Jesus has gone to prepare for those who love Him. I greatly desire you should make this the aim, purpose, and pursuit of your life. This character building is a most important work. It is not a work that ends in this life, but which tells in the future life. What you make of yourself here through the merits and grace of Christ will be retained through eternal ages, and I am most earnest that you should not meet a low standard. "Learn of me," says the Great Teacher, "I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest to your soul." The peace that Christ gives will never, never bring sorrow with it....  {TDG 37.3}
[TDG 37.4]          Be sober and watch unto prayer. Critically examine yourself and make earnest work. Be sincere. Ever feel that you are in the presence of God and holy angels, that the Lord is to be pleased and honored and glorified. . . .  {TDG 37.4}
[TDG 37.5]          Addie, make your aim to be a noble woman, a sincere Christian. Have the truth at heart. I do want you to know for yourself the preciousness of a Saviour's love. If Jesus is formed within, the hope of glory, you will surely reveal Christ in speaking of Him; if His peace is in your heart you will surely express the same in your words and in your actions. Be true to yourself and be humble. Be not forward in speech, but be modest; never praise yourself, but think less and less of self and talk less of self, and lay all your burdens upon Jesus. May the Lord help you to win eternal life. . . .                                                  In much love,                                                Your Aunt Ellen  --Letter 92, Jan. 29, 1886, to Addie Walling, a daughter of Ellen White's niece, whom, with her sister May, she took into her home to rear.  {TDG 37.5}
[TDG 38.1]      Chap. 30 - Your Case Is Not Hopeless         To this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. Isaiah 66:2.  {TDG 38.1}
[TDG 38.2]            You have been presented before me as in doubt and despair. Christ said of you as He said to Peter, "Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22:31, 32). I bring to you good news; Jesus loves you, tempest-tossed soul. You have not made shipwreck of faith, although Satan has tried to make you believe that you have done this. Look and live. Come to Christ just as you are. Take Him as your personal Saviour.  {TDG 38.2}
[TDG 38.3]          You have made mistakes, but not willfully; you were drawn away by temptation. The possession of a large amount of means intoxicated your mind and perverted your judgment. You did not understand how to use means wisely, to the glory of God. Yet you have invested means in His cause, and where it will be used to His glory. My brother, although you have not manifested all the wisdom that you could and should have exercised, God accepts all you have done with a desire to promote His glory. . . .  {TDG 38.3}
[TDG 38.4]          These words were presented to me for you: "In all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people" (Hebrews 2:17), through the atonement. The repenting sinner is to believe in Christ as his personal Saviour. This is his only hope. He may lay hold on the merits of the blood of Christ, presenting to God the crucified and risen Saviour as his worthiness. Thus through Christ's offering of Himself, the innocent for the guilty, every obstruction is removed, and the pardoning love of God flows forth in rich streams of mercy to fallen man. . . .  {TDG 38.4}
[TDG 38.5]          Only come to Jesus now, while it is called today. The experience you have been passing through will prove of highest value to you when you yoke up with Christ, to be a laborer together with God. You have delighted in the truth, you have believed the truth, and you believe it still, and hope against hope because the Holy Spirit is striving with you.  {TDG 38.5}
[TDG 38.6]          You have made crooked paths for your feet because of temptations, but resist the devil, and he will flee from you; draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh unto you.--Letter 91, Jan. 30, 1895, to a well-to-do SDA businessman.  {TDG 38.6}
[TDG 39.1]       Chap. 31 - God Will Work With You         For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment. Genesis 18:19.  {TDG 39.1}
[TDG 39.2]            I would write words to console and comfort you. The Lord has not left you, His everlasting arms are beneath you. He has given you an experience in Christian life that is of the highest value. You have let your light shine in your family, and its divine rays are felt. Yet there is a danger that you will allow your affection for your children to lead you to grant requests that your judgment tells you are neither for their best good nor for the glory of God.  {TDG 39.2}
[TDG 39.3]          You have been the Lord's chosen instrument, through whom He has worked, and will work for the saving of the souls of your children. You are to bear the testimony that John bore, repeating the words of Christ to love one another as Christ has loved them. The Holy Spirit will testify of their union with Christ, and believers and unbelievers will take knowledge of you that you have been with Christ and have learned of Him. As you follow on to know the Lord, you will reflect the character of Christ.  {TDG 39.3}
[TDG 39.4]          You will be subject to the infirmities of humanity, and will no doubt make mistakes, but the compassionate, loving Saviour will pardon all your errors, because you ask Him, and because you love Jesus. In spirit you will breathe the meekness of Christ, and will be a light in your home. Your conversation will be seasoned with grace, and a holy unction will pervade your prayers. The Lord will work with your efforts as He has in the past, and His righteousness will go before you, and the glory of the Lord will be your rereward.  {TDG 39.4}
[TDG 39.5]          You have every reason for praising God for His loving kindness and tender mercy. His all-atoning blood is available to all your children. If you do not overtax your physical powers, you can in the name of Jesus do much precious work.... To you therefore which believe, He is precious.... Walk in love as dear children. The Spirit of God is striving with the children, inviting them to Christ, saying, "Come; for all things are now ready" (Luke 14:17). Will you not obey?--Letter 94, Jan. 31, 1895, to the widowed mother of a large family of adult children.  {TDG 39.5}
[TDG 40.1]       Chap. 32 - What God Expects         God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. . . . Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. James 4:6-10.  {TDG 40.1}
[TDG 40.2]            When God entrusts men with responsibilities, He expects them to obey His law. They are to deal justly, realizing that the Lord beholds all their dealings with their fellow men, and that He will punish every unjust, oppressive action. God gives men opportunities to become one with Christ and one with Him. Those who walk in the fear of God, meditating upon His character, will daily become more and more like Christ. Those who choose not to know God will be ostentatious and boastful.  {TDG 40.2}
[TDG 40.3]          There are many who put on what they think to be great dignity. But in God's sight they are fools. They have not looked into the divine mirror, and they do not know how ridiculous is their pretension in the sight of a holy God. He who looks beneath the surface despises their self-sufficiency. They may hold positions of trust in the church or in the world, but so long as they continue to dishonor their Creator, making themselves the object of worship, they are an offense to Him.  {TDG 40.3}
[TDG 40.4]          God does not take pleasure in punishing those who walk contrary to Him, giving a false representation of His character. But unless they repent, the time will come when they must reap the sure reward of their course of action. . . .  {TDG 40.4}
[TDG 40.5]          Those who have entered into a covenant to serve God are to fear lest their lives be such that they will not show the contrast between truth and error. They are not to turn aside to vain visions and human conjectures and flatteries. The lives of the righteous are to put to shame those who refuse to offer their allegiance to God. . . . God calls upon His people to walk before Him in all humility. He would have them reach higher and still higher in spiritual knowledge. He holds out every inducement to lead men to return to their allegiance to Him. . . .  {TDG 40.5}
[TDG 40.6]          God is seeking to lead men to humble themselves. He tries to guide them to place their feet in the steps of the great Medical Missionary. But the Redeemer is often disappointed and crucified afresh by those professing so much.--Letter 61, Feb. 1, 1904, to "My Brethren Bearing Responsibilities."  {TDG 40.6}
[TDG 41.1]       Chap. 33 - How to Make an Impact         Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. Acts 4:13.  {TDG 41.1}
[TDG 41.2]            When Christ was upon this earth, He did not direct fishermen to leave their nets and boats, and go to the Jewish teachers to gain a preparation for the gospel ministry. Walking by the Sea of Galilee, He saw "two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him" (Matthew 4:18-22).  {TDG 41.2}
[TDG 41.3]          This prompt obedience, without any question, without one promise of wages, seems remarkable. But the words of Christ were an invitation that implied all that He meant it should. There was an impelling influence in His words. There was no long explanation, but what He said had a drawing power. . . .  {TDG 41.3}
[TDG 41.4]          Christ would make these humble fishermen, in connection with Himself, the means of taking men out of the service of Satan, and making them believers in Christ, teaching them in regard to the kingdom of God. In this work they would become His ministers, fishers of men. . . .  {TDG 41.4}
[TDG 41.5]          Christ chose the foolish things of the world--those whom the world pronounced unlearned and ignorant--to confound the wise men of the world. The disciples were unlearned in the traditions of the rabbis, but with Christ as their example and teacher, they were gaining an education of the highest order; for they had before them a divine Example. Christ was presenting to them truths of the highest character.  {TDG 41.5}
[TDG 41.6]          Those whom God employs to do service for Him, He would have fitted in His way for that service. Those who preach Christ must learn of Christ daily, in order to understand the mystery of saving and serving the souls for whom He has died. . . . They must pattern after Him in all things, sharing His tender compassion and His sternness against all evil working.--Letter 53, Feb. 2, 1905, to two leading workers at the newly established Paradise Valley Sanitarium.  {TDG 41.6}
[TDG 42.1]       Chap. 34 - For the Fearful, Faint, and Feeble         Trust in the Lord, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Psalm 37:3.  {TDG 42.1}
[TDG 42.2]            "Trust in the Lord." Each day has its burdens, its cares, and perplexities; and when we meet, how ready we are to talk of our difficulties and trials. So many borrowed troubles intrude, so many fears are indulged, such a weight of anxiety is expressed, that one might almost suppose that we had no pitying, loving Saviour, ready to hear all our requests, and to be to us a present help in every time of need.  {TDG 42.2}
[TDG 42.3]         Some are always fearing and borrowing trouble. Every day they are surrounded by the tokens of God's love, every day they are enjoying the bounties of His providence; but they overlook these present blessings. Their minds are continually dwelling upon something disagreeable which they fear may come: or some difficulty may really exist, which, though small, blinds their eyes to the many things which demand gratitude. The difficulties which they encounter, instead of driving them to God, the only source of help, separate them from Him, because they awaken unrest and repining.  {TDG 42.3}
[TDG 42.4]          Brethren and sisters, do we well to be thus unbelieving? Why should we be ungrateful and distrustful? Jesus is our friend. All heaven is interested in our welfare; and our anxiety and fear grieve the Holy Spirit of God. We should not indulge in a solicitude which only frets and wears us, but does not help us to bear trials. No place should be given to that distrust of God which leads us to make a preparation against future want the chief pursuit of life, as though our happiness consisted in these earthly things, and we could gain them while ignoring the fact that God controls all things.  {TDG 42.4}
[TDG 42.5]          You may be perplexed in business; your prospects may grow darker and darker, and you may be threatened with loss. But do not become discouraged; cast your care upon God, and remain calm and cheerful. Begin every day with earnest prayer, not omitting to offer praise and thanksgiving. Ask for wisdom to manage your affairs with discretion, and thus prevent loss and disaster. Do all you can on your part to bring about favorable results. Jesus has promised divine aid, but not aside from human efforts.--Review and Herald, Feb. 3, 1885.  {TDG 42.5}
[TDG 43.1]       Chap. 35 - Help in Study         Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 2 Timothy 2:15.  {TDG 43.1}
[TDG 43.2]            Be careful how you interpret Scripture. Read it with a heart opened to the entrance of God's Word, and it will express heaven's light, giving understanding unto the simple. This does not mean the weak-minded, but those who do not stretch themselves beyond their measure and ability in trying to be original and independent in reaching after knowledge above that which constitutes true knowledge.  {TDG 43.2}
[TDG 43.3]          All who handle the Word of God are engaged in a most solemn and sacred work; for in their research they are to receive light and a correct knowledge, that they may give to those who are ignorant. Education is the inculcation of ideas which are light and truth. Everyone who diligently and patiently searches the Scriptures that he may educate others, entering upon the work correctly and with an honest heart, laying aside his preconceived ideas, whatever they may have been, and his hereditary prejudices at the door of investigation, will gain true knowledge. But it is easy to put a false interpretation on Scripture, placing stress on passages, and assigning to them a meaning, which, at the first investigation, may appear true, but which by further search, will be seen to be false. If the seeker after truth will compare Scripture with Scripture, he will find the key that unlocks the treasure house and gives him a true understanding of the Word of God. Then he will see that his first impressions would not bear investigation, and that continuing to believe them would be mixing falsehood with truth.  {TDG 43.3}
[TDG 43.4]          The Psalmist David in his experience had many changes of mind. At times, as he obtained views of God's will and ways, he was highly exalted. Then as he caught sight of the reverse of God's mercy and changeless love, everything seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of darkness. But through the darkness he obtained a view of the attributes of God, which gave him confidence and strengthened his faith.....  {TDG 43.4}
[TDG 43.5]          As he wept and prayed, he obtained a clearer view of the character and attributes of God, being educated by heavenly agencies, and he decided that his ideas of God's justice and severity were exaggerated.--Manuscript 4, Feb. 4, 1896.  {TDG 43.5}
[TDG 44.1]       Chap. 36 - Blessings Without Number         Wait on the Lord, be of good courage, and he shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lord. Psalm 27:14.  {TDG 44.1}
[TDG 44.2]            Be of good courage, my sister. A little longer, and we shall see Jesus. "Let not your heart be troubled," He said to His disciples: "ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also" (John 14:1-3).  {TDG 44.2}
[TDG 44.3]         Encourage your heart in the Lord. I rejoice in the bright prospects of the future, and so may you. Let us be cheerful, and praise the Lord for His loving-kindness to the children of men. Do not look on the dark side. Have faith in God. We are Christ's property, and let us remember that He loves us, and will be our Helper and our God.  {TDG 44.3}
[TDG 44.4]          Last night I was awake for a long time. I was troubled and anxious; for I knew that some were tempted and tried, and I was wondering how I could help them to look to Jesus and comfort their hearts in His love. I thought, If I could only take hold of Christ's hand and hear His voice, as I lie awake, praying for myself, and much more for others who are tempted and tried! I could not sleep after one o'clock. I was so sorry, because I had writing that I wanted to do today, and I thought that I would be useless if I could not sleep. But at two o'clock I arose and dressed, made my fire, and before breakfast had written many pages. I have written many pages since breakfast, and have not felt sleepy at all.  {TDG 44.4}
[TDG 44.5]          Let us be thankful for every favor. Let us try to be sunshiny Christians. The souls that I trouble about, fearing that they will not hold fast till the end, I will commit to God. That which is divinely real will shine amidst the moral darkness, because Christ's light shines upon it. To Him we owe constant praise and thanksgiving; for we are kept by His power through faith. We cannot keep ourselves.  {TDG 44.5}
[TDG 44.6]          Be of good courage. The Lord loves you, and pities your every weakness. He will certainly strengthen and bless you, if you will only trust Him. It would not satisfy the heart of the infinite God to give to those who love His Son a less blessing than He gives His Son.--Letter 57, Feb. 5, 1905, to Mrs. A. J. Breed, a minister's wife.  {TDG 44.6}
[TDG 45.1]       Chap. 37 - A Thankful Heart         Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Ephesians 5:20.  {TDG 45.1}
[TDG 45.2]            It would please the Lord if you would make an effort to forget yourself. Begin to thank the Lord for your home and your pleasant surroundings, and the many temporal blessings He gives you. By returning thanks to the Lord for His goodness, you can do something for the One who has done everything for you. Contemplate the depths of the compassion that the Saviour felt for you. For you He gave His life, suffering the cruel death of the cross. Can you not praise the Lord for this? If you will hide your life in Christ, He will receive you.  {TDG 45.2}
[TDG 45.3]          If you will show that you have a working faith, by trying every day to exercise your will power, your faculties will gain strength. I know this by experience. I remember in my own case how my faculties recovered their pliability as I tried to exercise them. Will you try to move about, and be cheerful in spirit? Put your trust in Jesus. Have faith in Him, and be pliant in His hands. You will receive great blessing by making a change in your habits. . . .  {TDG 45.3}
[TDG 45.4]          For eleven months after going to Australia, I suffered from inflammatory rheumatism. I was unable to lift my feet from the floor without suffering great pain. . . .  {TDG 45.4}
[TDG 45.5]          During those eleven months of suffering . . . I would not give up. My right arm, from the elbow down, was whole, so that I could use the pen, and I wrote twenty-five hundred pages of letter paper for publication. During this period, I had the most terrible suffering of my life. . . .  {TDG 45.5}
[TDG 45.6]         But to all this there is a cheerful side. My Saviour seemed to be close beside me. I felt His sacred presence in my heart, and I was so thankful. These months of suffering were the happiest months of my life, because of the companionship of my Saviour. . . . His love filled my heart. All through my sickness, His love, His tender compassion, was my comfort. . . .  {TDG 45.6}
[TDG 45.7]          Look unto Jesus, your pitying, loving Saviour. If you cast your helpless soul on Christ, He will bring joy and peace to your soul. He will be your crown of rejoicing, your exceeding great reward.--Letter 34, Feb. 6, 1907, to the wife of a conference administrator in Australia.  {TDG 45.7}
[TDG 46.1]       Chap. 38 - The Heavenly Mirror         But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 2 Corinthians 3:18.  {TDG 46.1}
[TDG 46.2]            My dear brother, what have you been beholding? By beholding the imperfections of men and women, you are gradually becoming changed into the same likeness. Make a decided change, and look to Jesus, that by beholding His perfection, you may become changed into His image. Then His spirit will take possession of your mind and character. By your piety and godliness, by your words and actions, by your spiritual activity for truth and righteousness, you will represent Christ.  {TDG 46.2}
[TDG 46.3]          When a man turns away from human imperfections, and beholds Jesus, a divine transformation takes place in his character. He fixes his eye upon Christ as on a mirror which reflects the glory of God, and by beholding, he becomes "changed into the same image, from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord" (2 Corinthians 3:18). "If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his" (Romans 8:9).  {TDG 46.3}
[TDG 46.4]          Turn your eyes from the imperfections of others, and fix them steadfastly on Christ. With a contrite heart, study His life and character. You need not only to be more enlightened, but quickened, that you may see the banquet that is before you, and eat and drink the flesh and blood of the Son of God, which is His Word. By tasting the good Word of life, by feeding on the bread of life, you may see the power of a world to come, and be created anew in Christ Jesus. If you receive His gifts, you will be renewed unto holiness, and His grace will bring forth in you fruit unto the glory of God.  {TDG 46.4}
[TDG 46.5]          The Holy Spirit reveals Christ to the mind, and faith takes hold of Him. If you accept Christ as your personal Saviour, you will know by experience the value of the great sacrifice made in your behalf upon the cross of Calvary. The Spirit of Christ, working upon the heart conforms it to His image; for Christ is the model upon which the Spirit works. By the ministry of His Word, by His providences, by His inward working, God stamps the likeness of Christ upon the soul.  {TDG 46.5}
[TDG 46.6]          To possess Christ is your first work, and to reveal Him as one who is able to save to the uttermost all who come to Him, is your next work.--Manuscript 10, Feb. 7, 1897, "Representing Christ."  {TDG 46.6}
[TDG 47.1]       Chap. 39 - Strength From Struggle         For the Lord God will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded: therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. Isaiah 50:7.  {TDG 47.1}
[TDG 47.2]            You have been bought with an infinite price and you are not your own. Soul, body, and spirit belong to Jesus Christ and you should in all humility, yet with firmness and decision, say "I am the Lord's. I will serve Him with my whole heart, mind, might, and strength."  {TDG 47.2}
[TDG 47.3]          Do not be discouraged with the opposition you encounter. It might at the present time be more pleasant to float with the current for the descent from righteousness and holiness to darkness and transgression is easy, while the one who seeks to win the eternal shores will have to struggle against wind and tide. A faith and religion that is not aggressive in spirit or heroic in action, but is corrupted by worldly currents is the only religion admired and respected and esteemed worthy by the world. . . .  {TDG 47.3}
[TDG 47.4]         The scorn and derision, which is called forth from that class who despise the truth of God, is a compliment to Christian integrity. If you were of the world, you could enjoy its smiles, its flattery, and its applause. If Jesus Christ is in you, the hope of glory, your spirituality will rebuke the pride and extravagance of the world. . . .  {TDG 47.4}
[TDG 47.5]          The opposition which you meet may prove an advantage to you in many respects. It will develop a class of Christian virtues which seldom spring up in the path of prosperity and sunshine. Faith, patience, forbearance, heavenly-mindedness, increasing trust in Providence are the fruits which blossom and mature amid clouds of darkness, storm, and tempest. The forest tree which stands alone and exposed to the fierce winds and storm and tempest will not be uprooted by the gale, but will strike its roots deep and spread out its branches in every direction, becoming more beautiful and strong as the consequence of its withstanding storm and tempest. This may be your case. You may be deprived of sympathy and human support and you may feel that your only hope is to reach up your hands in supplication to God and hang your helpless soul upon your Redeemer. Help which heaven sends will be just what you need. . . .  {TDG 47.5}
[TDG 47.6]          If you fear God, you need not fear anything beside. If you please Him, you will secure everything your soul requires.--Letter 4a, Feb. 8, 1880, to Sister Brigs.  {TDG 47.6}
[TDG 48.1]      Chap. 40 - The New Life         Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, an hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. Matthew 13:33.  {TDG 48.1}
[TDG 48.2]            When leaven is introduced into meal, it penetrates to every part, till an entire change takes place. So it is with the work of the Holy Spirit upon the human heart. The truth received and believed introduces new rules, new principles of action into the life. A new standard of character is set up--the life of Christ. Those who thus receive the truth depend on Christ, and they receive more and still more strength, and greater and still greater light. Daily they expel from their hearts vanity, selfishness, self-righteousness.  {TDG 48.2}
[TDG 48.3]          As they receive the spirit of Christ, light shines from them in clear, distinct rays. They have a solemn sense of eternal realities. There is a renewal of the entire mind and heart. As the leaven introduced into the meal leavened the whole, so the leaven of truth, if introduced into the heart, will absorb to itself all the properties of soul, body, and spirit. . . .  {TDG 48.3}
[TDG 48.4]          Transformation of heart means an entire change of the entire man. "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God," Christ declared (John 3:3). This change of heart is unseen; for it is an inward work, and yet, it is seen, because it works outward from within.  {TDG 48.4}
[TDG 48.5]          Has the leaven of truth been at work in your heart? Has it absorbed the whole heart, the whole affections by its sanctifying power? . . .  {TDG 48.5}
[TDG 48.6]          Our first work is with our own hearts. The true principles of reform should be practiced. The heart must be converted and sanctified else we have no connection with Christ. While our hearts are divided, we shall never, never be fitted for usefulness in this life or for the future life. As intelligent beings, we need to sit down and think whether we are really seeking first the kingdom of God and His righteousness. The very best thing we can do is to think soberly and candidly whether we desire to put forth the effort necessary to obtain the Christian hope and secure the Christian's heaven. If through the grace of Christ we decide that we do, the next question is: What is there that I must cut away from my life in order that I shall not stumble?--Manuscript 14, Feb. 9, 1898, "Like Unto Leaven."  {TDG 48.6}
[TDG 49.1]      Chap. 41 - Promise of His Presence         Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. 2 Timothy 4:2.  {TDG 49.1}
[TDG 49.2]            Whoever attempts the work of reform will have decided opposition to meet. This work requires self-renunciation. . . .  {TDG 49.2}
[TDG 49.3]          We must not ask whether we are appreciated or unappreciated. With this we have naught to do. Look at the way in which Christ worked. Whoever attempts any work of reform, whoever tries to lead the sinner to a life of self-denial and holiness will need every hour the assurance given by Christ after His resurrection, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world" (Matthew 28:20).  {TDG 49.3}
[TDG 49.4]          Take the Word. Live the Word. Preach the Word, as you have done in the past. The Lord Jesus has given you the promise of His Presence. Take it; appreciate it. It is not for you or me to measure the appreciation shown for the self-denial and self-sacrifice made.  {TDG 49.4}
[TDG 49.5]         The work of reform will call for all the faith and tears and prayers that human intelligence can bear. Our commission is, Lift the cross, and bear it after Jesus, striving ever for the same spirit that led Jesus to yearn for His anticipated baptism of suffering upon the cross.  {TDG 49.5}
[TDG 49.6]          When in the garden of Gethsemane, the cup of suffering was placed in the Saviour's hand, the thought came to Him, Should He drink it or should He leave the world to perish in sin? His suffering was too great for human comprehension. As the agony of soul came upon Him, "His sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground" (Luke 22:44). The mysterious cup trembled in His hand. In this awful crisis, when everything was at stake, the mighty angel who stands in God's presence, came to the side of Christ, not to take the cup from His hand, but to strengthen Him to drink it, with the assurance of the Father's love.  {TDG 49.6}
[TDG 49.7]          Christ drank of the cup, and this is the reason that sinners can come to God and find pardon and grace. But those who share in Christ's glory must share also in His suffering. . . .  {TDG 49.7}
[TDG 49.8]          Shall we take up the cross, and intelligently understand what it means to follow Christ, practicing self-denial at every step?-- Letter 66, Feb. 10, 1906, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell.  {TDG 49.8}
[TDG 50.1]       Chap. 42 - God's Goodness Displayed         But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light. 1 Peter 2:9.  {TDG 50.1}
[TDG 50.2]            As the wax takes the counterpart of the seal, so the soul receives and retains the moral image of God. We become filled and transfigured by beholding His purity and righteousness. Our souls will become sluggish and our faith enfeebled unless we arouse and have a firm, steady, active faith. . . .  {TDG 50.2}
[TDG 50.3]          The great sin of God's people at the present time is, we do not appreciate the value of the blessings God has bestowed upon us. We serve God with a divided heart. We cherish some idol and worship at its shrine. The truth of God is elevated and holy, sanctifying the soul, if brought into the life and interwoven with the character. God is seeking with His truth to make us a separate and peculiar people. This is the influence of the truth. Our obedience and devotion are not equal to our light and privileges, and the sacred obligations resting upon us to walk as children of the light are not fulfilled by us. As Christians we fail to come up to our high calling. Warnings and reproofs have been given us from God but only for a time have an influence upon us because we do not consider it as our lifework to press forward and upward to the mark of the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus.  {TDG 50.3}
[TDG 50.4]          Oh, that God's people would consider their superior advantages, and understand from the light of God's Word that we must be judged according to the light that shine upon our pathway. All the privileges and opportunities given us of God are for the purpose of making us better men and women. The people of God must move from a settled principle, making it their first principle to seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness and then go on from light to still greater light. . . .  {TDG 50.4}
[TDG 50.5]          Every soul who really believes the Word of God will show the same by his works. The great goodness of God is displayed in His will. Whatever His will or Word requires them to do they cannot be Christians if they neglect to do this. The truth is able to save our souls, for God by His own Spirit is a continual agent in it, and the divine agency makes the truth a sanctifying power.--Letter 8, Feb. 11, 1887, to Brother and Sister Lockwood.  {TDG 50.5}
[TDG 51.1]       Chap. 43 - Ambassadors         Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 2 Corinthians 5:20.  {TDG 51.1}
[TDG 51.2]            In the plan of restoring in men the divine image, it was provided that the Holy Spirit should move upon human minds, and be as the presence of Christ, a molding agency upon human character. Receiving the truth, men become also recipients of the grace of Christ, and devote their sanctified human ability to the work in which Christ was engaged--men become laborers together with God. It is to make men agents for God, that divine truth is brought home to their understanding. But I would inquire of the church, Have you answered this purpose? Have you fulfilled the design of God in diffusing the light of divine truth, in scattering abroad the precious jewels of truth?  {TDG 51.2}
[TDG 51.3]          What must be the thoughts of the angels of God as they look upon the church of Christ, and see how slow is the action of those who profess to be the followers of Christ, to impart the light of truth to the world which lies in moral darkness? Heavenly intelligences know that the cross is the great center of attraction. They know that it is through the cross that fallen man is to receive the atonement, and to be brought into unity with God.  {TDG 51.3}
[TDG 51.4]          The councils of heaven are looking upon you who claim to have accepted Christ as your personal Saviour, to see you make known the salvation of God to those who sit in darkness. They are looking to see you making known the significance of the dispensation of the Holy Spirit; how that through the working of this divine agency the minds of men, corrupted and defiled by sin, may become disenchanted with the lies and presentations of Satan, and turn to Christ as their only hope, their personal Saviour.  {TDG 51.4}
[TDG 51.5]          Christ says: "I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain" (John 15:16). As Christ's ambassador, I would entreat of all who read these lines to take heed while it is called today. "If ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts" (Hebrews 3:15; 4:7). Without waiting a moment, inquire, What am I to Christ? and what is Christ to me? What is my work? What is the character of the fruit I bear?--Review and Herald, Feb. 12, 1895.  {TDG 51.5}
[TDG 52.1]      Chap. 44 - Heart Service         Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. Luke 10:27.  {TDG 52.1}
[TDG 52.2]            The heart is the citadel of the whole man, and until the heart is wholly on the Lord's side, the enemy will find unguarded entrances through which he can take possession. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure" (Philippians 2:12, 13). If you would have light, you must intelligently cherish it, and constantly exercise faith, and not be controlled by feeling. It is evident that truth has been planted in the heart by the Holy Spirit when it is loved and cherished, and regarded as a sacred endowment. Love will then spring up in the heart like a well of living water, springing up unto everlasting life. When this love is in the heart, the worker will find no weariness in the work of Christ.  {TDG 52.2}
[TDG 52.3]          Let no one ray of light from heaven be held in questioning and doubt. In great power the Lord has revealed to you His grace, His mercy, and His love; and He who charges the work of God to undue excitement, and calls it fanaticism, is certainly standing on dangerous ground. If such do not retrieve their steps, their consciences will become less and less sensitive, and they will have less and less appreciation of the Spirit of God. It will become harder and harder for them to understand the message of God. Why?--Because they are sinning against the Holy Ghost; and as a result of their resistance, they place themselves where they cannot recognize the Spirit of God, but set themselves against every instrumentality that God might use to save them from ruin. "What sign shewest thou?" (John 2:18) said the Jews to Christ, when at the same time His life and character, His lessons and miracles, were continual signs of His holy mission and divinity.  {TDG 52.3}
[TDG 52.4]          When God moves upon the hearts of men to draw them to Christ, it seems that a compelling power comes over them, and they believe, and give themselves up to the influence of the Spirit of God. But if they do not maintain the precious victory that God has given; if they permit old practices and habits to revive, and indulge in amusement or worldly luxury; if they neglect prayer, and cease resisting evil, then Satan's temptations are accepted, and they are led to doubt the verity of their former experience.--Review and Herald, Feb. 13, 1894.  {TDG 52.4}
[TDG 53.1]       Chap. 45 - Co-Laborers With God         For we are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. 1 Corinthians 3:9.  {TDG 53.1}
[TDG 53.2]            Encourage the hearts of those for whom Christ has given His life. Lead them to understand that they are not to depend upon their surroundings for their Christian experience. It will cost you an effort to make them realize their responsibility to become laborers together with God. But consider that Christ, during the years of His earthly ministry, toiled all day, and often without success. Urge upon souls the eternal loss that all must sustain who refuse to give heart and mind and soul unreservedly to Christ. Every day passed in which Christ is refused admittance to the soul, is a day lost. Then show those for whom you labor how much is to be gained by surrender to God.  {TDG 53.2}
[TDG 53.3]          Prayer gives to the worker for God spiritual strength to renew the conflict. Here is the source of your greatest strength. God is represented as bending from His place in heaven, watching with living interest those who labor for Him, and waiting to impart His grace to those who supplicate His throne. . . .  {TDG 53.3}
[TDG 53.4]          Never forget that you are laborers together with God, and that it is your privilege to be constantly shielded by His grace. Christ is watching with interest every reformatory movement carried forward in the earth. He calls upon everyone who has named His name to be converted daily, that he may work intelligently in His cause, under the guidance and power of the Holy Spirit. . . .  {TDG 53.4}
[TDG 53.5]          It is the purpose of God that His people shall be a sanctified, purified, holy people, communicating light to all around them. But only as they keep the standard uplifted, only as they reveal that the truth they profess to believe is able to influence them for righteousness and to sustain their spiritual life; only as they make the principles of truth a part of their daily lives, can they be a praise and honor to God in the earth. It is the privilege of every Christian to receive grace to enable him to stand firmly for the principles of righteousness in the service of God.--Letter 8, Feb. 14, 1912, to S. N. Haskell.  {TDG 53.5}
[TDG 54.1]       Chap. 46 - Reasonable Service         For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. James 3:16, 17.  {TDG 54.1}
[TDG 54.2]            There is one thing upon which I am settled. It is not the duty of the Lord's children to remain in an objectionable climate, and be continually failing in health. Many of our brethren have done this and have lost their lives. When in a place where the atmosphere is filled with friction, when the work of a laborer is made exceeding hard by those who are continually counterworking his efforts and scheming to obtain advantage, then let the laborer go to some place where the atmosphere is more healthful spiritually, and where he can have more hope of success. . . .  {TDG 54.2}
[TDG 54.3]          We must remember that in every place in which we work on the Lord's side, we counterwork the efforts of Satanic agencies. You have passed through trials; and you will have trials to meet to a greater or less degree, wherever you may be. Satan will watch every weak point of character, and will strive for the mastery; but we cannot afford to lose our chance of gaining a victory for the Lord's side. Constantly we encounter foes, and unless we are on guard, we shall lose precious opportunities of obtaining victories. . . .  {TDG 54.3}
[TDG 54.4]         The troubles of this present time are diversified in form, but Christ has passed over the ground, and we need not be in uncertainty. He has invited us, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30). The promise is, "I will be with him in trouble" (Psalm 91:15).  {TDG 54.4}
[TDG 54.5]         O what a fortress and high tower He is for us. I have been passing through great sorrow because some among those who . . . have evidence that the Lord has used the feeble agent to express great and everlasting truths, are turning from the living wells to hew out and drink at broken fountains. My soul is in agony night after night. I can sleep but a few hours; for the thought of those who are in false paths afflicts my soul.--Letter 80, Feb. 15, 1906, to F. M. Wilcox, manager of the Boulder, Colorado, Sanitarium and later editor of the Review and Herald.  {TDG 54.5}
[TDG 55.1]       Chap. 47 - God Hates Deception         Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Isaiah 58:1.  {TDG 55.1}
[TDG 55.2]            Hypocrisy is peculiarly offensive to God. A large majority of the men and women who profess to know the truth prefer smooth messages. They do not desire to have their sins and defects brought before them. They want accommodating ministers, who will not arouse conviction by speaking the truth. They choose men who will flatter them, and in their turn they flatter the minister who has shown such a "good" spirit, while they revile the faithful servant of God. . . .  {TDG 55.2}
[TDG 55.3]          Many praise the minister who dwells on the grace and mercy and love of Jesus, who is not particular to enforce duties and obligations, who does not warn of the danger of hypocrisy, or present the terrors of God's wrath.  {TDG 55.3}
[TDG 55.4]          The Lord's work is earnest and decided, above deceit and hypocrisy. His true shepherds will not praise and exalt man. They will come before the people with a plain "Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One of Israel." They will bear His message, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. If men despise God's Word, and trust in oppression, hypocrisy, and worldliness, they must declare against them God's denunciations, that, if possible, they may be aroused to repentance. If they are too proud to repent and confess their errors, to turn to God, welcoming His salvation and seeking His favor, the Lord will remove His light from them and will leave them to walk in the way they have chosen.  {TDG 55.4}
[TDG 55.5]          Those who drive the Lord's faithful messengers into corners, who discourage them, who stand between them and the people, that their message may not have the influence God designed it should, are answerable for the deceptions and heresies that come into the church as a result of their course. They have a fearful account to render to God. After the Lord has repeatedly warned His people, and they still refuse to hearken to His voice, and will not be instructed, their guilt becomes peculiarly abhorrent to Him. The record of their rebellion is written in a book before Him, and will confront them when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened.--Manuscript 10, Feb. 16, 1899, "Words of Warning."  {TDG 55.5}
[TDG 56.1]       Chap. 48 - Take Time to be Holy         For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. Romans 15:4.  {TDG 56.1}
[TDG 56.2]            We say to every soul, Study your Bible, as you have never studied it before. . . . Let the affirmative of truth come forth from human lips, under the dictation of the Holy Spirit. I beg of all to watch and pray, lest they enter into temptation.  {TDG 56.2}
[TDG 56.3]          The work going on in the world means much to us all. It is now as it was when the message was given in Noah's day, and the invitation went forth for all who would to enter the ark. We know not how soon the last message of warning may be given, and our cases fixed for eternity. But the Lord is gracious, and He presents the invitation, "Come; for all things are now ready" (Luke 14:17).  {TDG 56.3}
[TDG 56.4]          There was hope for all the inhabitants of the Noachic world to enter the ark before the door was closed. After it was closed, those who entered were severely tried, for they were in the ark a full week before the rain came. O what fearful scoffing and mocking and defiance of God there was by those who had refused to enter! But after the week was ended, the rain began to fall gently. This was a new thing. The rain continued until every living thing was destroyed from the face of the earth. But one family--the family that entered the ark--was saved.  {TDG 56.4}
[TDG 56.5]          We need now to be prepared for the closing scenes of this earth's history. Let all search their own hearts diligently and be converted, that their sins may be pardoned. The world is becoming more and more decidedly opposed to God and to the truth of God. All who will do the will of God will be successful in obtaining knowledge and their experience will be valuable. We must now prepare to do a great work in a short time. We must have an individual experience, and, if we will come to the Lord in humility, He will be found of us, and He will work with us, and His salvation will be revealed.  {TDG 56.5}
[TDG 56.6]          Day and night I have been sending my prayers up to the Lord. . . . I have been weighed down as I have thought of the situation of those who have had such great light, and yet have gone steadily on step by step in rejection of light. . . . I long to see the unbelief break. I long to see Satan defeated and expelled. . . . I am holding on by the gift of faith.--Letter 84, Feb. 17, 1906, to Elder and Mrs. E. W. Farnsworth, laboring in Battle Creek, Michigan.  {TDG 56.6}
[TDG 57.1]       Chap. 49 - Heaven Begins Here         Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men! Psalm 31:19.  {TDG 57.1}
[TDG 57.2]            As I write I have a deep sense of gratitude for the loving watchcare of our Saviour over us all. As I read the Word of God and kneel in prayer, I am so impressed with the goodness and mercy of God that I cannot offer my petition without weeping. My heart is subdued and broken as I think of my heavenly Father's goodness and love. I hunger and thirst for more and still more of Jesus in this life. Christ was crucified for me, and shall I complain if I am crucified with Christ?  {TDG 57.2}
[TDG 57.3]         I never felt a more earnest longing for righteousness than at the present time. In the waking hours of the night my prayer is, "Lord, teach Thy people how to seek and save the lost sheep."  {TDG 57.3}
[TDG 57.4]          We know not what is before us, and our only safety is in walking with Christ, our hand in His, our hearts filled with perfect trust. Has He not said, "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me" (Isaiah 27:5)? Let us keep close to the Saviour. Let us walk humbly with Him, filled with His meekness. Let self be hid with Him in God. . . .  {TDG 57.4}
[TDG 57.5]          My heart aches as I am shown how many there are who make self their idol. Christ has paid the redemption price for them. To Him belongs the service of all their powers. But their hearts are filled with self-love, and the desire for self-adorning. They give no thought to the words, "Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me" (Mark 8:34). . . .  {TDG 57.5}
[TDG 57.6]          Among those to whom bitter disappointment will come at the day of final reckoning will be some who have been outwardly religious, and who apparently have lived Christian lives. But self is woven into all they do. They pride themselves on their morality, their influence, their ability to stand in a higher position than others, and their knowledge of the truth, for they think that these will win for them the commendation of Christ. "Lord," they plead, "we have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets" (Luke 13:26). "Have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? (Matthew 7:22).-- Letter 91, Feb. 18, 1904, to W. C. White.  {TDG 57.6}
[TDG 58.1]       Chap. 50 - Peace in His Presence         I will remember the works of the Lord: surely I will remember thy wonders of old. I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. Psalm 77:11, 12.  {TDG 58.1}
[TDG 58.2]            Great things are before us, and we want to call the people from their indifference, to get ready for that day. . . . We are not now to cast away our confidence, but to have firm assurance, firmer than ever before. Hitherto hath the Lord helped us, and He will help us to the end. We will look to the monumental pillars, reminders of what the Lord hath done for us, to comfort and to save us from the hand of the destroyer. We want to have fresh in our memory every tear the Lord has wiped from our eyes, every pain He has soothed, every anxiety removed, every fear dispelled, every want supplied, every mercy bestowed, and strengthen ourselves for all that is before us through the remainder of our pilgrimage.  {TDG 58.2}
[TDG 58.3]         We can but look onward to new perplexities in the coming conflict, but we may well look on what is past as well as what is to come, and say, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us" (1 Samuel 7:12). "As thy days, so shall thy strength be" (Deuteronomy 33:25). The trial will not exceed the strength which shall be given us to bear it.  {TDG 58.3}
[TDG 58.4]          Then let us take up our work just where we find it, without one word of repining, imagining nothing can come but that strength will come proportionate to the trial. Our children are in the hands of God. Our faith must awaken to grasp the promises and we not repine, we not be mournful, for then we dishonor God. We must encourage a cheerful, hopeful frame of mind. Our present peace must not be disturbed by anticipated trials, for God will never leave nor forsake one soul who trusts in Him. God is better unto us than our fears. If we would encourage a diligent remembrance and recital of our mercies, counting up instances in which God has wrought for us, has been better to us than our fears, in which He has interposed His power and His grace when sorely perplexed, sustained us when falling, comforted us when sorrowing, we would see that it is unbelief to distrust God or be filled with anxiety. Let mercies be remembered and enjoyed daily. We must live by faith daily. . . . Rejoice in God always. Today praise God for His grace, and continue to praise Him every day.--Letter 11a, Feb. 19, 1884, to Elder and Mrs. Uriah Smith.  {TDG 58.4}
[TDG 59.1]       Chap. 51 - Even a Child Is Known         Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right. Proverbs 20:11.  {TDG 59.1}
[TDG 59.2]            When Christ was yet a child, He was found by Joseph and His mother in the temple among the doctors, listening to them and asking them questions. By His questions He threw great light into their minds. On this visit to Jerusalem He had a realization that He was indeed the Son of God, and that a special work lay before Him.  {TDG 59.2}
[TDG 59.3]          When His mother said to Him, "Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing," He answered, "How is it that ye sought me?" Then with the light of divinity shining forth from His countenance, He said in a most solemn manner, "Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business?" (Luke 2:48, 49). And although after this He returned to Nazareth, and was subject to His parents, yet He did not lose the realization of His future work--the knowledge that He must labor to save the lost. He knew that He must keep faithful watch over every faculty, that Satan might not obtain one jot of advantage.  {TDG 59.3}
[TDG 59.4]          In all His actions He must be the Son of God, that He might dwell among men as the representative of the Father. His work was to make others the sons of God, and He must lose no opportunity for casting the leaven into the meal, that other youth, and those of mature age might see that it is not safe to neglect to become intellectually qualified to be coworkers with God. He must teach His fellow men to labor to the full extent of their ability to become what they would one day wish they had made themselves.  {TDG 59.4}
[TDG 59.5]          Christ was misunderstood by His brothers; for He was not like them. He worked to relieve every case of suffering that He saw, and He was always successful. He had little money to give, but He often gave His own humble food to those whom He thought more needy than Himself. His brothers felt that His influence went far to counteract theirs; for when they spoke harshly to poor, degraded souls with whom they came in contact, Christ sought these very ones, and spoke words of encouragement to them. If when in the family circle, He could do no more, He would as quietly and secretly as possible, give the wretched beings He was trying to help, the cup of cold water, and then place His own meal in their hands.--Manuscript 22, Feb. 20, 1898, "Christ, the Great Missionary."  {TDG 59.5}
[TDG 60.1]       Chap. 52 - Strong in His Strength         Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. Romans 6:12.  {TDG 60.1}
[TDG 60.2]            Be constantly learning of Jesus, constantly increasing in faith and growing in grace and the knowledge of the truth. We are doing a great work, and the Lord is our Helper, the Lord is our Shield. He will not leave nor forsake us. Angels of God are engaged in this work of proclaiming the message of warning for the world. Of ourselves we can do nothing. We are as weak as water without the Spirit of the Lord. Our strength is in hiding in Jesus. Let Christ appear as the One altogether lovely, and the chief among ten thousand.  {TDG 60.2}
[TDG 60.3]          Again, I exhort you to take good care of the habitation which God has given you. Let not sin reign in your mortal body, and do not waste the physical powers God has given you, but cherish your strength, putting your whole trust in a perfect Saviour. He wants you to be victorious and wear a jeweled crown at last.  {TDG 60.3}
[TDG 60.4]          Heaven, sweet heaven, is the saint's eternal home. We shall rest by and by. Let us then so use our powers as not abusing them, that God may increase and sanctify them and make them of the highest service. May the Lord come very near you, . . . and give you a strong influence to beat down error and superstition and the works of Satan.  {TDG 60.4}
[TDG 60.5]         We may ask of God great things and He will give them us. We shall be strong in His strength. You will receive opposition from the clergy as you live up to, and present to others, the high standard of the religion of the Bible; contempt and jeering, slander and falsehood will follow you. Your motives, your words, your actions will be misunderstood and misrepresented and condemned. But, if you pursue the work irrespective of the abuse given you, if you do right, if you are kind and patient, humble in spirit, happy in God, you will have influence. You will receive the sympathy of all those who are honest and reasonable.  {TDG 60.5}
[TDG 60.6]          Hold forth the Word of life, the tempest of opposition will spend itself by its own fury and will subside. The clamor will die away.... The harmony of truth will be seen and will be felt and will be obeyed by the honest and God-fearing.--Letter 16, Feb. 21, 1879, to Elder J. G. Matteson, pioneer minister in Denmark.  {TDG 60.6}
[TDG 61.1]       Chap. 53 - Anywhere, Lord         Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. Philippians 4:11.  {TDG 61.1}
[TDG 61.2]            The thought has impressed itself upon my mind that as I have no change in my physical health it is not best to relate my pains or my hours of sleeplessness at night. So day after day passes and my experience is the same. My body is full of rheumatic pains. I have no appetite or pleasure in eating, and when sitting a short time it is a most painful process to rise. My limbs refuse to obey my will, and if I move them at all I suffer much pain.  {TDG 61.2}
[TDG 61.3]          I have many thoughts that I am not sent to this country ［Australia］ of the Lord. I feel at times an assurance that the Lord's will was for me to remain in California, in my own home, and write as I should be able to write upon the life of Christ. Of one thing I am certain--that the people need help in this country. And I feared it might be selfishness in me, or seeking my ease, to refuse to go to Australia.  {TDG 61.3}
[TDG 61.4]          During my life I have tried to do that which was opposed to my inclination because Christ our Pattern lived not to please Himself. Repeatedly, at large expense, I have thought I had secured a place of retirement and rest, where I could write out the life of Christ, when some earnest call would come from somewhere where help was needed, and request would be made for me to bear my testimony among the churches. I dared not say Nay. I at once responded that I would do according to the strength given me of God. After this work was finished in my feebleness, then other duties in Battle Creek called for labor which required me to carry the burden night and day, being much in prayer in the hours of the night when I could not sleep.  {TDG 61.4}
[TDG 61.5]          When I journeyed to California I verily believed I could remain there through the winter, but many expressed their minds that now was the time to go to Australia. I dared not settle down, but went, according to the voice and light of my brethren. Now when I came to Australia the burden did come upon me and I labored just as I had hitherto done.--Manuscript 29, Feb. 22, 1892, diary, written in Melbourne, Australia.  {TDG 61.5}
[TDG 62.1]       Chap. 54 - Nothing to Fear         Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. Acts 14:22.  {TDG 62.1}
[TDG 62.2]            God means we shall trust in Him and enjoy His goodness. He lays out day by day before us and we must have eyes and perceptive powers to take these things in. However great and glorious the full and perfect deliverance from evil we shall realize in heaven, it is not all to be kept for the time of final deliverance. God brings it into our present life. We need daily to cultivate faith in a present Saviour. Trusting in a power out of and above ourselves, exercising faith in unseen support and power which is waiting the demand of the needy and dependent, we can trust amid clouds as well as sunshine, singing of present deliverance and present enjoyment of His love. The life we now live must be by faith in the Son of God.  {TDG 62.2}
[TDG 62.3]          The Christian's life is a strangely mingled scene of sorrows and joys, disappointments and hopes, fears and confidence. There will be much dissatisfaction with self, as he views his own heart so deeply stirred, surged with passion that seems to bear all before it, and then follows remorse and sorrow and repentance, followed by peace and deep hidden joys, because he knows, as his faith grasps the promises that are revealed in God's Word, that he has the forgiving love of a longsuffering Saviour. And that Saviour, he seeks to bring into his life, weave into his character.  {TDG 62.3}
[TDG 62.4]          It is these revealings, these discoveries of God's goodness, that make the soul humble and lead it to cry out in gratitude, "I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me" (Galatians 2:20). We have reason to be comforted. Severe outward trials may press around the soul where Jesus lives. Let us turn to Him for the consolations He has provided for us in His Word. The nether springs of hope and comfort may appear to fail us, but the upper springs which feed the river of God are full of supply and can never be dried up. God would have you look away from the cause of your afflictions to Him who is the Owner of soul, body, and spirit. He is the lover of the soul. He knows the value of the soul. He is the true Vine and we are the branches. We shall have no spiritual nourishment only as we draw it from Jesus who is the life of the soul.--Letter 10, Feb. 23, 1887, to Dr. J. H. Kellogg.  {TDG 62.4}
[TDG 63.1]       Chap. 55 - How to Get Rid of Guilt         Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. Isaiah 55:7.  {TDG 63.1}
[TDG 63.2]            My dear sister, I have evidence that God loves you, and that precious Saviour who gave Himself for you that you might be saved will not thrust you from Him because you are tempted, and in your weakness may have been overcome....  {TDG 63.2}
[TDG 63.3]          Now do not worry yourself out of the arms of the dear Jesus, but lie trustingly in faith. He loves you, He cares for you, He is blessing you, and He will give you His peace and grace. He is saying to you, "Thy sins be forgiven thee" (Luke 5:23).... I tell you Jesus loves us although we err and are betrayed into sin. He will forgive us, He will pardon and that abundantly. Gather to your soul the sweet promises of God....  {TDG 63.3}
[TDG 63.4]         Look away from your wretchedness to the perfection of Christ. We cannot manufacture a righteousness for ourselves. Christ has in His hands the pure robes of righteousness and He will put it upon us. He will speak sweet words of forgiveness and promises. And He presents to the thirsty soul fountains of living waters, whereby we may be refreshed. He bids us to come unto Him with all our burdens, all our griefs, and He says we shall find rest. We must therefore believe that He speaks pardon, and we must show our faith by resting in His love....  {TDG 63.4}
[TDG 63.5]          This feeling of guiltiness must be laid at the foot of the cross of Calvary. The sense of sinfulness has poisoned the springs of life and true happiness. Now Jesus says, "Lay it all on Me; I will take your sin, I will give you peace. Destroy no longer your self-respect, for I have bought you with the price of My own blood. You are Mine, your weakened will I will strengthen; your remorse for sin, I will remove." Then turn your grateful heart, trembling with uncertainty, and lay hold upon the hope set before you. God accepts your broken contrite heart. He offers you free pardon. He offers to adopt you into His family with His grace to help your weakness, and the dear Jesus will lead you on step by step, if you will only put your hand in His and let Him guide you.  {TDG 63.5}
[TDG 63.6]          Search for the precious promises of God. If Satan thrusts threatenings before your mind, turn from them and cling to the promises.--Letter 38, Feb. 24, 1887, to "My dear Sister."  {TDG 63.6}
[TDG 64.1]       Chap. 56 - Trust and Obey         Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm.... Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. Jeremiah 17:5-7.  {TDG 64.1}
[TDG 64.2]            Like the Jews in the days of Christ, many today hear and believe, but are not willing to step out upon the platform of obedience, and accept the truth as it is in Jesus. They are afraid of losing worldly advantages. Their minds assent to the truth but to obey means to lift the cross of self-denial and sacrifice, and to cease trusting in man and making flesh their arm, and they turn away from the cross. They might sit at the feet of Jesus, learning daily of Him whom to know aright is life eternal, but they are not willing.  {TDG 64.2}
[TDG 64.3]          Every one who is saved must surrender his own plans, his ambitious schemes, which mean self-glorification, and follow where Christ leads the way. The understanding must be yielded up to Christ, for Him to cleanse, and refine, and purify. This will always be done when a right reception is given to the teachings of the Lord Jesus. It is hard for self to die daily, even when the wondrous story of God's grace is presented with the wealth of His love, which He unfolds to the soul's necessity.  {TDG 64.3}
[TDG 64.4]          O how much we need a more intimate acquaintance with the Lord Jesus. We need to enter into His will and carry out His purposes, saying with the whole heart, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" O how I long to see our churches in a condition different from the condition in which they now are--grieving the Holy Spirit day by day with their lukewarm religious life, a life neither cold nor hot. Christ says, "I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth" (Revelation 3:15, 16).  {TDG 64.4}
[TDG 64.5]          O how greatly Christ would be honored and glorified before irreligious, worldly men and women if His followers were what they claim to be--true Christians, the love of Christ constraining them to make Him known before an idolatrous world, showing the marked contrast between those who serve God and those who serve Him not. . . .We are to tell others of the love of Christ, and in order to do this, we must know by experience what it means to have this love in the heart. All will find abundant opportunities to work if they will improve the opportunities that come to them.--Letter 35, Feb. 25, 1903, to Sister L. M. Hall, a faithful co-worker and for many years matron of the Battle Creek Sanitarium.  {TDG 64.5}
[TDG 65.1]      Chap. 57 - Secret of Sanctification         For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 2 Corinthians 4:6.  {TDG 65.1}
[TDG 65.2]            Christ commissions us to shine as lights in the world, by reflecting the light of God as seen in the face of Jesus Christ. Who among us is doing this? Are our lives all aglow with this wondrous light? God expects every one of us to reflect His image to the world. We have been led on step by step to make advancement. We have walked and worked by faith, and we need to discipline ourselves to endure hardship as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.  {TDG 65.2}
[TDG 65.3]          We want good, strong minds that are not easily discouraged, minds that are educated to grapple with the difficulties we shall meet, and wrestle with and conquer hard problems. We must lift the standard of truth in the towns and cities around us. We must see what is to be done and do it in the love and fear of God. When we have gone just as far as we can by faith, then the Lord will undertake in our behalf. It is God who has inspired us to commence this work. We have gone forward step by step, praying, believing, working. God is the author of our faith, and when we each act our individual part, He perfects the work, glorifying His own name in the finishing of it. The Lord inspires His consecrated workmen to work not from what they see but from what the Lord sees.  {TDG 65.3}
[TDG 65.4]          We need to strengthen our souls with hope, the twin sister of faith. God's workers must live in perfect submission to the will of God. There is danger of working at cross purposes with God, for man wants to work his way, which he supposes is the very best way in which to bring about the purposes of God. But we cannot have our own way and will. God must work in us and by us and through us. We are to be in the hands of God as clay in the hands of the potter, for Him to mold after the divine similitude.  {TDG 65.4}
[TDG 65.5]          Our hearts need to be wholly sanctified to God. Let us not seek to retain our own way and will. God has given us His truth, that it may sanctify, refine, and ennoble the whole man. "This is the will of God" concerning you, He said, "even your sanctification" (1 Thessalonians 4:3). "His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue" (2 Peter 1:3).--Manuscript 70, Feb. 26, 1899, "Laborers Together With God"  {TDG 65.5}
[TDG 66.1]       Chap. 58 - Right Thinking         Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. 1 Peter 1:13.  {TDG 66.1}
[TDG 66.2]            The thoughts must be trained. Gird up the loins of the mind that it shall work in the right direction, and after the order of well-formed plans; then every step is one in advance, and no effort or time is lost in following vague ideas and random plans. We must consider the aim and object of life, and ever keep worthy purposes in view. Every day the thoughts should be trained and kept to the point as the compass to the pole. Everyone should have his aims and purposes, and then make every thought and action of that character to accomplish that which he purposes. The thoughts must be controlled. There must be a fixedness of purpose to carry out that which you shall undertake. . . .  {TDG 66.2}
[TDG 66.3]          No one but yourself can control your thoughts. In the struggle to reach the highest standard, success or failure will depend much upon the character, and the manner in which the thoughts are disciplined. If the thoughts are well girded, as God directs they shall be each day, they will be upon those subjects that will help us to greater devotion. If the thoughts are right, then as a result the words will be right; the actions will be of that character to bring gladness and comfort and rest to souls. . . .  {TDG 66.3}
[TDG 66.4]          Those who move without thoughtful consideration, move unwisely. They make fitful efforts, strike out here and there, catch at this and that, but it amounts to nothing. They resemble the vine; its tendrils untrained and left to straggle out in every direction will fasten upon any rubbish within their reach; but before the vine can be of any use these tendrils must be broken off from the things they have grasped, and trained to entwine about those things which will make them graceful and well formed. . . .  {TDG 66.4}
[TDG 66.5]          By the ever-learning student new light, new ideas, new gems of truth will be found, and eagerly grasped. He thinks; the laws of the mind require him to think. The human intellect gains expansion and vigor and acuteness by being taxed. The mind must work or it will dwindle. It will starve unless it has fresh subjects to think upon. Unless it is made to think hard it will surely lose its power of thinking.--Letter 33, Feb. 27, 1886, to a minister working in Europe.  {TDG 66.5}
[TDG 67.1]       Chap. 59 - Under Shepherds         He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. Isaiah 40:11.  {TDG 67.1}
[TDG 67.2]            In the visible creation, divine wisdom is manifested in an endless variety of processes. Uniformity is not the rule that is followed in the kingdom of nature. Neither is it the rule that is followed in the kingdom of grace. In different ways God works to attain one purpose--the saving of souls. By different methods the gracious Redeemer deals with different minds. The change of heart is as truly wrought out by one process as by another. It is the Lord working upon minds and molding characters.  {TDG 67.2}
[TDG 67.3]          All are not led to the Lord in precisely the same way. Human beings are not to define, arbitrarily and narrowly, the characteristics of God's working on minds. It may be given to one to gain spiritual strength and discernment easily, while another has to contend with "a thorn in the flesh" (2 Corinthians 12:7), and at times is ready, apparently, to step off the heights over the precipice. Yet who dare say that God does not still love and regard as His child the one so sorely beset, and that His hand is not still stretched out to save?  {TDG 67.3}
[TDG 67.4]          The heavenly Shepherd knows where to find the lambs that are straying from the fold. He will gather them in. He calls upon ministers and lay members to arouse to their responsibility, and unite with Him in this work. It is the special duty of Christians to seek and save the lost. Ministers and laymen are to encourage and help those who, sorely beset by temptation, know not which way to turn. My brother, through the grace of God you may become one who is able to bring back to the fold the wandering ones.  {TDG 67.4}
[TDG 67.5]          As in the days of Elijah, God had seven thousand who had not bowed the knee to Baal, so today He has in the world many who are walking in all the light they have received. A whole firmament of chosen ones has He in reserve, that will yet shine forth amidst the darkness. In places where there might be expected only briars and thorns, fruit-bearing trees of righteousness will appear. In such places as these there are those who will bloom more sweetly for the Lord than many who live in more favored places. All around them they will shed the fragrance of His grace as they bloom in most unpromising places.--Letter 39, Feb. 28, 1903, to J. Wessells.  {TDG 67.5}
[TDG 68.1]       Chap. 60 - In His Steps         For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. Ephesians 2:10.  {TDG 68.1}
[TDG 68.2]            The Lord does not accept the service of those who live an inefficient, do-nothing life. They exert an influence that leads away from Christ. Self-denial and nobility of purpose marked His life. From the beginning to the close of His earthly ministry He went about doing good. In His life no sin appeared. No selfishness marred word or act. "Which of you convinceth me of sin?" (John 8:46), He asked the Pharisees, knowing that they could find nothing of which to accuse Him. And at His trial, Pilate declared emphatically, "I find in him no fault at all" (John 18:38).  {TDG 68.2}
[TDG 68.3]          Christ declares that as He lived, so we are to live. "Whosoever will come after me," He says, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me" (Mark 8:34). His footsteps lead along the pathway of sacrifice.  {TDG 68.3}
[TDG 68.4]          As we pass through life, there come to us many opportunities for service. All around us there are open doors for ministry. By the right use of the talent of speech, we may do much for the Master. Words are a power for good when they are weighted with the tenderness and sympathy of Christ. Money, influence, tact, time, and strength--all these are gifts entrusted to us to make us more helpful to those around us, and more of an honor to our Creator.  {TDG 68.4}
[TDG 68.5]          Many feel that it would be a privilege to visit the scenes of Christ's life on earth, to walk where He trod, to look upon the lake where He loved to teach, and the valleys and hills where His eyes so often rested; but we need not go to Palestine in order to walk in the steps of Jesus. We shall find His footprints beside the sickbed, in the hovels of poverty, in the crowded alleys of the great city, and in every place where there are human hearts in need of consolation.  {TDG 68.5}
[TDG 68.6]          All may find something to do. "The poor always ye have with you" (John 12:8), Jesus said, and none need feel that there is no place where they can labor for Him. . . .  {TDG 68.6}
[TDG 68.7]          Christ's rule of life, by which everyone must stand or fall in the judgment, is, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them" (Matthew 7:12).--Review and Herald, Feb. 29, 1912.  {TDG 68.7}
[TDG 69.1]      Chap. 61 - The Only Security         Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Exodus 31:13.  {TDG 69.1}
[TDG 69.2]            Let every one seek the Lord for himself. Eternity is before us. You cannot afford to let another day pass without taking your position on the Lord's side. Will you not act the part that God has appointed you to act in the closing scenes of this earth's history?  {TDG 69.2}
[TDG 69.3]          It is impossible to give any idea of the experience of the people of God who will be alive on the earth when past woes and celestial glory will be blended. They will walk in the light proceeding from the throne of God. By the means of the angels there will be constant communication between heaven and earth. And Satan, surrounded by evil angels, and claiming to be God, will work miracles of all kinds, to deceive, if possible, the very elect. God's people will not find their safety in working miracles; for Satan would counterfeit any miracle that might be worked. God's tried and tested people will find their power in the sign spoken of in Exodus 31:12-18. They are to take their stand on the living Word--"It is written." This is the only foundation upon which they can stand securely. Those who have broken their covenant with God will in that day be without hope and without God in the world.  {TDG 69.3}
[TDG 69.4]          The worshipers of God will be especially distinguished by their regard for the fourth commandment--since this is the sign of His creative power, and the witness to His claim upon man's reverence and homage. The wicked will be distinguished by their efforts to tear down the Creator's memorial, to exalt the institution of Rome. In the issue of the contest, all Christendom will be divided into two great classes--those who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, and those who worship the beast and his image and receive his mark. . . .  {TDG 69.4}
[TDG 69.5]          Fearful tests and trials await the people of God. The spirit of war is stirring the nations from one end of the earth to the other. But in the midst of the time of trouble that is coming--a time of trouble such as has not been since there was a nation--God's chosen people will stand unmoved. Satan and his angels cannot destroy them; for angels that excel in strength will protect them.--Letter 119, March 1, 1904, to J. J. Wessells.  {TDG 69.5}
[TDG 70.1]       Chap. 62 - Provoke to Love         I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. Psalm 39:1.  {TDG 70.1}
[TDG 70.2]            My children, watch unto prayer, and become more and more careful in regard to your words and your deportment. "Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation" (Matthew 26:41). It is poor policy to give the enemy the slightest advantage. My son, be gentlemanly, and you will strengthen your influence over those with whom you work. Never speak unadvisedly. Let your respect for yourself as Christ's representative keep you from giving way to anger. If we respect ourselves by wearing Christ's yoke, we shall increase our influence tenfold.  {TDG 70.2}
[TDG 70.3]         Human nature will continue to be human nature, but it can be elevated and ennobled by union with the divine nature. It is by partaking of the divine nature that men and women escape the corruption that is in the world through lust.  {TDG 70.3}
[TDG 70.4]          Truth must be practiced in order to be a power in the world. When truth abides in the heart, the daily experience is a revelation of the controlling power of Christ's grace. Never keep the truth in the outer court. Let the Holy Spirit stamp it on the soul. . . .  {TDG 70.4}
[TDG 70.5]          Reverence God and His purchased possession. Be careful of your manners, because you are Christ's representative. Guard your words carefully, and labor earnestly for the conviction and conversion of sinners. Keep the heart uplifted to God in prayer. When unkind, untrue words are spoken to you, do not lose control of yourself. Remember that "a soft answer turneth away wrath" (Proverbs 15:1), and that he that rules his spirit is greater than he that taketh a city.  {TDG 70.5}
[TDG 70.6]          A true Christian is a gentleman. Those who are filled with conceit think it their privilege to say many things that might better be left unsaid. Fewer words and more kind actions would make them a power for good. God declares, "By thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned" (Matthew 12:37). All our words and deeds, good and evil, are passing in review before God. How solemn the thought!  {TDG 70.6}
[TDG 70.7]          The Word of God warns us not to provoke one another to wrath. But there is one kind of provoking that is justifiable. Paul writes: . . . "Let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works" (Hebrews 10:24).--Letter 38, March 2, 1903, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 70.7}
[TDG 71.1]       Chap. 63 - Acceptable Ambition         And he said, I will make all my goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. Exodus 33:19.  {TDG 71.1}
[TDG 71.2]            In this representation the Lord desired to teach the lesson that He requires in His people purity of character, holiness of life. He desires to see revealed in them toward each other the attributes of mercy and loving kindness and longsuffering, that His people may demonstrate that "the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul" (Psalm 19:7). The Lord is ready to manifest Himself to us if our hearts are seeking and serving Him. It is ever His desire to impart the richest blessings to those who serve Him with a pure heart. Christ will be our teacher if we will open our hearts to His instruction and obey His voice. . . .  {TDG 71.2}
[TDG 71.3]         It is the Lord's will that you should exert a wide influence for good. Have you resolved to be a decided Christian? Then fail not nor be discouraged. Let your work have an uplifting influence, that you may be a laborer together with God. The Lord would have us all glorify His name.  {TDG 71.3}
[TDG 71.4]          Last night a heavy burden rested upon me in regard to the great work that is to be done. It is a work that calls for the exercise of all the capabilities that men possess. Will you not exercise your capabilities in a way that will bring you into perfect union with Jesus Christ? As parents and teachers we are to cooperate with the divine Teacher. We are to labor to restore to men and women the sense of moral obligation which has been lost. Let every parent now cooperate with the divine plan, and thus become laborers together with God.  {TDG 71.4}
[TDG 71.5]          All our varied capabilities belong to God. He has bought us by the gift of His only begotten Son, and those who have a sense of their obligation to God will cooperate with the divine purpose. Those who carry responsibilities in this work of giving the third angel's message to the world are to show a determined purpose to advance the work of God. Heart and soul and voice are to be consecrated to Him that they may reach the highest degree of excellence--a likeness to the character of God. Every faculty, every attribute with which the Lord has endowed us is to be employed for the uplifting of our fellow men. If we will do our best, working with unselfish spirit, the Lord will accept our service.--Letter 50, March 3, 1909, to a physician in private practice.  {TDG 71.5}
[TDG 72.1]       Chap. 64 - Every Step of the Way         For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. Ephesians 2:8.  {TDG 72.1}
[TDG 72.2]            We cannot even manufacture faith ourselves. "It is the gift of God: (Ephesians 2:8). The whole of our salvation comes through the gift of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. How glad I am. It comes from such a source that we cannot doubt it. And He is "the author"--does it stop there? Does it stop there? "The author and finisher of our faith" (Hebrews 12:2). Thank God. He attends us every step of the way through, if we are willing to be saved in Christ's appointed way, through obedience to His requirements. "For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God" (Ephesians 2:8). "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling" (Philippians 2:12). What does this mean? Is it a contradiction? Let us see what the last of it says. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure" (verses 12, 13). Praise God. Now who will be discouraged? Who is going to faint? It is not committed to us, weak, feeble mortals to work out our own salvation in our own line. It is Christ that worketh in you. And this is the privilege of every son and daughter of Adam. But we are to work. We are not to be idle. We are put here in this world to work. We are not put here to fold our arms.--Manuscript 18, March 4, 1894, "Laborers Together With God."  {TDG 72.2}
[TDG 72.3]         Christ taught the truth because He was the truth. His own thought, His character, His life experience, were embodied in His teaching. So with His servants: those who would teach the word are to make it their own by a personal experience. They must know what it means to have Christ made unto them wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption. In presenting the Word of God to others, they are not to make it a suppose-so, or a may-be. They should declare with the apostle Peter, "We have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty" (2 Peter 1:16)....  {TDG 72.3}
[TDG 72.4]          As a worker gives himself unreservedly to the service of the Lord, he gains an experience that enables him to work more and more successfully for the Master.--Letter 86, March 4, 1907, to "Our churches in large cities."  {TDG 72.4}
[TDG 73.1]       Chap. 65 - More Than Words         Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. Proverbs 4:23.  {TDG 73.1}
[TDG 73.2]            Without thorough purification of the life, without meekness and humbleness of mind, the professing followers of Christ can not honor Him before the world. If the graces of Christ are not revealed in their lives, they can never be admitted to the heavenly mansions He has gone to prepare for those that love Him and keep His commandments.  {TDG 73.2}
[TDG 73.3]          There are among our church members many who, while professing to walk in the ways of the Lord, are bringing into their profession the ways and habits of unconverted self, and these are spoiling their characters. So much that is frivolous is brought into the home and church life, that the Spirit of Christ is grieved. There are entire families among us who, unless they arouse from their sleepy indifference, will be lost; for they are not converted daily; they do not understand the divine science of true godliness; and therefore they are not vessels that the Master can use. They have allowed Satan to have the guidance and control of their words and actions, and they do not realize how much harm they have done to souls by their self-exaltation. They have hurt the heart of Christ by hurting those who are the purchase of His blood. I am bidden to say to these unconverted professors, "Dig deep, and lay your foundations solidly upon the Rock Christ Jesus. It is not enough for us to talk of the higher life. Our daily course of action is to be an interpretation to others of what the higher life means. . . .  {TDG 73.3}
[TDG 73.4]         The future eternal life of each individual depends, not on words, not on profession, but on earnest works. We need to make decided efforts in order to keep the heart with all diligence, while looking to Jesus as the Author and Finisher of our faith. We need to watch over an unruly tongue; we need to watch for opportunities to do good as Jesus did. Ministers of the gospel, preach Christ. Bring His heavenly grace into your lives and thoughts. Be truthful, and ever keep under the discipline of the Word of God. We must be saved in God's appointed way. We must lean upon His counsel, and unite in His works. A penitent heart is always sensitive. Teach every individual who claims to be a child of God, that a well-built character will always be after the divine pattern.--Letter 78, March 5, 1907, to Members of the Berkeley Churches.  {TDG 73.4}
[TDG 74.1]       Chap. 66 - Open the Door         Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. Revelation 3:20.  {TDG 74.1}
[TDG 74.2]            When the heart is emptied of self-importance, the door will be opened to Christ, because you will recognize His knock. But unless you clear away the rubbish that keeps the Lord Jesus out, He cannot possibly enter; for He forces no entrance.  {TDG 74.2}
[TDG 74.3]          In the visions of the night I have been bearing a decided testimony that the Lord Jesus will be found of all who will seek Him with the whole heart, and lay hold of Him by faith. I was addressing you with intensity of earnestness. Answer the prayer of Christ for unity, and put away the suspicions with which Satan has been trying to lead you astray. Dismiss the enemy, and then the Spirit of the Lord will lift up for you a standard against the enemy. . . .  {TDG 74.3}
[TDG 74.4]          The prosperity of the soul depends upon Christ's atoning sacrifice. He came to this world to obtain forgiveness in our behalf. Our first work is to strive most earnestly for spiritual blessings, in order that we may be kept loyal and true amidst the perils of these last days--kept from yielding one inch to Satan's devices. It is the duty of every one to make straight paths for his feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way. We have no time to lose. The prosperity of the soul depends upon the oneness that Christ prayed might exist among those who believe in Him. They are to be one with Him as He is one with the Father. Drawing apart from one another is not God's plan, but the plan of the artful foe.  {TDG 74.4}
[TDG 74.5]          We are to beware of those who are denying their past experience, and who, through specious devising, would if possible deceive the very elect. He who is our Advocate in the heavenly courts is acquainted with every particular of the deceptive wiles of those who are doing this work. Those who are departing from the faith are at work to undermine the confidence of others, and they have been thus at work for years. Our warnings come from the One who is interested in us, because He sees our dangers, and is acquainted with the conniving of those who are opposed to His truth. . . .  {TDG 74.5}
[TDG 74.6]          He who is our Intercessor in the heavenly courts will purify His people. Christ will perfect His saints.--Letter 90, March 6, 1906, to the brethren assembled in council at Graysville, Tennessee.  {TDG 74.6}
[TDG 75.1]       Chap. 67 - Open the Top Windows!         Seek the Lord and his strength, seek his face continually. 1 Chronicles 16:11.  {TDG 75.1}
[TDG 75.2]            Now just now is our opportunity to open the windows of the soul heavenward and to close the windows earthward. Now is the time for every church member to say, I will close my heart to everything that would hinder my communion with Christ; I will open the windows of my soul heavenward that I may understand spiritual things.  {TDG 75.2}
[TDG 75.3]          Believers need to talk with God in regard to their individual need of the Holy Spirit. The Word of God must be their assurance. All heaven is inviting us to receive the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness into our lives. If we will talk faith and hope and courage, our souls will be strengthened, and our hope and courage and faith will increase. Let us seek this great gift of the Sun of Righteousness, that it may shine forth in our lives to others. Let us seek the Lord that we may learn how to work His works in the world. This will make us successful missionaries, able to help others to a hopeful, courageous experience.  {TDG 75.3}
[TDG 75.4]          In our service for the Master, let not the little things be overlooked. Every human being has a life web to weave, and if the pattern is complete and perfected at last, every thread of the pattern must be carefully and faithfully worked. The grace of Christ will enable us to weave skillfully and well. Day by day we are to put forth personal diligent effort to improve. Every day we are to use our Christian intelligence in the work of strengthening the weak, and encouraging the desponding. A great test is coming to every soul. Shall we not then work and watch and pray and praise the Lord? This will give us a most precious experience. Very much has been lost to many believers because they have neglected to seek the Lord with earnestness and with a faith that will not be denied.  {TDG 75.4}
[TDG 75.5]          Words spoken and works performed in a simple, humble, encouraging way will inspire faith in other hearts. The Lord is soon to come, and the natural heart must be daily converted. We must learn to speak words in the meekness of Christ; our works and our spirit must testify that we are serving the Lord.--Letter 54, March 7, 1909, to Elder S. N. Haskell, a conference president.  {TDG 75.5}
[TDG 76.1]       Chap. 68 - What Love Does         While I live will I praise the Lord: I will sing praises unto my God while I have any being. Psalm 146:2.  {TDG 76.1}
[TDG 76.2]            For half a century I have been the Lord's messenger, and as long as my life shall last I shall continue to bear the messages that God gives me for His people. I take no glory to myself; in my youth the Lord made me His messenger, to communicate to His people testimonies of encouragement, warning, and reproof. For sixty years I have been in communication with heavenly messengers, and I have been constantly learning in reference to divine things, and in reference to the way in which God is constantly working to bring souls from the error of their ways to the light in God's light . . . .  {TDG 76.2}
[TDG 76.3]         I love God. I love Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and I feel an intense interest in every soul who claims to be a child of God. I am determined to be a faithful steward so long as the Lord shall spare my life. I will not fail nor be discouraged.  {TDG 76.3}
[TDG 76.4]          But for months my soul has been passing through intense agony on account of those who have received the sophistries of Satan ［pantheistic teachings; see Testimonies, vol. 8, pp. 255-304］ and are communicating the same to others, making every conceivable interpretation in various ways to destroy confidence in the gospel messages for this last generation, and in the special work which God has given me to do. I know that the Lord has given me this work, and I have no excuse to make for what I have done. In my experience I am constantly receiving evidence of the sustaining miracle-working power of God upon my body and my soul, which I have dedicated to the Lord. I am not my own; I have been bought with a price. And I have such assurance of the Lord's working in my behalf that I must acknowledge His abundant grace. I love the Lord; I love my Saviour, and my life is wholly in the hands of God. As long as He sustains me, I shall bear a decided testimony.  {TDG 76.4}
[TDG 76.5]          Why should I complain? So many times has the Lord raised me up from sickness, so wonderfully has He sustained me, that I can never doubt. I have so many unmistakable evidences of His special blessings, that I could not possibly doubt. He gives me freedom to speak His truth before large numbers of people.-- Letter 86, March 8, 1906, to Elder G. I. Butler, president of the Southern Union Conference.  {TDG 76.5}
[TDG 77.1]       Chap. 69 - Follow the Directions         Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. John 6:31.  {TDG 77.1}
[TDG 77.2]            The education of the Israelites included all their habits of life. Everything that concerned their well-being was the subject of divine solicitude, and came within the province of divine law. It was because the Lord desired to make them His representatives that He provided them with a special bill of fare. They were placed under careful restrictions in regard to their diet. The use of flesh food was almost entirely prohibited. The people were to be holy, and the Lord knew that the use of flesh meat would be a hindrance to their advancement in spiritual life. By a miracle of mercy He fed them with the bread of heaven. The food provided for them was of a nature to promote physical, mental, and moral strength, and . . . the wisdom of God's choice for them was vindicated in a manner that they could not gainsay. Notwithstanding the hardships of their wilderness life, there was not a feeble one in all their tribes.  {TDG 77.2}
[TDG 77.3]          If the Israelites had been given the diet to which they had been accustomed while in Egypt, they would have exhibited the unmanageable spirit that the world is exhibiting today. In the diet of men and women in this age there are included many things that the Lord would not have permitted the children of Israel to eat. The human family as it is today is an illustration of what the children of Israel would have been if God had allowed them to eat the food and follow the habits and customs of the Egyptians.  {TDG 77.3}
[TDG 77.4]          The history of the wilderness life of Israel was chronicled for the benefit of the Israel of God till the close of time. The record of God's dealing with the wanderers in all their marchings to and fro, in their exposure to hunger, thirst, and weariness, and in the striking manifestations of His power for their relief, is fraught with warning and instruction for His people in this age. The varied experiences of the Hebrews was a school of preparation for their promised home in Canaan. God would have His people review in these days, with a humble heart and a teachable spirit, the trials through which ancient Israel passed, that they may be instructed in their preparation for the heavenly Canaan.--Letter 44, March 9, 1903, to Elder J. A. Burden, manager, Sydney Sanitarium  {TDG 77.4}
[TDG 78.1]       Chap. 70 - Rule of Righteousness         Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, . . . make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ. Hebrews 13:20, 21.  {TDG 78.1}
[TDG 78.2]            When you come together for worship and to seek the Lord, it should be your one aim to honor Him whose requirements are all equal and just. His will, declared to you in His word, is to be carried out to the letter. The rule of righteousness revealed in the lives of His professing people is to make them conspicuous. We are to live with an eye single to the glory of God, ever seeking to be Christians in every sense of the word.  {TDG 78.2}
[TDG 78.3]          These words were spoken by our Instructor: "You are to be under the control of God. Learn how to harmonize. Love as brethren; be pitiful; be courteous. God's commandments are just and equal. All His workers are to be honored as laborers together with God.  {TDG 78.3}
[TDG 78.4]          "The varied interests of the work are to be built up with care. From this time onward responsibilities will rapidly increase. God's will, the perfect rule of righteousness, is to be revealed in your work. Commune often every day with your God, and listen to the voice that says to you, 'Be still, and know that I am God' (Psalm 46:10). As your responsibilities increase with the advancement of the message, temptations will also increase. As the magnitude of the work presses itself upon the soul, humble your hearts before God. Act faithfully your part in the work, and stand faithfully in your individual accountability before God. God is no respecter of persons. He that doeth righteousness is righteous. A mere profession is of no value, and knowledge is of worth only as it is used righteously.  {TDG 78.4}
[TDG 78.5]         "Murmur not; repine not; covet not; quarrel not;" our Instructor continued. "When you are afflicted, look to the great Physician. You have need to rejoice, and to humble yourselves before the Lord. By indulging a selfish spirit, men become narrow and shortsighted; and then they fail to read from cause to effect. The Word of the Lord is to be your guide in all things. 'The Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him'" (Habakkuk 2:20). . . .  {TDG 78.5}
[TDG 78.6]          The Lord now calls upon the men chosen for His work to stand as one man for the advancement of the cause of Christ.-- Letter 112, March 10, 1907, to the directors of the Nashville Sanitarium and the Southern Union Conference.  {TDG 78.6}
[TDG 79.1]       Chap. 71 - The Charming Christian         Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another. Romans 12:10.  {TDG 79.1}
[TDG 79.2]            We cannot set ourselves as a criterion to which others must conform. We will reveal a tenderness of heart and a whole-souled enthusiasm in promoting the happiness of all with whom we are connected. We have a duty to do in eliminating self from our plans and in feeling a personal responsibility to act as Christ would act in circumstances similar to those with which we are surrounded. Then we will impress the minds of others in such a way that God will be glorified.  {TDG 79.2}
[TDG 79.3]          As followers of Christ we should seek to make the most favorable impression upon the minds of all we have connection with, of the religion we profess, and to inspire noble thoughts. Some will be affected by our influence through time and through eternity. . . .  {TDG 79.3}
[TDG 79.4]          If we would teach others, we ourselves must daily learn lessons from Christ. There are some who do not comprehend the sacredness of the work of God. Those of the least ability, the most thoughtless and even the indolent youth, especially demand our prayerful consideration. We need special wisdom to know how to help those who seem inconsiderate and thoughtless. Said David, "Thy gentleness hath made me great" (2 Samuel 22:36, Psalm 18:35).  {TDG 79.4}
[TDG 79.5]         In the work of applying ourselves to help others, we may gain most precious victories. We must devote ourselves with untiring zeal, with earnest fidelity, with self-denial and with patience to the work of encouraging those who need to develop. Kind, encouraging words will do wonders. There are many who, if a constant, cheerful effort is put forth in their behalf, without faultfinding or continual chiding, will show themselves susceptible of improvement. . . .  {TDG 79.5}
[TDG 79.6]          We are to cooperate with the Lord Jesus in restoring the inefficient and the erring to intelligence and sacred purity. We are called by God to manifest an untiring, patient interest in the salvation of those who need divine polishing. . . .  {TDG 79.6}
[TDG 79.7]          God will not withhold wisdom from those who seek for it. He gives grace to one, that he in turn may impart it to some other needy soul.--Letter 94, March 11, 1905, to Sister Josephine Gotzian, a philanthropic Adventist widow.  {TDG 79.7}
[TDG 80.1]       Chap. 72 - Personal, Practical Piety         The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints. Ephesians 1:18.  {TDG 80.1}
[TDG 80.2]            Let the eye of your understanding be so enlightened that it will affect your hearts, and that the soul temple will be so full of divine mercy and compassion for perishing souls who have never heard the message that you will be aroused to put forth practical efforts in their behalf. Having our eyes thus opened to the wants of the destitute fields around us, we shall be led to bind about our own imaginary wants. Our work in missionary lines must be far more extensive. Self-denial and self-sacrifice must be practiced as they have not yet been.  {TDG 80.2}
[TDG 80.3]          It is in working actively to supply the necessities of the cause of God that we shall bring our souls in touch with the Source of all power. But let no one entertain the idea that those who have embraced the truth will be engaged in imparting more than in receiving. Your spiritual expenditures need not exceed your spiritual income. The one is essential to the other. Neglect the one, and the other will be neglected. The most interested active servants of God in every age have been those who have had most living, practical piety. Their spiritual wants were supplied from the never failing source of power, that they might impart to others. When we have an eye single to the glory of God, we shall cultivate personal piety.  {TDG 80.3}
[TDG 80.4]          There is danger of our religious activity losing in depth as it gains in surface. There is danger of our workers depending upon human agents, upon facilities, and great preparations for work, and losing their firm faith in God, in making every outward show of prosperity, while the work in the heart is neglected. Philanthropy, however widespread, cannot take the place of personal piety. Danger is on every hand, and we need to be constantly depending upon God, that His Holy Spirit may make our hearts pure, unselfish, and quick to hear the orders from above. . . .  {TDG 80.4}
[TDG 80.5]          There is nothing insignificant in the work of God, and the faithfulness with which the work is done rather than the amount decides the reward of each. The work of the one who has but one talent is as valuable in the sight of God as the one who has five talents.--Manuscript 25, March 12, 1899, "Faithfulness in the Work of God."  {TDG 80.5}
[TDG 81.1]       Chap. 73 - Lighting the Path         Do all things without grumbling or questioning, that you may be blameless and innocent, children of God without blemish in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom you shine as lights in the world. Philippians 2:14, 15, R.S.V.  {TDG 81.1}
[TDG 81.2]            Christians must be light-givers, holding forth the words of life. They are exhorted by the apostle to the highest achievements of piety. The world will not be convinced by what the pulpit teaches, but by what the church lives. The path to heaven is dark or bright, just in proportion as the church gives forth a clear and strong, or doubtful, fitful light. The preacher in the desk announces the theory of the gospel, but the practical piety of the church demonstrates the power of truth, showing its real value.  {TDG 81.2}
[TDG 81.3]          The gospel is a system of practical truths destined to work great changes in human character. If it does not work the transformation in life, in habits, and practice, it is no truth to those who claim to believe it. Man must be sanctified through the truth. And said Jesus, "Thy word is truth" (John 17:17). Unless the truth of God shall lift up man out of his depravity, his intemperate and profligate habits, and make him reflect the image of God, he is lost.  {TDG 81.3}
[TDG 81.4]          Your lives, my brethren and sisters, must be after a different model than they have hitherto been, and constitute the demonstration in the sight of heaven and earth that you are lights in the world, holding forth the words of life. The piety of the members of the church constitutes the world's standard of the gospel. Then let every church member in St. Clare do his duty well; for you are laborers together with God. Let your example be in harmony with the great pattern.  {TDG 81.4}
[TDG 81.5]          Do all things without murmurings and disputings, without grumbling, without envy. Do not repeat or believe the old slander that the man of one talent brought against God, "I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layest not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow" (Luke 19:21). This parable represented the many professors of religion who gauged their piety to reach the lowest standard possible, and escape perdition.  {TDG 81.5}
[TDG 81.6]          There is need of your being diligent, prayerful students of the Bible, then you will see the exalted standard, and aim to reach it.--Letter 14, March 13, 1885, to the church at St. Clare, Nevada.  {TDG 81.6}
[TDG 82.1]       Chap. 74 - Birthright Blessings         I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go: I will guide thee with mine eye. Psalm 32:8.  {TDG 82.1}
[TDG 82.2]            It is as much the privilege of every individual member of the church to know from the Word God's will in regard to his course of action as it is for the president of the conference or for any other man in office of trust. The Lord would be sought unto by all who would be instructed and enlightened and worked by the Holy Spirit. God is ready to commune with His people. . . .  {TDG 82.2}
[TDG 82.3]         Every individual must seek by earnest prayer to know the Word of God for himself, and then to do it. Only in day by day putting his trust in God, and not in the arm of flesh, will any soul obtain the experience essential to answer the prayer of Christ, "And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent" (John 17:3). This is the lesson given to every soul who has commenced the new year. In all your temporal concerns, in all your cares and anxieties, wait upon the Lord. Put not your trust in princes, nor in the sons of man because they may be in positions of trust. The Lord has united your heart with Him. If you love Him, and are accepted in His service, bring all your burdens, both public and private, to the Lord and wait upon Him. You will then have an individual experience, a conviction of His presence and His readiness to hear your prayer for wisdom and for instruction that will give you assurance and confidence in the Lord's willingness to succor you in your perplexities. . . .  {TDG 82.3}
[TDG 82.4]          He would have you rejoice and praise Him every day for the privilege granted to you in the words of Christ: "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" (Matthew 11:28). . . . Spread out your case before the Lord, and whatever your anxieties and trials, your spirit will be braced for endurance. The way will be opened before you to disentangle yourself from embarrassment and difficulty. You need not go to the next town or to the ends of the earth to learn what course you shall pursue. Trust in God as your present Helper, who will overrule all things as One who knows best.--Manuscript 15, March 14, 1897, "Individual Experience Necessary."  {TDG 82.4}
[TDG 83.1]       Chap. 75 - The Courteous Christian         And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. Ephesians 4:32.  {TDG 83.1}
[TDG 83.2]            We need to cherish love in our hearts. We should not be ready to think evil of our brethren. We must put the least construction on what they do or what they say. We must be Bible Christians. "Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently" (1 Peter 1:22).  {TDG 83.2}
[TDG 83.3]          We must not be heedless in regard to our own souls' salvation. "Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves" (2 Corinthians 13:5).  {TDG 83.3}
[TDG 83.4]          We are not to pass on indifferently. We must inquire into the character of our thoughts and feelings, our tempers, purposes, words, and deeds. We are not safe unless we are constantly and successfully warring against our own sinful corruptions. We must consider whether we are an example of Christian holiness, whether we are in the faith. Unless we search diligently examining our hearts in the light of God's Word, self-love will prompt to a much better opinion of ourselves than we should have. We must not be so earnest in our efforts to set others right that we shall neglect our own souls. We need not be so zealous for our brethren and in this zeal neglect the work that needs to be done for ourselves. Another's wrong will not make our cases any nearer right. There is an individual work to be done for ourselves, which we should in no wise neglect. . . .  {TDG 83.4}
[TDG 83.5]          If we are filled with mercy and love of God, a corresponding effect will be produced upon others. We have nothing of which to boast. All is the gift of a beneficent Saviour. We must attend to our own souls diligently. We must walk in humility. We want no war garments on, but the garments of peace and righteousness. May the Lord teach us how to wear His yoke and how to bear His burdens. Everything in this cause and in this work may be accomplished with a kind, conciliating spirit. We may be courteous, always, and never be afraid of being too much so. We must practice showing good will toward all men.--Letter 11, March 15, 1880, to a General Conference officer.  {TDG 83.5}
[TDG 84.1]       Chap. 76 - Assurance of Victory         Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father. Galatians 1:4.  {TDG 84.1}
[TDG 84.2]            By giving His life for the life of the world, Christ bridged the gulf that sin had made, joining this sin-cursed earth to the universe of heaven as a province. God chose this world to be the theater of His mighty works of grace. While the sentence of condemnation was suspended over it because of the rebellion of its inhabitants, while the clouds of wrath were accumulating because of the transgression of the law of God, a mysterious voice was heard in heaven, "Lo, I come. . . to do thy will, O God" (Psalm 40:7, 8). Our substitute and surety came from heaven declaring that He had brought with Him the vast and inestimable donation of eternal life. Pardon is offered to all who will return their allegiance to the law of God. But there are those who refuse to accept a "thus saith the Lord." They will not reverence and respect His law. They make rigorous human enactments in opposition to a "thus saith the Lord," and by precept and example lead men, women, and children into sin. They exalt human enactments above the divine law. But the condemnation and wrath of God are suspended over the disobedient. The clouds of God's justice are gathering. The material of destruction has been piled up for ages; and still apostasy, rebellion, and disloyalty against God is continually increasing. The remnant people of God, who keep His commandments, will understand the word spoken by Daniel, "Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand" (Daniel 12:10).  {TDG 84.2}
[TDG 84.3]         Satan has called this world his territory. Here his seat is, and he holds in allegiance to himself all who refuse to keep God's commandments, who reject a plain, "thus saith the Lord." They stand under the enemy's banner; for there are but two parties in the world. All rank either under the banner of the obedient or under the banner of the disobedient.  {TDG 84.3}
[TDG 84.4]          Jesus is now sending His message to a fallen world. He delights to take apparently hopeless material, those through whom Satan has worked, and make them the subjects of His grace. He rejoices to deliver them from the wrath which is to fall upon the disobedient.--Manuscript 41, March 16, 1898, " The Measure of God's Love."  {TDG 84.4}
[TDG 85.1]       Chap. 77 - Talents Are for Use         Whatever gift each of you may have received, use it in service to one another, like good stewards dispensing the grace of God in its varied forms. 1 Peter 4:10, N.E.B.  {TDG 85.1}
[TDG 85.2]            How many of God's gifts have been misused, because those to whom they were given did not have the fervor of the love of Christ in the soul. There is great need of each one doing his best. There are those who would have used wisely the talents given them, if they had been left to struggle and depend on their capabilities. But they became the possessors of means, and they lost the incentive to cultivate their talents, and make all possible of themselves by communicating what they had. An abundance of money has spoiled them for faithfully fulfilling their stewardship.  {TDG 85.2}
[TDG 85.3]          Let all who claim to be Christians deal wisely with the Lord's goods. God is making an inventory of the money lent you and the spiritual advantages given you. Will you as stewards make careful inventory? Will you examine whether you are using economically all that God has placed in your charge, or whether you are wasting the Lord's goods by selfish outlay in order to make a display? Would that all that is spent needlessly, were laid up as treasure in heaven.  {TDG 85.3}
[TDG 85.4]          God gives more than money to His stewards. Your talent of imparting is a gift. What are you communicating of the gifts of God in your words, in your tender sympathy? Are you allowing your money to go into the enemy's ranks to ruin the ones you seek to please? Then again, the knowledge of the truth is a talent. There are many souls in darkness that might be enlightened by true, faithful words from you. There are hearts that are hungering for sympathy, perishing away from God. Your sympathy may help them. . . .  {TDG 85.4}
[TDG 85.5]          The first work for all Christians to do is to search the Scriptures with most earnest prayer, that they may have that faith that works by love, and purifies the soul from every thread of selfishness. If the truth is received into the heart, it works like good leaven, until every power is brought into subjection to the will of God. Then you can no more help shining, than the sun can help shining.--Manuscript 42, March 17, 1898, "To Every Man His Work."  {TDG 85.5}
[TDG 86.1]       Chap. 78 - Price Tag of Sin         He hath made every thing beautiful in his time. Ecclesiastes 3:11.  {TDG 86.1}
[TDG 86.2]            He ［God］ wants us to see the natural beauty in our world. He wants us to see this, and to educate our children to see that these are an expression of God's love to man. Here is a voice speaking to you parents to soften and subdue your hearts. Keep ever before you the One that made heaven and earth, that clad the world with its green velvet carpet, that has given us the lofty trees and clad them in their green foliage. But instead of talking of the praise of the God that made all these, humanity talks of the things of human manufacture, and they think of their houses that are so beautiful and their dresses that are so richly adorned. All this takes time and money, and that means souls. God has given us money that we may expend it to His glory. Oh, if the curtain could be rolled back: if we could only get a sight of the love of God that passeth knowledge. I scarcely dare to touch it; I scarcely dare to mention the glory that is in reserve. For whom? Every soul that has been tested and tried and that has an eye single to the glory of God, that will be loyal to the truth of heaven. The world's honor, the world's glory, and the world's applause are not worth anything to us.  {TDG 86.2}
[TDG 86.3]          Every soul that believes in Jesus Christ as his personal Saviour, what then? Then the love flows from the heart of God to his heart. What does that heart do then? It turns to serve God and keep His commandments lest it will be found as Adam and Eve were after their transgression. We cannot afford that. We cannot afford to sin. Sin is an expensive business. . . .  {TDG 86.3}
[TDG 86.4]          We want to enter the gates of the eternal city. When the pearly gates are thrown back we want to hear the voice of welcome. We want to have the crown of immortal glory placed upon our brow. We want that robe that is woven in the loom of heaven, white as no fuller on earth can white it; we want to see the King in His beauty and behold His matchless charms. . . . I beg of you to lay up your treasures in heaven. Rid yourself of everything that will so confuse your mind that you will not be able to distinguish between the sacred and the common.-- Manuscript 20, March 18, 1894, "Our Father's Care for His Children."  {TDG 86.4}
[TDG 87.1]       Chap. 79 - Choosing and Doing         Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 1 Peter 2:24.  {TDG 87.1}
[TDG 87.2]            It is because He ［Christ］ has borne the punishment in His own body on the cross that man has a second probation. He may, if he will, return this loyalty. But, if he refuses to obey the commands of God, if he rejects the warnings and messages God sends, choosing rather the words of fallacy spoken by those who echo the word of the Deceiver, he is willingly ignorant, and the condemnation of God is upon him. He chooses disobedience because obedience means lifting the cross and practicing self-denial, and following Christ in the path of obedience.  {TDG 87.2}
[TDG 87.3]          The natural mind leans toward pleasure and self-gratification and it is Satan's policy to manufacture an abundance of this, that they may be filled with excitement, leaving men and women no time to consider the question, How is it with my soul? The love of pleasure is infectious. Given up to this, the mind hurries from one point to another, ever seeking for some amusement. . . .  {TDG 87.3}
[TDG 87.4]          The ability to enjoy the riches of glory will be developed in proportion to the desire we have for these riches. How shall an appreciation of God and heavenly things be developed unless it is in this life? If the claims and cares of the world are allowed to engross all our time and attention, our spiritual powers weaken and die because they are not exercised. In a mind wholly given to earthly things, every inlet through which light from heaven may enter, is closed. God's transforming grace cannot be felt on mind and character. The talents which should be used in active piety, are ignored and neglected. How then can a response be made when the invitation is heard, "Come; for all things are now ready" (Luke 14:17)? How is it possible for a man to receive the commendation, "Well done, good and faithful servant," when he has been disobedient, unthankful, unholy? He has trained the mind to disregard God's plainest requirements, to dislike religious things. He loves the things of earth more than the things of heaven.  {TDG 87.4}
[TDG 87.5]          Obedience to God's commands will enroll our names in the Lamb's book of life, "for we are made partakers of Christ" (Hebrews 3:14).--Manuscript 28, March 19, 1899, "Think Not That I Am Come to Destroy the Law."  {TDG 87.5}
[TDG 88.1]       Chap. 80 - Remedy for Ruin         But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. Galatians 6:14.  {TDG 88.1}
[TDG 88.2]            Look at the cross of Calvary. It is a standing pledge of the boundless love, the measureless mercy, of the heavenly Father. O that all might repent and do their first works. When the churches do this, they will love God supremely and their neighbors as themselves. Ephraim will not envy Judah, and Judah will not vex Ephraim. Divisions will then be healed, the harsh sounds of strife will no more be heard in the borders of Israel. Through the grace freely given them of God, all will seek to answer the prayer of Christ, that His disciples should be one, even as He and the Father are one. Peace, love, mercy, and benevolence will be the abiding principles of the soul. The love of Christ will be the theme of every tongue, and it will no more be said by the true Witness, "I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love" (Revelation 2:4). The people of God will be abiding in Christ, the love of Jesus will be revealed, and one Spirit will animate all hearts, regenerating and renewing all in the image of Christ, fashioning all hearts alike. As living branches of the true Vine, all will be united to Christ, the living head. Christ will abide in every heart, guiding, comforting, sanctifying, and presenting to the world the unity of the followers of Jesus, thus bearing testimony that the heavenly credentials are supplied to the remnant church. In the oneness of Christ's church it will be proved that God sent His only begotten Son into the world. . . .  {TDG 88.2}
[TDG 88.3]          Works will not buy for us an entrance into heaven. The one great Offering that has been made is ample for all who will believe. The love of Christ will animate the believer with new life. He who drinks from the water of the fountain of life, will be filled with the new wine of the kingdom. Faith in Christ will be the means whereby the right spirit and motive will actuate the believer, and all goodness and heavenly-mindedness will proceed from him who looks unto Jesus, the author and finisher of his faith. Look up to God, look not to men. God is your heavenly Father who is willing patiently to bear with your infirmities, and to forgive and heal them.--Review and Herald, March 20, 1894.  {TDG 88.3}
[TDG 89.1]       Chap. 81 - Contrition, Confession, Cooperation         If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John 1:9.  {TDG 89.1}
[TDG 89.2]            The temptations of the enemy will come; but shall we give him the advantage to break down all the barriers, by yielding one iota from the strictest principles of integrity? If we yield in the least, he will follow one temptation with another, until we shall go directly contrary to the plainest statements of the Word of God, and follow the mind and will of Satan. Satan and his confederacy of evil angels are ever on the alert to see by what means they may ensnare and ruin souls who have enlisted under the blood-stained banner of Prince Immanuel. You did run well for a season, you did taste and see that the Lord is good; but when you fell into sin, you walked in darkness. When you yielded to temptation, you must have ceased to look unto Jesus, the author and finisher of your faith. But, having confessed your sins, believe that the Word of God cannot fail, but that He is faithful that hath promised. It is just as much your duty to believe that God will fulfil His word, and forgive your sins, as it is your duty to confess your sins. You must exercise faith in God as in one who will do exactly as He has promised in His Word, and pardon all your transgressions.  {TDG 89.2}
[TDG 89.3]          How may we know that the Lord is indeed our sin-pardoning Redeemer, and prove what is the blessedness, the grace, the love there is in Him for us? O, we must believe His word implicitly, with contrite and submissive spirit! There is no need to go mourning and ever repenting, and under a cloud of continual condemnation. Believe the Word of God, keep looking unto Jesus, dwelling upon His virtues and mercies, and there will be created in the heart an utter abhorrence of that which is evil. You will be among those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. But the more closely we discern Jesus, the more clearly we shall see our own defects of character.  {TDG 89.3}
[TDG 89.4]          As we see our failings, let us confess them to Jesus, and, with true contrition of soul, cooperate with the divine power of the Holy Spirit to overcome all evil. If we confess our sins, we must believe that they are pardoned, because the promise is positive. --Review and Herald, March 21, 1912.  {TDG 89.4}
[TDG 90.1]       Chap. 82 - Probation and Perfection         Do you give service? Give it as in the strength which God supplies. In all things so act that the glory may be God's through Jesus Christ; to him belong glory and power for ever and ever. Amen. 1 Peter 4:11, N.E.B.  {TDG 90.1}
[TDG 90.2]            All the varied capabilities that men possess, soul, body, and spirit, are given them of God to be so educated and trained that they may reach the highest possible degree of excellence. The human agency must cooperate with the divine purpose, and in so doing man is pronounced a laborer together with God. Every faculty, every attribute with which God has endowed us is to be used to His name's glory. Man must cooperate with Christ to restore the moral image of God in man, and it is in wearing the yoke of Christ, and learning daily Christ's meekness and lowliness, that Christ can use him to be a blessing to his fellow men.  {TDG 90.2}
[TDG 90.3]          Taught first by Christ, and then guarding his own mind and soul, he shall serve a holy purpose in lifting his own thought to that which is pure and elevating, and through words and example awaken in the soul of his fellow men devotion and gratitude to God. In thus doing he is a laborer together with God. He is not to employ one entrusted gift to exalt self, to seek praise of men, but to exalt God, to inspire minds--not to think of what glory he may bring to himself, but how he can prove himself a blessing to his fellow men and become the most successful agency to draw souls to contemplate heavenly things. He must teach others in words and deeds to walk in Christ's footsteps. Then his own mind will become well-balanced, and his endowments will be appreciated as the gift of God to be employed in God's great plan to help in every way possible. By harmonious action with God in His great plan, he will fill his appointed place. He will bring himself back, through the grace of God given him to the perfection of Christ's character. Uplifted himself, through the grace of God, he is prepared to uplift by his own transformation of character his fellow men both by precept and example.  {TDG 90.3}
[TDG 90.4]          All the gifts of God are to be exercised to produce as well as to consume. In no case can this work become a self-centered work, or exclusive of his fellow workmen. . . .  {TDG 90.4}
[TDG 90.5]          This probationary life is given to bring man back to this perfection which is to be the character of all who shall be saved. The law of God is a reflection of His character.--Letter 46, March 22, 1900, to David Steed, an Australian believer.  {TDG 90.5}
[TDG 91.1]       Chap. 83 - Behold His Solicitude!         Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. Ephesians 6:11.  {TDG 91.1}
[TDG 91.2]            Stormy times are before us. The earth is corrupt, and will increase in corruption. But you may have perfect trust in Christ. Notwithstanding the violence, the crime, the appropriation by men of money to which they have no right, there is a God who is King over the universe. We are His children, not the subjects of capricious fate. We have, yes, you have, as you read the words of encouragement spoken by Christ, the sacred promise that will renew the springs of hope. You may rejoice in a living Saviour. He is our risen Lord. His promises are for all who will receive Him.  {TDG 91.2}
[TDG 91.3]          The divine lessons in the Word of God show us that the whole man is to be treated respectfully. The powers of mind, the strong passions, are not to be crushed as enemies, but are to be brought under the control of Christ, harnessed for His service. Clothed with the whole armor, we are to do battle for truth and righteousness. All our powers are to be consecrated to the purest ends.  {TDG 91.3}
[TDG 91.4]          Christ came to redeem humanity. He is interested in all our actions. He desires to mold and fashion us after the divine similitude. Not until every case is decided will Christ be at rest. I have been permitted to behold His solicitude, and the great love wherewith He has loved us. I have not a doubt in regard to the past leadings of His providence in the history of our cause. I should be as guilty as the children of Israel could I not learn lessons from the reproofs that God gave them. Disobedience must and will be punished unless men and women turn from transgression and sin and make their weakest points their strongest through continual watchcare. Darkness will become light through obedience. . . .  {TDG 91.4}
[TDG 91.5]          Christ has given the message, full of the blessings of His power. He came to redeem humanity, and He will continue to send message after message to save His flock from Satanic delusions. He will not cease to send His messages until the redeemed universe shall be at rest.--Letter 100, March 23, 1906, to Brother and Sister Stephen Belden, aged self-supporting workers.  {TDG 91.5}
[TDG 92.1]       Chap. 84 - The Consistent Christian         God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. . . . If we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 1 John 1:5-7.  {TDG 92.1}
[TDG 92.2]            It is the privilege of the Christian to connect with the Source of light, and through this living connection become the light of the world. Christ's true followers will walk in the light as He is in the light and therefore they will not travel in an uncertain way, stumbling because they walk in darkness. The Great Teacher is impressing upon His hearers the blessing which they may be to the world, represented as the sun rising in the east, dispelling the mist and the shadows of darkness. The dawn gives place to day. The sun, gilding, tinting, and then glorifying the heavens with its blaze of light is a symbol of the Christian life. As the light of the sun is light and life and blessing to all that live, so should Christians, by their good works, by their cheerfulness and courage, be the light of the world. As the light of the sun chases away the shades of night and pours its glories on valleys and hills, so will the Christians reflect the Sun of Righteousness which shines on him.  {TDG 92.2}
[TDG 92.3]          Before the consistent lives of Christ's true followers, ignorance, superstition, and darkness will pass away, as the sun dispels the gloom of night. In like manner the disciples of Jesus will go into the dark places of the earth, disseminating the light of truth until the pathway of those in darkness shall be illuminated by the light of truth.  {TDG 92.3}
[TDG 92.4]          In what contrast to this is the life of the professed child of God who is as the salt without the savor. He has no vital connection with God and, like the worthless salt--which Christ describes as being thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men--he has no saving properties. Thus is the life of a professed follower of Christ if he has not a living connection with Jesus Christ. These sunless professors are shadows of darkness. . . .  {TDG 92.4}
[TDG 92.5]          Every expression of doubt strengthens unbelief. Every thought and word of hope, courage, light, and love strengthens faith and fortifies the soul to withstand the moral darkness that exists in the world. Those who talk faith will have faith, and those who talk discouragements will have discouragements. By beholding we become changed.--Letter 16, March 24, 1880, to a General Conference officer.  {TDG 92.5}
[TDG 93.1]       Chap. 85 - Making Your Trial Balance         Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. 1 Thessalonians 5:21.  {TDG 93.1}
[TDG 93.2]            Brethren, we must sink the shaft deep in the mine of truth. You may question matters with yourselves and with one another, if you only do it in the right spirit; but too often self is large, and as soon as investigation begins, an unchristian spirit is manifested. This is just what Satan delights in, but we should come with a humble heart to know for ourselves what is truth. The time is coming when we shall be separated and scattered, and each one of us will have to stand without the privilege of communion with those of like precious faith; and how can you stand unless God is by your side, and you know that He is leading and guiding you? Whenever we come to investigate Bible truth, the Master of assemblies is with us. The Lord does not leave the ship one moment to be steered by ignorant pilots. We may receive our orders from the Captain of our salvation. . . .  {TDG 93.2}
[TDG 93.3]          If a brother is teaching error, those who are in responsible positions ought to know it; and if he is teaching truth, they ought to take their stand at his side. We should all know what is being taught among us, for if it is truth, we need to know it. The Sabbath school teacher needs to know it, and every Sabbath school scholar ought to understand it. We are all under obligation to God to know what He sends to us. He has given directions by which we may test every doctrine--"To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them" (Isaiah 8:20). But if it is according to this test, do not be so full of prejudice that you cannot acknowledge a point when it is proved to you, simply because it does not agree with your ideas.  {TDG 93.3}
[TDG 93.4]          Do not catch at every objection, however small, and make it as large as possible, and preserve it for future use. No one has said that we shall find perfection in any man's investigations, but this I do know, that our churches are dying for the want of teaching on the subject of righteousness by faith in Christ, and for kindred truths.  {TDG 93.4}
[TDG 93.5]          No matter by whom light is sent, we should open our hearts to receive it in the meekness of Christ.--Review and Herald, March 25, 1890.  {TDG 93.5}
[TDG 94.1]       Chap. 86 - Separating From Sin         If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. Colossians 3:1, 2.  {TDG 94.1}
[TDG 94.2]            The requirements of God are set plainly before us, and the question to be settled is, Will we comply with them? Will we accept the conditions laid down in His Word--separation from the world? This is not the work of a moment or of a day. It is not accomplished by bowing at the family altar, and offering up lip service, neither by public exhortation and prayer. It is a lifelong work. Our consecration to God must be a living principle, interwoven with the life, and leading to self-denial and self-sacrifice. It must underlie all our thoughts and be the spring of every action. This will elevate us above the world, and separate us from its polluting influence.  {TDG 94.2}
[TDG 94.3]          All our actions are affected by our religious experience, and if this experience is founded on God and we understand the mysteries of godliness, if we are daily receiving of the power of the world to come, and hold communion with God, and have the fellowship of the Spirit, if we are each day holding with a firmer grasp the higher life, and drawing closer and still closer to the bleeding side of the Redeemer, we shall have inwrought in us principles that are holy and elevating. Then it will be as natural for us to seek purity and holiness and separation from the world, as it is for the angels of glory to execute the mission of love assigned them in saving mortals from the corrupting influence of the world. Every one who enters the pearly gates of the city of God will be a doer of the Word. He will be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. It is our privilege to realize the fulness there is in Christ, and be blessed by the provision made through Him. Ample provision has been made that we should be raised from the lowlands of earth, and have our affections fastened upon God and heavenly things.  {TDG 94.3}
[TDG 94.4]          Will this separation from the world in obedience to the divine command, unfit us for doing the work the Lord has left us? Will it hinder us from doing good to those around us? No; the firmer hold we have on heaven, the greater will be our power of usefulness in the world.--Manuscript 1, March 26, 1869, "Diligence in the Work of Preparation."  {TDG 94.4}
[TDG 95.1]       Chap. 87 - Settling Into Salvation         Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Ephesians 6:10.  {TDG 95.1}
[TDG 95.2]            If you are closely connected with Jesus Christ, the Source of light and wisdom, you may become strong men and women in Christ. We are so willing to be content without any special evidence of our nearness to God that we fail where we might make a success. Every provision has been made by Jesus that we might not only believe an unpopular truth but that we might have joy in Him. The truth works by love and faith works by love, and it purifies the soul. . . .  {TDG 95.2}
[TDG 95.3]          Now the question is, Are you gaining in the knowledge of the truth? Have you a living connection with Jesus Christ? You see Abraham had, and he talked with angels, and he could ask a favor of them. You see that Moses had a living connection with God, and his earnest petition was that he might see the glory of God. "Show me Thy glory," was his petition. Well now, the Lord did not rebuke him for making that request; he was not presumptuous in trying to know more of God and His glory. But we see that that mighty man of faith was hid in a cleft of the rock, and the hand of God was placed over the rock, and then He revealed to him His glory.  {TDG 95.3}
[TDG 95.4]          We have not earnestness enough in our faith or in our experience. . . . I hope there is not one of you that will settle down with a contented position because you believe the truth. Just as long as there is a soul to save in all the world you want to press yourselves to the Source of all light and power that you may save these souls. You do not care to have an earthly, worldly mold upon your experience. You have souls to save or to lose and you want a great deal more of Jesus brought into your lives, into your character, and into your experience. You can be a help and blessing to one another by being true in every position where you are, by feeling that you are God's representative upon the earth. . . .  {TDG 95.4}
[TDG 95.5]          Do not allow the truth, because it is so often repeated to you, to become a matter of no special benefit; but let it be fitting us day by day for the society of heavenly angels in the kingdom of God.--Manuscript 19a, March 27, 1886, "Lessons From the Life of Abraham."  {TDG 95.5}
[TDG 96.1]       Chap. 88 - His Abiding Presence         Thou wilt show me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. Psalm 16:11.  {TDG 96.1}
[TDG 96.2]            This world is our school--a school of discipline and training. We are placed here to form characters like the character of Christ, and to acquire the habits and the language of the higher life. Influences opposed to good, abound on every side. The developments of sin are becoming so full, so deep, so abhorrent to God, that soon He will arise in majesty to shake terribly the earth. So artful are the plans of the enemy, so specious the complications that he brings about, that those who are weak in the faith cannot discern his deceptions. They fall into the snares prepared by Satan, who works through human instrumentalities to deceive if possible the very elect. Only those who are closely connected with God will be able to discern the falsehoods, the intrigues, of the enemy. . . .  {TDG 96.2}
[TDG 96.3]         Think of the glory awaiting those who overcome! They will see the face of Him in whose presence there is fulness of joy and at whose right hand there are pleasures for evermore.  {TDG 96.3}
[TDG 96.4]          Let us allow God to control our minds. Let us not say or do anything that will turn a fellow being from the right way.  {TDG 96.4}
[TDG 96.5]          I feel very sad as I think of how few there are who show that they have tasted the deep blessedness of communion with a risen, ascended Saviour. Men of the world are striving for the supremacy. God's followers are to keep Christ ever in view, inquiring, Is this the way of the Lord? A holy desire to live the life of Christ is to fill our hearts. In Him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. In Him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.  {TDG 96.5}
[TDG 96.6]          O that our people could realize what advantages would be theirs if they would look constantly to Jesus! "We all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord" (2 Corinthians 3:18). He is our Alpha and our Omega. Pressing close to His side and holding communion with Him, we become like Him. Through the transforming power of the Spirit of Christ, we are changed in heart and life. His words are engraven on the tablets of the soul, and we are His witnesses, representing Him in the daily life.--Letter 47, March 28, 1903, to F. C. Gilbert, a Jewish minister working for his own people.  {TDG 96.6}
[TDG 97.1]       Chap. 89 - Giving What You've Got         The liberal soul shall be made fat: and he that watereth shall be watered also himself. Proverbs 11:25.  {TDG 97.1}
[TDG 97.2]            Liberality is one of the directions of the Holy Spirit, and when the professed people of God withhold from the Lord His own in tithes and offerings, they meet with spiritual loss. The Lord does not reward a stinted liberality. He calls upon the people to honor Him with their substance, and with the first-fruits of all their increase.  {TDG 97.2}
[TDG 97.3]          It is not possible to lay down rules for every case; for in many instances such a course would distress the giver. The circumstances in which some are placed, and which are of God's appointment, are to be considered. The Lord expects a man to impart of what he has and not of what he has not. With some a tenth of the income would not properly represent the proportion they should give to the Lord, while to others it is a fair return.  {TDG 97.3}
[TDG 97.4]          How many are losing rich blessings and becoming spiritually dwarfed because they withhold from God His own. The enemy of God and man is constantly at work to divert the treasures which belong to God and to please and honor and glorify the human agent. My family needs call for this and for that, men say, and convenience after convenience is added to the house in furniture, in clothing, in dainties for the table. They fail to limit their desires, when by so doing they would bring blessing to themselves and to their families.  {TDG 97.4}
[TDG 97.5]          God has made us His almoners, copartners with Him in the great work of advancing His kingdom on the earth. We may pursue the course taken by the unfaithful steward, and by so doing lose the most precious privileges ever granted to men. For thousands of years God has worked through human agencies, but at His will He can drop out the selfish, the money lover, the covetous. He can carry on His work though we act no part in it. But who among us would be pleased to have the Lord do this? . . .  {TDG 97.5}
[TDG 97.6]          The Lord reads every thought of the heart, every impulse of the mind. If we have not the spirit to give freely, we mock Him.  {TDG 97.6}
[TDG 97.7]          When we show to the world, to angels, and to men that the prosperity of the cause of God is our first consideration, God will bless us.--Manuscript 47, March 29, 1899, "God Loveth a Cheerful Giver."  {TDG 97.7}
[TDG 98.1]       Chap. 90 - Give Me Oil in My Lamp         Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. Zechariah 4:6.  {TDG 98.1}
[TDG 98.2]            We need not think that because we are only a tiny light, that we need not be particular about shining. The great value of our light lies in its consistency in shining amid the moral darkness of the world, in shining not to please ourselves and glorify ourselves, but to honor God with all there is of us. If we are doing service for God, and our work is corresponding with the ability God has given us, that is all He expects of us. . . .  {TDG 98.2}
[TDG 98.3]          We know that the lamps which give us light have no light in themselves. They cannot fill themselves. So the holy appointed ones must empty the golden oil into the golden tubes. And the heavenly fire, when applied, makes them burning and shining lights. Our hearts cannot reflect light until there is a vital connection with heaven. This alone can make them burn steadily with holy, unselfish love for Jesus, and for all who are the purchase of His blood. And unless we are constantly replenished with the golden oil, the flame will die out. Unless the love of God is an abiding principle in our hearts, our light will go out. . . .  {TDG 98.3}
[TDG 98.4]          Satan and his confederate angels point to those who profess to be children of God, but who by their disposition and actions show that they are after the similitude of the apostate, and taunt Christ and the heavenly angels. How long shall we thus crucify the Son of God afresh, so that God is ashamed to call us His sons and daughters? Is it not time that we put away childish things? Shall we be of the number who are ever learning, yet never able to come to a knowledge of the truth?  {TDG 98.4}
[TDG 98.5]          It is the golden oil that the heavenly messengers empty into the golden tubes, to be conducted into the golden bowl, that creates a continuous, bright and shining light. It is the love of God continually transferred to the human agent that keeps him a bright and shining light for God. Then he can communicate light and truth to all who are in darkness and error and sin. The golden oil is not manufactured by any human skill. It is the unseen power of the holy messengers who wait before the throne of God to communicate to everyone who is in darkness that they may diffuse heaven's light. Into the hearts of those united to God by faith, His golden oil of love flows freely.-- Manuscript 27, March 30, 1897, "The Church a Repository of Truth."  {TDG 98.5}
[TDG 99.1]       Chap. 91 - His Purchased Possession         For the weapons of our warfare are not worldly but have divine power to destroy strongholds. We destroy arguments and every proud obstacle to the knowledge of God, and take every thought captive to obey Christ. 2 Corinthians 10:4, 5, R.S.V.  {TDG 99.1}
[TDG 99.2]            In dealing with unreasonable and wicked men, those who believe the truth are to be careful not to bring themselves down to the same level, where they will use the same Satanic weapons that their enemies use, by giving loose rein to strong personal feelings, and arousing against themselves and against the work the Lord has given them to do, passion and bitter enmity. Keep Jesus uplifted. We are laborers together with God. We are provided with spiritual weapons, mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds of the enemy. We must in no case misrepresent our faith by weaving unChristlike attributes into the work. We must exalt the law of God, as binding us up with Jesus Christ and all who love Him and keep His commandments. We are also to reveal a love for the souls for whom Christ has died. Our faith is to be demonstrated as a power of which Christ is the Author. And the Bible, His word, is to make us wise unto salvation.  {TDG 99.2}
[TDG 99.3]          Let the righteousness of Christ, with its life-giving influence, into the soul, and then you can sing, He forgiveth all our iniquities. You say, I am full of spiritual disease. The great Physician is calling you to come to Him, that He may heal you. He healeth all our diseases. The worst of these diseases are envy, jealousy, evil-surmising, evil-speaking, a desire to follow plans that counterwork the work of God. The lives of all ought to be holy, but they are full of depravity, and because of this, men are easy subjects for Satan's temptations. But if Christ abides in your heart, you can say, He redeemeth our life from destruction: He crowneth us with lovingkindness and tender mercy. Then let songs of praise be upon our lips and in our heart. Meditate upon Christ's sufferings for us. In the place of watching to find something to accuse and condemn in others, thank the Lord that there is forgiveness with Him. Christ is grieved when we criticize and accuse; for this is the work of Satan. Let us draw water from the wells of salvation, and praise the Lord.  {TDG 99.3}
[TDG 99.4]          It is not sermonizing that gives evidence that the soul is born again. An appreciation of Christ's tenderness toward the sheep of His pasture gives evidence of this.--Manuscript 46, March 31, 1898, "The Work Before God's People."  {TDG 99.4}
[TDG 100.1]       Chap. 92 - Meeting the Requirements         Conduct yourselves wisely toward outsiders, making the most of the time. Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how you ought to answer every one. Colossians 4:5, 6, R.S.V.  {TDG 100.1}
[TDG 100.2]            Let not cares be so magnified that the time shall be occupied in many cares that are not positively essential. The seriousness of this question presses upon my mind with an intensity that I cannot express. Time is passing, and when I am presented with the many churches that are not prepared to work for the Master, but are in a careless, unconcerned state, I am alarmed, and inquire, What can I say, what can I do, to change this order of things? I can say, "What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?" (Mark 8:36, 37).  {TDG 100.2}
[TDG 100.3]          I think none of us are in a state to realize we must be laborers together with God. Many do not understand what true conversion means, what it involves. And now I address you and your family, that you may be aroused and impressed with the solemn duty to seek to arouse them to a sense of the need of most diligent watching and seeking to save perishing souls out of Christ. Every day warn someone who knows not that the end of all things is at hand.  {TDG 100.3}
[TDG 100.4]          Not one jot or tittle of God's holy requirements will ever be changed to meet man in his unready condition. His holy Word will never change or be done away. The world is asleep in their sins. Heaven and earth shall pass away, but His Word can never pass away. All of us must be guided by the Word of God. What a work is before us, and professed Christians realize it not! "Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew 18:3). . . .  {TDG 100.4}
[TDG 100.5]          How few realize the influence of the little things in this life. Those who can bear the test, the proving of God, will be acknowledged of Christ. The truth, saving truth, of God's Word, lived, will fit us for the company of the redeemed. God help us to appreciate moral excellence. Refined mental qualities, sanctified, are of more value than the gold of Ophir. The formation of a true moral standing with God is the work of a lifetime. Teach this, my dear brother and sister, by precept and example.--Letter 37a, April 1, 1903, to Brother and Sister Burden, at the Sydney, Australia, Sanitarium.  {TDG 100.5}
[TDG 101.1]       Chap. 93 - Heavenly Evaluation         I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. Romans 12:1.  {TDG 101.1}
[TDG 101.2]            There is a measurement of character constantly going on. The angels of God are estimating your moral value, and ascertaining your needs, and bearing your case to God. How earnestly we should strive to meet the mind of the Spirit of God! And O, how thankful we should be that help has been laid upon One who is mighty to save! . . .  {TDG 101.2}
[TDG 101.3]          Do you manifest impatience, and utter hasty words? Are you full of self-esteem? Have you lustful thoughts and practices? Are you doing things directly contrary to the purposes of God? Are you robbing your heavenly Father by withholding your talents and your heart from Him? Why not cease doing this way? Why not make a full surrender to God? He will impart to you His light and peace, and you will taste of His salvation. Do not any longer bring to God a lame, diseased offering. Your powers, mental and physical, are enfeebled by your own course of transgression; but such an offering is not acceptable to heaven. Why not come and be healed of your infirmities, and offer a living sacrifice, holy, and without blemish? Have you been robbing God in tithes and offerings? Here is instruction for you. Says the Lord, "Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it" (Malachi 3:10). Why not take the Lord at His word? It is our privilege to experience the joy of Christ.  {TDG 101.3}
[TDG 101.4]          It would be a difficult matter to convince those who have tasted of the rich knowledge of Christ, that He is as a root out of dry ground, without form or comeliness; and He may become to our souls "the chiefest among ten thousand," and the One "altogether lovely" (Song of Solomon 5:10, 16). I love Him! I love Him! I see in Jesus matchless charms. I see in Him everything to be desired by the children of men. Let us come to the "Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world" (John 1:29). Let us, through His merits and righteousness, obtain a fitting up for heaven. The broken and contrite heart He will not despise.-- Review and Herald, April 2, 1889.  {TDG 101.4}
[TDG 102.1]      Chap. 94 - Triumph of the Truth         In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned. Titus 2:7, 8.  {TDG 102.1}
[TDG 102.2]            The triumph of the truth is dependent on the influence of those who believe it. By personal labor, by a well-ordered life, by piety, faith, and tender compassion, we are to advance the truth. We have a heaven to win. The highest rewards are presented to the overcomer. Yes, an eternal weight of glory is held out before us to induce us to so run that we may obtain the crown of life that fadeth not away.  {TDG 102.2}
[TDG 102.3]          He who determines to overcome has a warfare before him from which there is no release. Manfully he is to fight the good fight of faith. Lawfully he is to strive, day by day seeking for purity and moral excellence. This God requires him to do that he may represent Christ. He is to believe the promises of God, and trust in Christ, showing those around him that he has an inexhaustible treasure from which to draw. His words are to be right words, his spirit the right spirit. His hands are never to grow weak in doing the work God has given him to do. He will meet with trials, but he must always be brave and cheerful. He is to treat all as the purchase of the blood of Christ, without partiality and without hypocrisy. The Holy Spirit is his helper. Through Christ, who strengthens him, he is enabled to bear all things. . . .  {TDG 102.3}
[TDG 102.4]          The talents God has entrusted will call for proportionate returns. God accepts "according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not" (2 Corinthians 8:12). He does not expect from the man who has only one talent that which He expects from him who has five. If the wealthy choose to gratify every selfish desire, to enjoy the good things of this life, they will be judged accordingly. They refuse to honor Christ by humble obedience, to lift His cross. They live to please and gratify self, and thus dishonor God; and He declares, "Them that honour me I will honour" (1 Samuel 2:30). . . .  {TDG 102.4}
[TDG 102.5]          Only those who trade faithfully upon their talents, with a solemn sense of their responsibility, do a great work, because of their steadfast faithfulness. . . . Only those who glorify Him by wisely improving the gifts lent them by aiding the cause of God, are great in His sight.--Manuscript 53, April 3, 1899, "Words of Instruction to Those Connected With the Sanitarium."  {TDG 102.5}
[TDG 103.1]       Chap. 95 - Indescribable Glory         For since the beginning of the world men have not heard, nor perceived by the ear, neither hath the eye seen, O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him. Isaiah 64:4.  {TDG 103.1}
[TDG 103.2]            You ［IN RESPONSE TO A REQUEST BY MRS. STEWART, AN ARTIST, WHO ASKED ELLEN WHITE TO WRITE A DESCRIPTION OF THE NEW JERUSALEM.］ express a desire for me to describe things concerning the New Jerusalem. I positively decline to do anything of the kind. My powers would be inadequate to do this or even make an approach to it, and I advise you not to make any attempt to have a particular representation which will carry the impression that it is the representation of the New Jerusalem. The most eloquent representation of the New Jerusalem is but . . . ［an］ attempt to present it.  {TDG 103.2}
[TDG 103.3]         Anyone who is dealing with the future unseen world may best describe its untold glories by quoting the words of Paul, "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him" (1 Corinthians 2:9). I feel that many approach sacred things as though their finite powers were capable of taking them in. . . .  {TDG 103.3}
[TDG 103.4]          There is so large a number that tread on holy ground with unsanctified feet that we are very cautious, even in statements that we present to them in regard to sacred and eternal things, because finite and common ideas become mixed with the holy and sacred. Man may try with his entrusted and cultivated powers to represent something of heaven and he will make a blunder of the whole thing.  {TDG 103.4}
[TDG 103.5]          Your power as an artist will, when stretched to its utmost capacity fall down faint and weary in seeking to take in the things of the unseen world, and yet there is an eternity beyond. With these statements you will excuse me from attempting to portray before you anything concerning the works of the great Master Artist.  {TDG 103.5}
[TDG 103.6]          Let the imaginations of the people be on the highest stretch to contemplate the glories of the New Jerusalem and yet they have but just entered upon the borders of the eternal weight of glory that shall be realized by the faithful overcomer. Put off thy shoes from off thy feet for the ground whereon thou standeth is holy. This is the very best answer I can give to your question.-- Letter 54, April 4, 1886, to Sister Stewart.  {TDG 103.6}
[TDG 104.1]       Chap. 96 - Heavenly Guarantee         Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. Matthew 7:7.  {TDG 104.1}
[TDG 104.2]            Oh, if every one would only know by personal experience how much of heaven's promised rest can be secured to the soul, even now, by sincere prayer. If one has not learned this lesson, every other lesson of life ［had］ better not be learned till he shall learn in the school of Christ how to master this lesson.  {TDG 104.2}
[TDG 104.3]          As Christians we want a new and living experience every day. We want to learn how to trust Jesus, to believe in Him and confide everything to Him. Jacob was raised from a man of feebleness and defects, through faith in God in prayer, to be a prince with God. He prevailed through faith. God is omnipotent. Man is finite. In converse with God, we may lay the most secret thing of the soul open to Him--for He knows it all--but not to man. . . .  {TDG 104.3}
[TDG 104.4]          Do not become careless and separate from the Source of your strength. Watch your thoughts, watch your words, and in all things you seek to do, seek to glorify God. The more closely you lie at the foot of the cross, the more clearly will you see the matchless charms of Jesus and the unparalleled love He has evidenced for fallen man. . . .  {TDG 104.4}
[TDG 104.5]          Let not the pressure of business separate you from God, for if you ever need counsel and clear forethought and sharp ideas, it is when you have much work on your hands. It is then that you need to take time to pray, to have increased faith and implicit trust in the counsel of the Physician in Chief. Ask Him to help you. Pray the oftener the more critical the work you have to do. . . .  {TDG 104.5}
[TDG 104.6]          Oh what a theme to contemplate that man, depraved and lost in his natural condition, may be renewed and saved by the gracious help that Christ gives him in the gospel. The love of Jesus in the soul will drive out the enemy who is seeking to take possession of man. Every trial patiently borne, every blessing thankfully received, every temptation faithfully resisted, will make you a strong man in Jesus Christ. All this grace may be gained in the prayer of faith. . . .  {TDG 104.6}
[TDG 104.7]          Lay hold upon strength from above. Even Jesus, when preparing for some great trial, would resort to the solitude of the mountains and spend the night in prayer to His Father.--Letter 11, April 5, 1886, to Dr. Gibbs, a physician at the St. Helena Sanitarium.  {TDG 104.7}
[TDG 105.1]       Chap. 97 - Rectifying Wrong         Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. Matthew 18:15.  {TDG 105.1}
[TDG 105.2]            As you go to the one you suppose to be in fault, see that you speak in a meek and lowly spirit, for the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. The erring can in no other way be restored than in the spirit of meekness and gentleness and tender love. Be careful in your manner of speaking. Avoid everything in look or gesture, word or tone of voice, that savors of pride or self-sufficiency. Guard yourself against word or look that would exalt yourself or set your goodness and righteousness in contrast to their failings. Beware of the most distant approach to disdain, overbearing, or contempt. With care, avoid every appearance of anger, and though you use plainness of speech, yet let there be no reproach, no railing accusation, no token of warmth, but that of earnest love.  {TDG 105.2}
[TDG 105.3]          Above all, let there be no shadow of hate or ill will, no bitterness or soreness of expression. Nothing but kindness and gentleness can flow from a heart of love. Yet all these precious fruits need not hinder your speaking in the most serious, solemn manner, as though angels were directing their eyes upon you, and you acting in reference to the coming judgment.  {TDG 105.3}
[TDG 105.4]          Bear in mind that the success of reproof depends greatly upon the spirit in which it was given. Do not neglect earnest prayer that you may possess a lowly mind, and that angels of God may work upon the hearts before you, which you are trying to reach, and so soften them by heavenly impressions that your efforts may avail. If any good is accomplished take no credit yourself. God alone should be exalted. God alone hath done it all. . . .  {TDG 105.4}
[TDG 105.5]          All your efforts to save the erring may be unavailing. They may repay you evil for good. They may be enraged rather than convinced. What if they hear to no good purpose and pursue the evil course they have started to follow? This will frequently be the case. Sometimes the mildest and tenderest reproof will have no good effect. In that case the blessing you wanted another to receive by pursuing a course of righteousness, ceasing to do evil and learning to do well, will return into your own bosom. If the erring persist in sin, treat them kindly and leave them with your heavenly Father.--Letter 30, April 6, 1868, to Brother and Sister Rogers.  {TDG 105.5}
[TDG 106.1]       Chap. 98 - Christ, the Magnet         Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Acts 10:34, 35.  {TDG 106.1}
[TDG 106.2]            Christ recognizes no caste, no nationality. He holds it as His prerogative, divine and incommunicable, to work after His own might and pleasure. The compassionate Redeemer, He labored among all classes. When the paralytic was let down through the roof at His feet, He saw at a glance the trouble of the sufferer, and He immediately exercised His power as a sin-pardoning Saviour. "Be of good cheer," He said; "thy sins be forgiven thee" (Matthew 9:2).  {TDG 106.2}
[TDG 106.3]          At this, some of the scribes said within themselves, "Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only?" (Mark 2:7). How astonished they were to have their unspoken thoughts opened before them. "Why reason ye these things in your hearts?" Jesus asked. "Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house" (verses 8-11).  {TDG 106.3}
[TDG 106.4]         Christ changed the relation of the sinner toward God, taking the guilt from the inmost soul. The rich fool died in his bloated wealth, but the helpless sinner was brought to Christ, and manifesting his belief that Christ could heal him, he was not disappointed. His diseased mind was first cured, and then the great Physician cured his bodily infirmities.  {TDG 106.4}
[TDG 106.5]          Thus Christ drew the people to Him. He was unfolding truths of the highest order. The knowledge He came to impart was the gospel, in all its richness and power. The sin bearer, He is alive to all the horrors which sin brings upon the soul, and He came to this world with a message of deliverance.  {TDG 106.5}
[TDG 106.6]          What is Christianity? God's instrumentality for the conversion of the sinner. Jesus will call to account every one who is not brought under His control, who does not demonstrate in his life the influence of the cross of Calvary. Christ should be uplifted by those whom He has redeemed by dying on the cross.--Manuscript 56, April 7, 1899, "Following Christ."  {TDG 106.6}
[TDG 107.1]       Chap. 99 - Witnessing Instructions         And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Matthew 28:18-20.  {TDG 107.1}
[TDG 107.2]            Those in the home field who have a knowledge of the truth and of the blessings that this knowledge brings, should remember the needs of those who are laboring in new fields, where the work is hard and facilities few. . . .  {TDG 107.2}
[TDG 107.3]          The instruction given in the tenth chapter of Matthew shows how the Lord regards those who go forth to work for Him in new fields. Read this chapter. Study what Christ said in regard to the perils the messengers would have to meet and the hardships they would have to endure. "Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves," He said to His disciples: "be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves" (Matthew 10:16). Today those who labor in new fields have many trials and difficulties to encounter. They need the help and sympathy of their brethren in the home field, where facilities for work are more abundant and means more easily obtained.  {TDG 107.3}
[TDG 107.4]          Christ's last words to His disciples show the importance to be placed on the work of spreading the truth. Just before His ascension He gave them the commission, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world" (chap. 28:19, 20).  {TDG 107.4}
[TDG 107.5]          Christ did not confine His labors to one place. Of His work we read, ". . . And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent. And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee" (Luke 4:43, 44).  {TDG 107.5}
[TDG 107.6]          Would that all who have the light of truth would follow the example set by Christ, and not expend their God-given time and ability and means in one or two places, when the light of truth is to go to all the world. The wonderful display of grace shown in the gospel message is to be carried to all places.--Letter 92, April 8, 1902, to "My Brethren in Responsible Positions in the Medical Missionary Work."  {TDG 107.6}
[TDG 108.1]       Chap. 100 - Living the New Life         Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. Matthew 7:12.  {TDG 108.1}
[TDG 108.2]            Christ came to teach us, not only what we ought to know and believe, but also what we ought to do in our relations with God and with our fellow men. The golden rule of equity demands that we do unto others as we would they should do unto us. We are to keep their eternal interests in view, saying to ourselves, "They are the purchase of the Saviour's blood, bought with a price."  {TDG 108.2}
[TDG 108.3]         In all our dealing with our fellow men, whether they be believers or unbelievers, we are to treat them as Christ would treat them were He in our place. If it is for our present and eternal good to obey the law of God, it will be for their present and eternal good also to do this. Our highest aim is to be to them medical missionary workers after Christ's order. . . .  {TDG 108.3}
[TDG 108.4]          All who enter through the pearly gates into the city of God must have set forth Christ in all their dealings. It is this that constitutes them the messengers of Christ, His witnesses. They are to bear a plain, decided testimony against all evil practices, pointing them to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. He gives to all who receive Him, power to become the sons of God.  {TDG 108.4}
[TDG 108.5]          Regeneration is the only path by which we can reach the holy city. It is narrow and the gate by which we enter is strait, but along it we are to lead men and women and children, teaching them that in order to be saved, they must have a new heart and a new spirit. The old hereditary traits of character are to be overcome. The natural desires of the soul must be changed. All deception, all falsifying, all evil-speaking must be put away. The new life, which makes men and women Christlike, is to be lived. We are, as it were, to swim against the current of evil.  {TDG 108.5}
[TDG 108.6]          The way to heaven is narrow, hedged in by the divine law of Jehovah. Those who follow this way must constantly deny self. They must obey the teachings of Christ. . . . Let us not trust in man, but in Jesus Christ, who died that He might win us to righteousness.--Letter 103, April 9, 1905, to E. S. Ballenger, an administrator at the Paradise Valley Sanitarium.  {TDG 108.6}
[TDG 109.1]       Chap. 101 - Shield of Protection         He came unto his own, and his own received him not. John 1:11.  {TDG 109.1}
[TDG 109.2]            He who purchased the human family with His own blood, charges as done to Himself any insult offered to a child of His. His law is to extend the shield of divine protection over every soul who puts his trust in Him.  {TDG 109.2}
[TDG 109.3]          Christ's denunciations, the woes that He pronounced, were followed by exclamations of the deepest sorrows....  {TDG 109.3}
[TDG 109.4]          Just before His crucifixion, He beheld the city ［of Jerusalem］, and wept over it, saying, "If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace!" (Luke 19:42). Then He paused. They had come to the crest of Olivet, and the disciples, catching sight of Jerusalem, were about to burst forth unto exclamations of praise; but they saw that their Teacher, in the place of being joyful, was in an agony of tears.  {TDG 109.4}
[TDG 109.5]          Christ was approaching the end of His mission, and He knew that when that time should come, Jerusalem's day of probation would have ended. But He was reluctant to pronounce the words of doom. For three years He had come, seeking fruit and finding none. During these years one object was ever upon His soul--to present before His thankless, disobedient people the solemn warnings and gracious invitations of heaven. He greatly desired that the people should receive His words.  {TDG 109.5}
[TDG 109.6]          How graciously He had invited them. How anxiously He had labored to awaken in their hearts the comprehension that He was the only hope of Israel, the promised Messiah. . . . His lifework was to convince His disobedient people that He was their only hope. He carried them on His heart. He did all that He could do to save them. But at the end of His work in this world He was forced to say in an agony of tears, "Ye would not come unto Me that ye might have life."  {TDG 109.6}
[TDG 109.7]          The cloud of divine wrath was gathering over Jerusalem. Christ saw the city beleaguered. He saw it lost. In a voice full of tears he exclaimed, "If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes" (verse 42).  {TDG 109.7}
[TDG 109.8]         I present this feeble representation . . . to those who are today going over the same ground, refusing the messages of the grace of God.--Letter 317a, April 10, 1905, to "Dear Brethren in the Ministry and the Medical Missionary Work."  {TDG 109.8}
[TDG 110.1]       Chap. 102 - The Majesty of God         O Lord God of hosts, who is a strong Lord like unto thee?. . . Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. Psalm 89:8, 9.  {TDG 110.1}
[TDG 110.2]            Yesterday, Brother ［Charles］ Chittendon took out a number of us on the water in his boat. . . . We remained on the water and beach all day. Sailed out of the Golden Gate upon the ocean. . . . The waves ran high and we were tossed up and down so very grandly. . . . The spray dashing over us. The watchful captain giving his orders, the hands ready to obey. The wind was blowing strong and I never enjoyed anything as much in my life.  {TDG 110.2}
[TDG 110.3]         I was today to write upon Christ walking on the sea and stilling the tempest. Oh, how this scene was impressed upon my mind. . . . The majesty of God and His works occupied my thoughts. He holds the winds in His hands, He controls the waters. Finite beings, mere specks upon the broad, deep waters of the Pacific, were we in the sight of God, yet angels of heaven were sent from His excellent glory to guard that little sailboat that was careening over the waves. . . .  {TDG 110.3}
[TDG 110.4]          How vividly before my mind was the boat with the disciples buffeting the waves. The night was dark and tempestuous. Their Master was absent. The sea was strong, the winds contrary. Had Jesus, their Saviour, been with them, they would have felt safe. All through the long and tedious night they bend to their oars, forcing their way against wind and waves. They are beset with danger and horror. These were strong men, accustomed to hardships and perils, and not easily intimidated with danger.  {TDG 110.4}
[TDG 110.5]          They had expected to take their Saviour on board the ship at a certain point designated, but how without Him could they even reach that spot? All in vain, the wind was against them. The strength of the rowers was exhausted and yet the merciless storm had not abated, but was lashing the waves into a fury as though to engulf the boat and themselves. Oh, how they longed for Jesus.  {TDG 110.5}
[TDG 110.6]          In the hour of their greatest peril, when they had given up all for lost, amid the lightning flashes in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus is revealed to them walking upon the water. Oh, then Jesus had not forgotten them! His watchful eye of tender sympathy and pitying love had watched them, all through that fearful storm. In their greatest need He was close by them.-- Letter 5, April 11, 1876, to James White.  {TDG 110.6}
[TDG 111.1]       Chap. 103 - Kindness, A Virtue         And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Ephesians 6:4.  {TDG 111.1}
[TDG 111.2]            God calls upon believers to cease finding fault, to cease making hasty, unkind speeches. Parents, let the words that you speak to your children be kind and pleasant, that angels may have your help in drawing them to Christ. A thorough reformation is needed in the home church. Let it begin at once. Let all grumbling and fretting and scolding cease. Those who fret and scold shut out the angels of heaven and open the door to evil angels.  {TDG 111.2}
[TDG 111.3]          Let the husband and wife remember that they have burdens enough to carry without making their lives wretched by allowing differences to come in. Those who give place to little differences invite Satan into their home. The children catch the spirit of contention over mere trifles. Evil agencies do their part to make parents and children disloyal to God.  {TDG 111.3}
[TDG 111.4]          My brethren and sisters, will you not be laborers together with God, working for peace and harmony. Pray for the sweet, molding influence of the Holy Spirit. Let your lips be governed by the law of kindness. Refuse to be sour, uncourteous, unkind. Be true to your profession of faith. . . .  {TDG 111.4}
[TDG 111.5]          When you agree to wear Christ's yoke, when you heed the invitation, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (Matthew 11:29), you will cease to bind yokes on the necks of others. You will cease to find fault. You will no longer regard it as a virtue to differ from others. You will dwell on those points on which you can agree.  {TDG 111.5}
[TDG 111.6]          We are preparing to meet our Lord when He comes in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. In this grand and noble work, we are to help one another. Parents are to bring all the sunshine and pleasantness that they can into their homes. They are to make their homes full of sunshine by kindly words and deeds. . . .  {TDG 111.6}
[TDG 111.7]          Do not serve the enemy of God by exhibiting a harsh, unkind spirit. Those only will enter heaven who have overcome the temptation to speak and act unkindly and harshly. Act out the mind of Christ, speak the words of Christ, and the Lord Jesus, by His Holy Spirit, will be a guest in your home.--Letter 133, April 12, 1904, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 111.7}
[TDG 112.1]       Chap. 104 - Christ, the Bread of Life         He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. I am that bread of life. Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. John 6:47-51.  {TDG 112.1}
[TDG 112.2]            The question is asked, What shall we do that we might work the works of God? What shall we do to gain heaven? This important question is answered to all who desire to know, "This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent" (John 6:29). . . . "For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world" (verse 33). "I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst" (verse 35).  {TDG 112.2}
[TDG 112.3]         Christ gives them to understand that a man needs to be taught of God in order to comprehend these things. This is the cause of so much cheap knowledge of the Scriptures in the churches of today. Ministers preach only portions of the Word, and refuse to practice even as much as they teach. This leads to misconceptions of the Word and doctrine, it creates error and misinterpretations of the Scripture. . . .  {TDG 112.3}
[TDG 112.4]          We may be taught by man to see the truth clearly, but God alone can teach the heart to receive the truth savingly, which is to receive the Words of eternal life into good and honest hearts. The Lord is waiting patiently to instruct every willing soul who will be taught. The fault is not with the willing Instructor, the greatest Teacher the world ever knew, but it is with the learner who holds to his own impressions and ideas, and will not give up his human theories and come in humility to be taught. He will not allow his conscience and his heart to be educated, disciplined, and trained--worked as the husbandman works the earth, and as the architect constructs the building. . . .  {TDG 112.4}
[TDG 112.5]          Everyone needs to be worked, molded, and fashioned after the divine similitude. Christ tells you, my dear friends, young and old, the everlasting truth, "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you" (verse 53).  {TDG 112.5}
[TDG 112.6]         If you do not take Christ's word as the man of your counsel, you will not reveal His wisdom or His spiritual life.--Letter 88, April 13, 1900, to the managers and teachers in the Avondale School.  {TDG 112.6}
[TDG 113.1]       Chap. 105 - Be His Messenger         And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. Mark 16:15, 16.  {TDG 113.1}
[TDG 113.2]            The workers in the cause of God may learn valuable lessons from the instruction Jesus gave to the seventy disciples, and from their experiences. These disciples were sent to the cities and villages whither Jesus Himself was to follow, to awaken an interest in the work of Jesus, that the people might be prepared to receive the grand truths that He would impart to them.  {TDG 113.2}
[TDG 113.3]          "After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves" (Luke 10:1-3). . . .  {TDG 113.3}
[TDG 113.4]          "And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you: and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you" (verses 8, 9).  {TDG 113.4}
[TDG 113.5]         This was to be the burden of their message. They were not to lose sight of this message, nor to enter into controversy over matters that were unessential, or that would close the door to the important truths Jesus had bid them teach. They were to teach from the Old Testament, explaining the prophecies of the mission and the work of Christ, and presenting truths that would soften the hearts of the people, that they might be prepared to receive Christ, when He should follow. . . .  {TDG 113.5}
[TDG 113.6]          The seventy had not, like the twelve, been constantly with Jesus, yet they had often heard His lessons of instruction. They were sent forth under His direction, to work as He Himself was working. Wherever they went, they were to sound the message, "The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. All may be admitted into His kingdom who will receive His message and His Messenger. This is the day of your visitation." They were to present the truth of God in such a manner that the people might be led to lay hold upon the blessings placed within their reach.--Letter 119, April 14, 1905, to the members of the Nashville church.  {TDG 113.6}
[TDG 114.1]       Chap. 106 - I Will Keep Thee         Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. Revelation 3:10.  {TDG 114.1}
[TDG 114.2]            These words are important and solemn, and it would be profitable to us should we take them home with us, and search the Scriptures in reference to their true meaning. The hour of temptation is to come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth; and although we do not wish to make a time of trouble for ourselves, nor do we wish to groan over trials in the future, still we should be so closely connected with God that we shall not fall under the temptation when it does come. "Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God" (Isaiah 50:10).  {TDG 114.2}
[TDG 114.3]          The Lord will raise up a standard for us against the enemy. We should believe that we have a helper in God, that we shall not be afraid, we shall not be filled with wonder and amazement; for we know that the God of Israel has been with His people from the very first--from the very infancy of this world God has been with His obedient children. We must show that we have confidence in God, and make it manifest to the world that we can trust Him because we believe in Him. His word is pledged that there shall no temptation come upon us, but that help shall be provided to sustain us. . . .  {TDG 114.3}
[TDG 114.4]          We expect trials to come in these last days; we are not looking for anything else; but may God give us grace that we may endure the trials when they do come, and not faint under persecution. We do not desire to be in a position where we shall have no strength at that time. Then let us become acquainted with God now. . . .  {TDG 114.4}
[TDG 114.5]          God has a people who will not receive the mark of the beast in their right hand or in their forehead. God has a place for His people to fill in this world, to reflect light. You are God's sentinels. Christ says of His people, "Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid" (Matthew 5:14). . . . God made His law for all the universe. He created man, He gives the bounteous provisions of nature, holds our breath and life in His hand. He is to be recognized, His law honored, before all the great men and the highest earthly powers.--Review and Herald, April 15, 1890.  {TDG 114.5}
[TDG 115.1]       Chap. 107 - Give as You have Received         Freely ye have received, freely give. Matthew 10:8.  {TDG 115.1}
[TDG 115.2]            Unexpected talent will be developed in those in the common walks of life. If men and women can only have the message of truth brought to them, many who hear will receive it. Those of every rank of life, high and low, rich and poor, will accept the truth for this time. Some who are regarded as uneducated will be called to the service of the Master, even as the humble, unlearned fishermen were called by the Saviour. Men will be called from the plow, as was Elisha, and will be moved to take up the work that God has appointed them. They will begin to labor in simplicity and quietness, reading and explaining the Scriptures to others. Their simple efforts will be successful.  {TDG 115.2}
[TDG 115.3]          House-to-house work will be done by men and women who will realize that they can labor for the Lord because He has put His Spirit upon them. As they go forth in humble faith, Christ will impart to them grace that they will impart to others. The Lord will give them the same love for perishing souls that He gave to the disciples of old.  {TDG 115.3}
[TDG 115.4]          In the future, human beings through whom angels can work will accept the truth. In the past, heavenly messengers have worked in cooperation with human agencies, giving them a force of language and power of influence that has furnished persuasive argument which has reached the citadel of the soul. The labors of apparently illiterate, unlearned men often have a wonderful influence for good. . . .  {TDG 115.4}
[TDG 115.5]          None who catch the divine rays from the Sun of Righteousness will lack for fitting words. It will not be oratory, as the world counts oratory, but heavenly eloquence. They will speak words that will go direct to minds, awakening conviction, and causing their hearers to ask, What is truth? . . .  {TDG 115.5}
[TDG 115.6]          Such workers we may encourage, saying, I am sure that you will exert an influence for good in this grand and holy work, if you will take heed to yourselves, realizing that you are subjects of saving grace, brought into sacred family relationship with God, through Jesus Christ, and commissioned to work for the saving of souls.--Letter 123, April 16, 1905, to Elder S. H. Lane, president of the New York Conference.  {TDG 115.6}
[TDG 116.1]       Chap. 108 - Strength for the Day         As thy days, so shall thy strength be. . . . The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms. Deuteronomy 33:25- 27.  {TDG 116.1}
[TDG 116.2]            I am so thankful to my heavenly Father for His daily blessings to me. About a week ago, I felt completely worn out with the effort I had put forth in writing. My mind would not work, and I felt much depressed. I had almost given up hope of ever feeling rested again. But one night I prayed to God most earnestly for His strengthening, healing power to rest upon me, that I might be able to write out some things that ought to be published. I then went to sleep. In the night season I seemed to be speaking to different congregations, in regard to the healing, quickening power of the Holy Spirit. At half-past two I awoke. My headache was gone, and the soothing influence of the Spirit of God rested upon me. I walked the floor of my room, and praised God. I then took my pen in hand, and found that my mind was clear, and that I could write as well as ever. Since this experience, I have written a great deal. Our Saviour is the most skillful physician in the world. I praise Him for the marked blessing that He bestowed upon me at this time.  {TDG 116.2}
[TDG 116.3]          True religion is a religion that keeps constantly in view the honor and glory of God. We are to regard our heavenly Father with holy fear and reverence. He requires of His blood-bought heritage a cheerful obedience. As we realize His great love, our hearts will be inspired with gratitude, we shall serve Him with cheerfulness, and firmly, confidently put our trust wholly in Him.  {TDG 116.3}
[TDG 116.4]          I long to express in my life service the joy of Christ. I long to be imbued with His Spirit, that I may be a blessing to others. We have the promise, "I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: and I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me" (Jeremiah 32:39, 40).  {TDG 116.4}
[TDG 116.5]          God is "great in counsel, and mighty in work: for thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the sons of men: to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings" (verse 19).--Letter 139, April 17, 1904, to Robert Vickery, a layman on the Illinois Conference Committee.  {TDG 116.5}
[TDG 117.1]      Chap. 109 - Constant Communion With God         Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. Matthew 24:44.  {TDG 117.1}
[TDG 117.2]            I believe we are on the very borders of the eternal world, and I am seeking to keep in constant communion with God. I prize eternal life and nothing shall separate me from the love of God. I want constantly to educate and train my soul to lean on Christ, to draw spiritual strength from Christ. God intends that we shall have an experimental knowledge of Christ, then we can be faithful witnesses for God, testifying of the grace of Christ in words and actions, by conscious and unconscious influence.  {TDG 117.2}
[TDG 117.3]          I fear, greatly fear, that many of the youth connected with the work of God do not know my Saviour. When I think of the work that God is doing for fallen man, I am lost in wonder that God will take poor, fallen beings and bring to them moral power, that there will be the internal workings of His grace, transforming the character and making men fit for the mansions God is preparing for them--beings fitted for the presence of God, fitted to be companions with angels, and to hold communion with God. Oh, how my heart yearns to be one who shall walk with Jesus Christ in the earth made new. . . .  {TDG 117.3}
[TDG 117.4]          Our lifework now should be to prepare for eternity. We know not how soon our lifework here may close, and how essential that our low, sinful nature should be overcome, and we conform to the image of Christ. We have not one moment's time to squander. We need to be daily preparing for eternity. Our lifetime is granted us to seek the boon of eternal life. God has granted us a probation, and, if we live our threescore years and ten, how short is this period to work out our salvation! Then compare this period with the life that measures with the life of God. The short period of our test and proving may end any time. Then how earnest should we be to secure a clear title to a home in the earth made new. . . .  {TDG 117.4}
[TDG 117.5]          My anxiety is to do the work the Master has given me to do and let nothing divert me from this work. . . . We must seek to be one with God. His interest must be our interest, His sentiments and designs ours. We know the love of God for sinners and the infinite sacrifice that has been made to save perishing souls; then let us unite with Christ in this great work.--Letter 82, April 18, 1887, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 117.5}
[TDG 118.1]       Chap. 110 - Repentance and Reformation         Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. John 17:17.  {TDG 118.1}
[TDG 118.2]            The Lord calls for a decided reformation. . . . My brethren, show true repentance for departure from God. Let angels and men see that there is forgiveness of sin with God. Extraordinary power from God must take hold of Seventh-day Adventist churches. Reconversion must take place among the members, that as God's witnesses they may testify to the authoritative power of the truth that sanctifies the soul. . . .  {TDG 118.2}
[TDG 118.3]          Those who are sanctified through the truth will show that the truth has worked a reformation in their lives, that it is preparing them for translation into the heavenly world. But so long as pride and envy and evil surmising predominate in the life, Christ does not rule in the heart. His love is not in the soul.  {TDG 118.3}
[TDG 118.4]          In the lives of those who are partakers of the divine nature there is a crucifixion of the haughty, self-sufficient spirit that leads to self-exaltation. In its place the Spirit of Christ abides, and in the life the fruits of the Spirit appear. Having the mind of Christ, His followers reveal the graces of His character.  {TDG 118.4}
[TDG 118.5]          Nothing short of this will make men acceptable to God. Nothing short of this will give them the pure, holy character that those must have who are admitted to heaven. As soon as a man puts on Christ, an evidence of the change wrought in him is seen in spirit and word and act. A heavenly atmosphere surrounds his soul, for Christ is abiding within. . . .  {TDG 118.5}
[TDG 118.6]          Oh, how few there are who reveal in their lives the principles of this life!... "Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me" (John 6:54-57).  {TDG 118.6}
[TDG 118.7]          Do you believe these wonderful statements? Do you receive the words of Christ? I tell you that when in truth you receive them, you will practice the truth in accordance with the teachings of Christ.--Letter 63, April 19, 1903, to "Our Brethren at the Medical Missionary Council."  {TDG 118.7}
[TDG 119.1]       Chap. 111 - Study to Be Approved         And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, in meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth. 2 Timothy 2:24, 25.  {TDG 119.1}
[TDG 119.2]            Every one engaging in the work needs these words framed and hung in memory's hall: "We are labourers together with God" (1 Corinthians 3:9). Then there will not be so many decided failures in the efforts made to win souls to Jesus Christ. There is need of bringing them to the foundation, and building them into a firm structure, that will abide the fires of the last great day. The people cannot be reached, and their hearts broken, except by God's divine power (see 1 Corinthians 3:9-15). . . .  {TDG 119.2}
[TDG 119.3]          Let the men who are engaged in the solemn work of bearing the last message to the world, heed the exhortation of Paul, "Preach the Word." Not the science of phrenology, or the productions from human speculations, but listen to the words of inspiration addressed to Timothy: "I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables" (2 Timothy 4:1-4). . . .  {TDG 119.3}
[TDG 119.4]          The minister of the gospel is never exhorted to strive to be a smart preacher, a popular speaker, but is commanded to "study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness" (chap. 2:15, 16). Will every messenger of God give heed to these words? We are laborers together with God, and if those who accept the responsibility of holding forth the Word of life to others do not daily yoke up with Christ, and lift His burdens, and learn of Jesus day by day; it were better for them to seek some other employment.--Manuscript 29, April 20, 1893, "Laborers to Learn Lessons at the Foot of the Cross."  {TDG 119.4}
[TDG 120.1]       Chap. 112 - Destiny for Eternity         It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. ... From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. John 6:63-69.  {TDG 120.1}
[TDG 120.2]            To those who obey, the Word of God is the tree of life. It is the word of salvation, received unto eternal life. Those who follow its teachings eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. On the effect which this word produces on us, depends our destiny for eternity. It possesses the elements necessary for the formation of a perfect character. The Christian is appointed to connect with God in such close relationship that his life is bound up with the life of Christ in the eternal life of God.  {TDG 120.2}
[TDG 120.3]          In His wonderful prayer, Christ said, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word" (John 17:20). This takes in all who believe the gospel. "That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me" (verse 21). Our unity and love for one another are the credentials by which we testify to the world that God has sent His Son to save sinners.  {TDG 120.3}
[TDG 120.4]         "And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me" (verses 22, 23). Every time I read this statement, it seems almost too good to be true. But I receive it and believe it, and I thank God for His full and abundant promises, given on condition that we meet the standard of the righteousness of Christ. . . .  {TDG 120.4}
[TDG 120.5]         The word of life is that by which the Christian is to live. From this word we are to receive a continually increasing knowledge of truth. From it we are to gain light, purity, goodness, and a faith which works by love and purifies the soul. It is given us that we may be redeemed and presented faultless before the throne of divine glory. Wondrous victory, gained by Christ in man's behalf!--Letter 60, April 21, 1900, to a young man seeking Ellen White's counsel.  {TDG 120.5}
[TDG 121.1]       Chap. 113 - Prescription for Unity         For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Matthew 6:14, 15.  {TDG 121.1}
[TDG 121.2]            There are some things I wish to speak to you about with regard to your feelings toward Brother A. You are in danger of feeling too strong over the supposed injuries he has done you. But my brother, if he really did you a wrong, cannot you see that he will be the sufferer and not you? I am sure you should act the Christian gentleman in this case and forgive him and not allow any estrangement. . . .  {TDG 121.2}
[TDG 121.3]          Will my brother remember his own great indebtedness to the Lord and how much he needs His forgiveness and His pity and love? Will he remember that . . . if you forgive not your brother his trespasses neither will your heavenly Father forgive you your trespasses (see Matthew 6:15)? . . .  {TDG 121.3}
[TDG 121.4]          Will you employ your skill in doing all in your power to be in union with Brother A? Write to him as a brother. Break down every barrier and let there be no differences between you. Love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous. I prescribe for you the love of Christ to be taken in large doses and it will work a great change for it has wonderful healing properties.  {TDG 121.4}
[TDG 121.5]          Do you not think all heaven would look upon you with pleasure if you should open your heart to the pitying love of Christ? Elder A will brood over this matter and so will you just as long as this difference shall live and be cultivated between you. But let every root of bitterness be dug up and buried.  {TDG 121.5}
[TDG 121.6]          It is possible that you have mistaken views in regard to Elder A's real motives. And again you may think and talk and feel more than you should feel and you misapprehend your brother. . . .  {TDG 121.6}
[TDG 121.7]          Satan will be highly pleased to have you cherish an unforgiving spirit instead of drawing together in even cords. But Jesus, who places a high value upon man, is grieved to see division among brethren. I wish we could all be as Jesus has given us an example in His life. He came not to destroy men's lives but to save them. He used His powers to bless but never to hurt. His words, His bearing, and His work were full of divine tenderness. Nothing could disturb His absolute patience or rouse Him to vindictiveness.--Letter 46, April 22, 1887, to Dr. J. H. Kellogg.  {TDG 121.7}
[TDG 122.1]       Chap. 114 - Look on the Bright Side         And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. Malachi 3:17.  {TDG 122.1}
[TDG 122.2]            I have words of encouragement for you. Jesus loves you. He gave His precious life that you should not perish, but have everlasting life. Then lift your eyes to Him. Look on the bright side. It will do you no good to look on the dark side. Be patient, come what will. You may gather strength from Jesus, for in Him all fulness dwells. When despair would sweep over your soul, continue to look to Jesus. Cast your helpless soul upon Him. He ever liveth to make intercession for you. You are precious in His sight. He who looks with interest upon the little brown sparrow looks in love and pity upon His tried, afflicted child.  {TDG 122.2}
[TDG 122.3]          It is for our present happiness and our future good that God subjects us to discipline. The greatest blessing that His children have is the discipline that He sends them. He never leads them otherwise than they would choose to be led if they could see the end from the beginning and discern the glory of the purpose that they are fulfilling, as workers together with Him.  {TDG 122.3}
[TDG 122.4]          The divine Worker spends little time on worthless material. Only the precious jewels does He polish after the similitude of a palace, cutting away the rough edges. The process is severe and trying; Christ cuts away the surplus surface, and putting the stone to the polishing wheel, presses it close, that all roughness may be worn off. Then, holding the jewel up to the light, the Master sees in it a reflection of Himself, and He pronounces it worthy of a place in His casket. . . .  {TDG 122.4}
[TDG 122.5]          My dear brother, look ever to Jesus, and bring heaven into your life here below. The road to heaven is narrow and the gate strait, but all who will may pass through the gate and walk in the narrow path. If we reach heaven at last, our heaven must begin here below. The more of heaven that we bring into life here, the greater will be our happiness in the home above.  {TDG 122.5}
[TDG 122.6]          Let your mind dwell on the goodness of God, on the great love wherewith He has loved you. If He did not love you, He would not have given Jesus to die for you. His everlasting arms are underneath you. In all your afflictions He is afflicted. "Strong is the strength that God supplies, through His eternal Son."--Letter 69, April 23, 1903, to a young man suffering affliction.  {TDG 122.6}
[TDG 123.1]       Chap. 115 - Laws of Nature and Life         Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 3 John 2.  {TDG 123.1}
[TDG 123.2]            Thousands, yes, millions, who walk the earth, are suffering from their own wrong course of action. Should not those for whom Christ has given His life place a value upon their own happiness, peace, and healthfulness by obeying nature's laws? We are the Lord's property by creation and by redemption, and He requires that we study how to care for our bodies, observing carefully the laws of life, health, and purity.  {TDG 123.2}
[TDG 123.3]          It is our duty to preserve and honor our bodies, in order that we shall not, by neglect, by selfish indulgence, by perverted appetite and passions, make ourselves bodies of corruption and impurity, loathsome in the sight of God, dying while life remains.  {TDG 123.3}
[TDG 123.4]          How strongly and brightly shines the mercy and lovingkindness of God in His dealings toward His heritage. . . . All heaven has the deepest interest in our welfare, that Satan shall not control us and conform us to his character. "For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall" (Malachi 4:1, 2). . . .  {TDG 123.4}
[TDG 123.5]          By showing contempt for the laws of nature, men and women lay the foundation for misery and suffering. Through the weakness of their moral powers they are abject slaves to passion. Some are digging their graves with their own teeth; others defile soul and body and weaken their brain power by yielding to vile habits of moral pollution. By this they close the gates of the city of God against themselves, for the penalty of violated laws must be realized. The punishment must come. . . .  {TDG 123.5}
[TDG 123.6]          There are lessons to be learned in this line which, if observed, will bring health to body and mind. If the habits of eating and drinking are kept intelligently under the control of the human agent, and he eats and drinks to the glory of God, his life will be lengthened. Eat to live; do not live to eat.-- Manuscript 53, April 24, 1896, "A Knowledge of Physiology Necessary in Education."  {TDG 123.6}
[TDG 124.1]       Chap. 116 - Ever Onward         Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. John 16:7, 8.  {TDG 124.1}
[TDG 124.2]            It is through the mighty agency of the Holy Spirit that the government of Satan is to be subdued and subjected. It is the Holy Spirit that convinces of sin, and expels it from the soul by the consent of the human agent. The mind is then brought under a new law, and that law is the royal law of liberty. Jesus came to break the shackles of sin-slavery from the soul; for sin can triumph only when the liberty of the soul is extinguished. Jesus reached to the very depth of human woe and misery, and His love attracts man to Himself. Through the agency of the Holy Spirit, He lifts the mind up from its degradation, and fastens it upon the eternal reality. Through the merits of Christ man may be able to exercise the noblest powers of his being, and expel sin from his soul. . . .  {TDG 124.2}
[TDG 124.3]          As we walk in the commandments of God, we follow on in the way cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in. The faithful of all ages have walked in this path, and they have shone as lights in the world. In this age the light transmitted from them has been shining with increased brightness upon the path of those who are walking in darkness. Some have received the truth, believed and obeyed it. The light of the third angel's message has penetrated into many a darkened mind. The light of the wisdom, the goodness, the mercy, and love of God has been shining forth through His holy Word. We are not in the place where our fathers were. Advanced light is shining upon us in these last days. We cannot be accepted of God; we cannot honor Him by rendering the same service, doing the same work that our fathers did.  {TDG 124.3}
[TDG 124.4]          In order to be accounted guiltless before God, we must be as faithful in our time in following and obeying our light, as they were faithful in following and obeying the light that shone upon them. Of every individual member of His church, our heavenly Father requires faith and fruits according to the grace and light given. God cannot accept less. Every soul should place himself where the light will shine upon him. He should treasure every ray, that he may brighten and bless the souls of others with the Heaven-sent radiance.--Review and Herald, April 25, 1893.  {TDG 124.4}
[TDG 125.1]       Chap. 117 - The Christian Soldier         Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. Ephesians 6:11.  {TDG 125.1}
[TDG 125.2]            The Lord will work with every sincere, devoted soldier of the cross. But no man can be a good soldier who thinks he must work independently of his fellow worker, who regards his own judgment as the best. God's workers must blend together, one supplying what the other lacks. . . .  {TDG 125.2}
[TDG 125.3]          Do we make the preparation it is our privilege to make to stand against the wiles of the enemy? Do we realize the sacred character of God's work and the necessity of watching for souls as they that must give account? We must be vigilant, "knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light" (Romans 13:11, 12).  {TDG 125.3}
[TDG 125.4]          Are we learning to forego our own wishes? Or is self still consulted so much that in labor with our brethren we regard our judgment as best of all? God forbid that we should allow self-supremacy to withhold from us the blessings God gives to the meek and lowly. Those who truly glorify God will hide self in Christ, rejoicing if God can be glorified by the labors of those connected with them. No one can succeed in the work of God who has too high an appreciation of himself. As time goes on, his feeling of supremacy grows, and soon he comes to think that he would rather not unite with his brethren in labor, but would prefer to work alone. . . .  {TDG 125.4}
[TDG 125.5]          Let us put far from us every feeling of self-exaltation. Let us prepare to be good soldiers of the cross by learning the lesson Christ gave, when He said, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (Matthew 11:29).  {TDG 125.5}
[TDG 125.6]          He who has crushed down all desire for self-recognition will most surely be recognized by the unselfishness of his actions. In order to help and encourage others, he is willing to put aside his own wishes, becoming all things to all men that he may by some means save some. Such a man is a noble leader in Christ's army.--Letter 67, April 26, 1900, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell, who were engaged in city evangelism.  {TDG 125.6}
[TDG 126.1]       Chap. 118 - Vindication of Our Message         Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron. 1 Timothy 4:1, 2.  {TDG 126.1}
[TDG 126.2]            I am instructed that the Lord, by His infinite power, has preserved the right hand of His messenger for more than half a century, in order that the truth may be written out as He bids me write it for publication, in periodicals and books, Why?-- Because if it were not thus written out, when the pioneers in the faith shall die, there would be many, new in the faith, who would sometimes accept as messages of truth teachings that contain erroneous sentiments and dangerous fallacies. Sometimes that which men teach as "special light" is in reality specious error, which, as tares sown among the wheat, will spring up and produce a baleful harvest. And errors of this sort will be entertained by some until the close of this earth's history.  {TDG 126.2}
[TDG 126.3]          There are some, who upon accepting erroneous theories, strive to establish them by collecting from my writings statements of truth, which they use, separated from their proper connection and perverted by association with error. Thus seeds of heresy, springing up and growing rapidly into strong plants, are surrounded by many precious plants of truth, and in this way a mighty effort is made to vindicate the genuineness of the spurious plants.  {TDG 126.3}
[TDG 126.4]          So it was with the heresies taught in Living Temple. ［A BOOK EXPRESSING PANTHEISTIC SENTIMENTS PUBLISHED BY J. H. KELLOGG.］ The subtle errors in this book were surrounded by many beautiful truths. . . . The seductive fallacies of Satan undermined confidence in the true pillars of the faith, which are grounded on Bible evidence. Truth is sustained by a plain "Thus saith the Lord." But there has been a weaving in of error, and the use of scriptures out of their natural connection, in order to substantiate fallacies, which would deceive, if possible, the very elect. . . .  {TDG 126.4}
[TDG 126.5]         Let not the days pass by and precious opportunities be lost of seeking the Lord with all the heart and mind and soul. If we accept not the truth in the love of it, we may be among the number who will see the miracles wrought by Satan in these last days, and believe them.--Letter 136, April 27, 1906, to Brethren Butler, Daniells, and Irwin.  {TDG 126.5}
[TDG 127.1]       Chap. 119 - Guide Book to Salvation         But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; and that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Timothy 3:14, 15.  {TDG 127.1}
[TDG 127.2]            The many human inventions to explain the Word, making students understand it through the assertions of learned men, is a mistake. God has not made the reception of the gospel to depend upon reasonings. The gospel is adapted for spiritual food, to satisfy man's spiritual appetite. In every case it is just what man needs. . . .  {TDG 127.2}
[TDG 127.3]          The Word of God is the great educating book. But while many claim to respect it, they place other books before it. The human reason is exalted above the divine. Must I speak out plainly, and bear a decided testimony? Had the Word of God been regarded as it ever should have been--as the voice of God to men, the source of all wisdom, all truth, all higher education-- children, youth, and parents would have made it not only their study, but their teacher and their guide, that "in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus" (Ephesians 2:7). . . .  {TDG 127.3}
[TDG 127.4]          "In the ages to come." What a history those ages will unfold. How can the children of the world endure to look into the heights and depths of that eternity called by the apostle "the ages to come"? What can be known about those "ages to come"?  {TDG 127.4}
[TDG 127.5]          The Bible is the textbook, and it is to be searched diligently--not as we would read a book among many books. It must be to us the book that meets the wants of the soul. This book will make the man who studies and obeys it wise unto salvation. As food cannot nourish the body unless it be eaten and digested, neither can the Word of the living God profit the soul unless it be received as the teacher in higher educational lines, as above all human productions; unless its principles be obeyed because it is the wisdom of God. . . .  {TDG 127.5}
[TDG 127.6]          God will work out His own purpose, taking the human agent into copartnership with the great firm of salvation, and making of him all that He has promised in accordance with His Word: "I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir" (Isaiah 13:12).--Manuscript 50, April 28, 1898, "The Jews Require a Sign."  {TDG 127.6}
[TDG 128.1]       Chap. 120 - Complete Commitment         Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: and thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Deuteronomy 6:4, 5.  {TDG 128.1}
[TDG 128.2]            Angels were expelled from heaven because they would not work in harmony with God. They fell from their high estate because they wanted to be exalted. They had come to exalt themselves, and they forgot that their beauty of person and of character came from the Lord Jesus. This fact the ［fallen］ angels would obscure, that Christ was the only begotten Son of God, and they came to consider that they were not to consult Christ.  {TDG 128.2}
[TDG 128.3]          One angel began the controversy and carried it on until there was rebellion in the heavenly courts, among the angels. They were lifted up because of their beauty.  {TDG 128.3}
[TDG 128.4]          All should learn their lesson from this, that they are individually amenable to God. When they love God with all their hearts, they will be wise unto salvation. They will do His will, and their light will ever be their glory, and be undiminished because they recognize and fear and serve their Lord. The solemn work rests upon every soul to consider that he is a servant of Jesus Christ, solemnly pledged by his baptismal vows to clothe himself with the righteousness of Christ. Will we carry out the living example of the Lord Jesus?  {TDG 128.4}
[TDG 128.5]          I am instructed that every believer must watch unto prayer, lest he fail in the Christian life battle. Every soul must daily seek the Lord with full purpose of heart, morning, noon, and night, and let the mind dwell upon the Word of God, to understand His requirements.  {TDG 128.5}
[TDG 128.6]          The one all-important matter is to serve the Lord with full purpose of heart, and seek to become the Lord's, heart and mind. All who come to the Saviour for counsel will receive the very help they need, if they will come in humility, and with assurance cling to that promise, "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you" (Matthew 7:7). . . .  {TDG 128.6}
[TDG 128.7]          Lift up the standard, beginning with full surrender and continuing in the simplicity of obedience to all the Lord's commandments, according to His special directions. None of the important things specified in His Word are to be neglected.-- Letter 42, April 29, 1910, to Elder D. A. Parsons, a minister in southern California.  {TDG 128.7}
[TDG 129.1]       Chap. 121 - Divine Prescription         My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. . . . For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh. Proverbs 4:20-22.  {TDG 129.1}
[TDG 129.2]            We are living amid the perils of the last days. The Spirit of God is being withdrawn from the earth, but the Lord has not left you, my brother. I am bidden to encourage you to believe that your life has not been wasted. Wake up, my brother, and the Lord will guide you to the work He has for you. But do not longer please the enemy by yielding to the temptation to despair. Let the truth of God be to your soul as the sunshine and the vital air.  {TDG 129.2}
[TDG 129.3]          My brother, will you not cooperate with the great Healer? It is necessary that you exercise your muscles as well as your nerves. . . . The hands, the feet, all the muscular organs were created for action. And if you do not exercise these organs and your brain power proportionately, you will lose that vitality which you should preserve.  {TDG 129.3}
[TDG 129.4]          The Lord has instructed me to tell you that you are to use the members of the body as well as the brain. Find something that you can do about the place, and make it a special charge to use the limbs and also the organs of speech. . . .  {TDG 129.4}
[TDG 129.5]          I remember one of our workers who some years ago came to the institution in St. Helena. He was so weak he felt he could not arise from his bed. The physician in charge of the case told me, "I see no hope for him unless we can get him off from the bed and make use of his limbs and his mind in some way." I advised the doctor to persuade the patient to dress himself for a short walk for the purpose of asking him his opinion about something. It proved to be a difficult matter to get him off his bed, but he succeeded, and again the next day, he went a little farther. After three weeks, the man needed no further urging, and he soon acquired a good appetite for hygienic food. This was seventeen years ago, and the man is still alive, strong in brain, bone, and muscle.  {TDG 129.5}
[TDG 129.6]          My brother, you cannot be what you should be physically unless you exercise the powers of your being equally. . . . The Lord is your Helper and your God. He desires to take your case in hand, and He will cooperate with you, as you put in working order brain, bone, and muscle. Will you take this prescription of the great Physician?--Letter 160, April 30, 1907, to Brother and Sister J. A. Starr.  {TDG 129.6}
[TDG 130.1]       Chap. 122 - Ellen White's Investments         Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. Luke 12:33.  {TDG 130.1}
[TDG 130.2]            We are all well this morning. Last night, Mr. and Mrs. A called. We had a good visit. The conversation ran on bank stock, how many were getting rich from investing their means. Some also were meeting with loss. Thus losses and gains were discussed by Mr. and Mrs. A and Sister B and C.  {TDG 130.2}
[TDG 130.3]          "Now," Mrs. A said, "Mrs. White must say something. She must tell us what she thinks. She has not said a word yet."  {TDG 130.3}
[TDG 130.4]          "Well," said I, slowly, "I have been many years investing in bank stock, and met with no loss. It has yielded me back all the principal and heavy interest."  {TDG 130.4}
[TDG 130.5]          All looked up with surprise. C smiled. Mr. A asked, "Where have you invested?"  {TDG 130.5}
[TDG 130.6]          "In heavenly stock. I have been sending my treasure before me into heaven. The owner in this heavenly stock had warned me, 'Lay not up for yourself treasures upon the earth,' and told me the danger I should incur of great losses; but He had counseled me, 'Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.' This investment is certain, and will yield immense profits."  {TDG 130.6}
[TDG 130.7]          Mrs. A remarked, "And it will pay every day as you go along. You may not have to wait the rise and fall of stock. It is sure returns; no danger of losses."  {TDG 130.7}
[TDG 130.8]          We then bade them good night, and left them this to think of. Praise the name of the Lord for the evidence we have daily of our treasure being laid up in heaven; precious investment. I want the assurance from day to day that Jesus is mine and I am His.--Letter 20, May 1, 1876.  {TDG 130.8}
[TDG 130.9]          "Charge them that are rich in this world...that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life" (1 Timothy 6:17-19). Here is a wise and perfectly safe investment; good works are here specified and recommended for our practice, for your practice. Here are profits that are valuable. There will be no danger of a failure here.--Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 693.  {TDG 130.9}
[TDG 131.1]       Chap. 123 - Achieving Through Christ         And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. Acts 20:32.  {TDG 131.1}
[TDG 131.2]            The knowledge of the way of the Lord is increasing, and will continue to increase. Heresy and superstition are clothing the world in the sackcloth garments of rebellion and transgression. Literature and cheap fiction of every order is circulated like the leaves of autumn, and the minds of thousands are so taken up with irreligious, cheap trash that there is no place in the mind for solid reading. The Word of God and all that would elevate man from his degradation is passed by with indifference.  {TDG 131.2}
[TDG 131.3]          But the Word of God contains the truth, and all those who support the truth of God for this time are doing their work for time and for eternity. Those who bring the Word of God into mind and heart are distinctly taking their stand on the side of God and the universe of heaven. They will stand heart to heart and hand to hand in defense of the holy and the pure, that which will stand the test of ages. Those who support error by word and pen and voice, and by the oppression of those who are linked with the truth, are ranged upon the other side, with the first great apostate and the evil men who are his agents. The Word declares of these that they shall "wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived." And on one of these two sides, men will labor to the end.  {TDG 131.3}
[TDG 131.4]          All our powers belong to God. They are His by creation, and by redemption. God has given to every one His measure of power, and He expects each to put it forth on the side of truth. Thus it is to shine forth. The Christian is to stand with undivided interest on the Lord's side. "Now abideth faith, hope, love." Faith looks through discouraging difficulties, and lays hold of the unseen, even Omnipotence, therefore it cannot be baffled. Faith, hope, and love are sisters, and their works blend perfectly to shine amid the moral darkness of the world. The children and the youth are to be instructed, the ignorant are to be taught by patient effort to know what is truth. It is to be given them line upon line.--Manuscript 46, May 2, 1897, "The Entrance of Thy Word Giveth Light."  {TDG 131.4}
[TDG 132.1]       Chap. 124 - Heavenly Invitation         For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. Luke 14:11.  {TDG 132.1}
[TDG 132.2]            Let no one exalt himself, talking of himself, extolling his abilities, displaying his knowledge, and cultivating self-conceit. Let no one seek to tear down the work of others who do not labor according to his standard. The heavenly Teacher gives us the invitation, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30). Christ was never self-confident, bigoted, or self-conceited. He declared, "The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise" (John 5:19). . . .  {TDG 132.2}
[TDG 132.3]          No man has a right to call himself his own. And no man possesses any good thing that he can call his own. Every man, every thing, is the property of the Lord. All that man receives from the bounty of heaven is still the Lord's. Whatever we have that is of value, we should use for the benefit of our fellowmen, in order that they shall become valuable workers. Every energy, every endowment, is a talent that should contribute to God's glory by being used in His service. Our God-given capabilities should not be made to serve selfish ends. We should always be willing to impart, letting others know all that we know; and we should rejoice, if they in their work develop an energy and an intelligence superior to that which we possess.  {TDG 132.3}
[TDG 132.4]          God's gifts are not to be used for the exaltation of self, but are to be put out to the exchangers, so that He shall receive His own with usury. Let not one attempt to secure greatness, happiness, or self-gratification by diverting from their proper use the powers with which he is endowed; for by so doing he dishonors the Giver, and fails of fulfilling the purpose for which he was created. All our powers come from God, and should be used to His glory. . . .  {TDG 132.4}
[TDG 132.5]          No one has the least cause for boasting. No one has any reason to glorify or exalt self, even when one does his very best.--Letter 10, May 3, 1884, to a pioneer minister in Denmark.  {TDG 132.5}
[TDG 133.1]       Chap. 125 - The Blessing of Labor         And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you; that ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. 1 Thessalonians 4:11, 12.  {TDG 133.1}
[TDG 133.2]            Many look upon work as a curse, originating with the enemy of souls. This is a mistaken idea. God gave labor to man as a blessing, to occupy his mind, to strengthen his body, and to develop his faculties. Adam labored in the garden of Eden, and he found in mental and physical activity the highest pleasures of his holy existence. When he was driven from that beautiful home as the result of his disobedience, and was forced to struggle with a stubborn soil to gain his daily bread, that very labor was a relief to his sorrowing soul, a safeguard against temptation.  {TDG 133.2}
[TDG 133.3]          Judicious labor is indispensable both to the happiness and the prosperity of our race. It makes the feeble strong, the timid brave, the poor rich, and the wretched happy. Our varied trusts are proportioned to our various abilities, and God expects corresponding returns for the talents He has given to His servants. It is not the greatness of the talents possessed that determines the reward, but the manner in which they are used--the degree of faithfulness with which the duties of life are performed, be they great or small.  {TDG 133.3}
[TDG 133.4]          Idleness is one of the greatest curses that can fall upon man; for vice and crime follow in its train. Satan lies in ambush, ready to surprise and destroy those who are unguarded, whose leisure gives him opportunity to insinuate himself into their favor, under some attractive disguise. He is never more successful than when he comes to men in their idle hours.  {TDG 133.4}
[TDG 133.5]          The greatest curse following in the train of wealth is the fashionable idea that work is degrading. "Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy" (Ezekiel 16:49). Here are presented before us, in the words of Holy Writ, the terrible results of idleness. It was this that caused the ruin of the cities of the plain. Idleness enfeebles the mind, debases the soul, and perverts the understanding, turning into a curse that which was given as a blessing.--Signs of the Times, May 4, 1882.  {TDG 133.5}
[TDG 134.1]       Chap. 126 - Getting Rid of Sin         He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy. Proverbs 28:13.  {TDG 134.1}
[TDG 134.2]            For a Babylonish robe and a paltry treasure of gold and silver, Achan consented to sell himself to evil, to bring upon his soul the curse of God, to forfeit his title to a rich possession in Canaan, and lose all prospect of the future, immortal inheritance in the earth made new. . . .  {TDG 134.2}
[TDG 134.3]          So great had been his hardihood and persistence, that even at the last Joshua feared he would assert his innocence, and thus enlist the sympathy of the congregation and lead them to dishonor God. He would not have confessed, had he not hoped by so doing to avert the consequences of his crime. It was this hope that led to his apparent frankness in acknowledging his guilt and relating the particulars of the sin. In this manner will confessions be made by the guilty when they stand condemned and hopeless before the bar of God, when every case has been decided for life or for death. Confessions then made will be too late to save the sinner.  {TDG 134.3}
[TDG 134.4]          There are many professed Christians whose confessions of sin are similar to that of Achan. They will, in a general way, acknowledge their unworthiness, but they refuse to confess the sins whose guilt rests upon their conscience, and which have brought the frown of God upon His people. Thus many conceal sins of selfishness, overreaching, dishonesty toward God and their neighbor, sins in the family, and many others which it is proper to confess in public.  {TDG 134.4}
[TDG 134.5]          Genuine repentance springs from a sense of the offensive character of sin. These general confessions are not the fruit of true humiliation of soul before God. They leave the sinner with a self-complacent spirit to go on as before, until his conscience becomes hardened, and warnings that once aroused him produce hardly a feeling of danger and after a time his sinful course appears right. All too late his sins will find him out, in that day when they shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering forever. There is a vast difference between admitting facts after they are proved, and confessing sins known only to ourselves and God.--Signs of the Times, May 5, 1881.  {TDG 134.5}
[TDG 135.1]       Chap. 127 - Essentials of Salvation         For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light. Ephesians 5:8.  {TDG 135.1}
[TDG 135.2]            He who commanded the light to shine out of darkness sheds light into the mind of every one who will properly behold Him, loving Him supremely, showing unswerving faith and trust in Him. His light shines into the chambers of the mind and into the soul temple. The heart is filled with the light of the knowledge of the glory that shines in the face of Jesus Christ. And with this light comes spiritual discernment. . . .  {TDG 135.2}
[TDG 135.3]          Yielding willingly to the evidence of truth, and walking in the light that shines in our pathway, we receive still greater light. Through the power of the manifestation of divine glory, we constantly advance in spiritual understanding.  {TDG 135.3}
[TDG 135.4]          Christ's knowledge of truth was direct, positive, without a shadow. The closer the acquaintance a man has with Jesus Christ, the more careful he will be to treat his fellow men respectfully, courteously, righteously. He has learned of Christ, and he follows His example in word and action. By faith he is united with Christ. "We are labourers together with God" (1 Corinthians 3:9). . . .  {TDG 135.4}
[TDG 135.5]          Christ's prayer was for unity among His followers. This unity is the evidence that is to convince the world that God sent His Son to save sinners. We serve Christ by revealing true, pure, holy love for one another. Those who are chosen to connect with the Lord's institutions are to be devoted, self-denying, self-sacrificing men, living not to please themselves, but to please the Master. These are the men who will do honor to the Lord's institutions.  {TDG 135.5}
[TDG 135.6]          A knowledge of God and of Christ is positively essential to salvation. We lose much every day that we do not learn more of the meekness and lowliness of Christ. Those who learn of Christ obtain the very highest class of education. Through faith and dependence on the saving grace of Christ, they increase in knowledge and wisdom. They love and praise the Saviour. . . .  {TDG 135.6}
[TDG 135.7]          Those who are saved must in this life make it their daily business to receive grace from God, not to hoard in selfishness, but to impart for the blessing of those connected with them, to aid them in obtaining an education in spiritual things.--Letter 191, May 6, 1901, to W. L. Hoover.  {TDG 135.7}
[TDG 136.1]       Chap. 128 - Recipe for Good Health         Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 1 Corinthians 10:31.  {TDG 136.1}
[TDG 136.2]            The Lord does not require His messengers to present the beautiful truths of health reform in a way that will prejudice the minds of others. Let no one place stumbling blocks in the way of those who are in the darkness of ignorance. Present the principles of temperance in their most attractive form. Let all who advocate health reform strive earnestly to make it all that they claim it is. . . .  {TDG 136.2}
[TDG 136.3]          The question of diet should be patiently studied. We need knowledge and wise judgment, in order to move wisely in this matter. Nature's laws should not be resisted, but obeyed. The health should receive careful attention. Some conscientiously abstain from eating improper food, and at the same time fail to eat food that supplies the elements necessary for the proper sustenance of the body. Never bear a testimony against health reform by failing to supply wholesome, palatable food to take the place of the harmful articles of diet we have discarded.  {TDG 136.3}
[TDG 136.4]          Much tact and discretion should be employed in preparing foods to take the place of that which has constituted the diet of many families. This work requires both faith, earnestness of purpose, and united effort on the part of all, else reproach will be brought upon the cause of health reform. We are all mortal, and must furnish ourselves with palatable, wholesome foods. Those who do not know how to cook hygienically should learn to put good ingredients together in such a way as to make appetizing dishes. . . .  {TDG 136.4}
[TDG 136.5]          Let us make intelligent advancement in simplifying our diet. In the providence of God, every country produces foods that contain the necessary nourishment for the upbuilding of the system. These may be made into healthful, appetizing dishes.  {TDG 136.5}
[TDG 136.6]          Without continually exercising ingenuity, no one can ever excel in healthful cookery. But all whose hearts are open to impressions and suggestions from the great Teacher will grow in knowledge and in skill. They will learn many things, and will also be able to teach others; for Christ will give skill and understanding.--Letter 177, May 7, 1901, to the brethren and sisters of the Iowa Conference.  {TDG 136.6}
[TDG 137.1]       Chap. 129 - Preparation for Heaven         For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 1 Corinthians 4:7.  {TDG 137.1}
[TDG 137.2]            It is that man may obtain the life that measures with the life of God that the Lord breaks up his worldly ambitious projects, which, if permitted to engross the mind, would unfit him for the future world.  {TDG 137.2}
[TDG 137.3]          God is testing every one of us. He entrusts us with talents, to see whether we will be thoroughly unselfish in the use we make of them. He tells us plainly, "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much" (Luke 16:10). "And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?" (verse 12).  {TDG 137.3}
[TDG 137.4]         Let us remember that we are to be tried by the laws of Christ's kingdom. We are not our own to do with ourselves as we please. We have been bought with a price, and the laws of Christ's kingdom, the ten holy precepts, present the standard that we are to reach. God is jealous of His law. He test every man, to see whether he will obey or not.  {TDG 137.4}
[TDG 137.5]          Man sinned, and death is the penalty of sin. Christ bore the penalty, and secured for man a period of probation. In this time of probation we are now living. We have been given an opportunity to prove ourselves of value in the sight of Him who gave His only begotten Son that we should not perish, but have everlasting life.  {TDG 137.5}
[TDG 137.6]          One is our Master, even Christ. We are to remember that we are His blood-bought heritage. God's will is to become our will. Physical, mental, and spiritual gifts have been placed in our possession. In the Bible, God's will is plainly made known. God expects every man to use his gifts in a way that will give him an increased knowledge of the things of God, and will enable him to make improvement, to become more and more refined, ennobled, and purified.  {TDG 137.6}
[TDG 137.7]          In this world men and women are to fit themselves to take their place among the nobility of heaven. In this world they are to prepare for translation into the courts above. Those who take up this work as the Bible directs, will, through the grace of Christ, become examples of what all must be who enter in through the gates into the city.--Letter 80, May 8, 1903, to Dr. J. H. Kellogg.  {TDG 137.7}
[TDG 138.1]       Chap. 130 - A Warning Dream         Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that puttest thy bottle to him, and makest him drunken! Habakkuk 2:15.  {TDG 138.1}
[TDG 138.2]            I dreamed I was wondering why you, ［THIS BROTHER OWNED A PLEASURE BOAT ON THE WEST COAST.］ were so much away from your home and your family, and from the house of God on the Sabbath, and absent from the prayer meeting. In a moment I was on board your boat. There was a jovial class of men, talking and laughing, joking and card-playing. You were one with them. I saw the tables prepared with a quality of food to meet the vitiated appetite of the company. I heard them call for liquor.  {TDG 138.2}
[TDG 138.3]         I looked up in astonishment to hear your voice,_____ _____, a professed disciple of Christ, professedly looking for and hasting unto His appearing, say, "Here, gentlemen." Wine of different kinds was placed before them, and they partook of it, and you drank with them. . . .  {TDG 138.3}
[TDG 138.4]          The young man who has so many times explained to me my dreams, spoke to you and said, "Eating and drinking with the drunkard. . . . Who bought those bottles of drink?" Said you, "I bought them, for I could not get companions to sail with me unless I pleased their appetites in this respect."  {TDG 138.4}
[TDG 138.5]          This is sufficient evidence that you are not pleasing God, and that you are placing yourself on Satan's field of temptation. You are making a fearful sacrifice to gratify your inordinate love of being on the water. If this is your choice before doing the work which God would have you do, you will not long be allowed to pursue your course. You will lose both worlds. . . .  {TDG 138.5}
[TDG 138.6]          I have, since this dream, had another. I dreamed you were again using tobacco. I thought that these miserable habits, once overcome, were being taken up by you and that you were going back, step by step, to darkness, selling your soul at a cheap market. But I will now ask you, _____ _____, what do you propose to do? You stand in imminent peril. . . .  {TDG 138.6}
[TDG 138.7]          I warn you, as a mother would her son, to avoid those things which will endanger your morals, involve you in disgrace through the cultivation of perverted appetite.... I commit these few pages to you as an ambassador of Christ. Beware lest you turn from the warning given. In love, Ellen G. White.--Letter 5, May 9, 1877.  {TDG 138.7}
[TDG 139.1]       Chap. 131 - Being Alive unto God         Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. Matthew 10:32, 33.  {TDG 139.1}
[TDG 139.2]            How is it? Are we confessing Christ in our daily life? Do we confess Him in our dress, adorning ourselves with plain and modest apparel? Is our adorning that of the meek and quiet spirit which is of so great price in the sight of God? Are we seeking to advance the cause of the Master? Is the line of demarcation between you and the world distinct, or are you seeking to follow the fashions of this degenerate age? Is there no difference between you and the worldling? Does the same spirit work in you that works in the children of disobedience?  {TDG 139.2}
[TDG 139.3]          If we are Christians, we shall follow Christ, even though the path in which we are to walk cuts right across our natural inclinations. There is no use in telling you that you must not wear this or that, for if the love of these vain things is in your heart, your laying off your adornments will only be like cutting the foliage off a tree. The inclinations of the natural heart would again assert themselves. You must have a conscience of your own.  {TDG 139.3}
[TDG 139.4]          O, did we remember that Christ became poor, that we through His poverty might become rich, would we not seek to honor His name, and advance His cause? We are to abide in Him as the branch abides in the vine. Jesus says, "I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. . . . Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples" (John 15:5-8).  {TDG 139.4}
[TDG 139.5]          If we fulfilled this command of our Lord, there would be a different state of affairs in our churches, and we should know what it is to have the deep movings of the Spirit of God. What we want is to have the ax laid at the root of the tree. We want to be dead to the world, dead to self, and alive unto God. Our life must be his with Christ in God, that when He shall appear, we also may appear with Him in glory. We need to come close to Christ, that men may know that we have been with Christ and learned of Him. . . . Keep your eye fixed upon Christ. With humility of mind seek for a nearness to God. In words, in conduct, in life, confess Christ.--Review and Herald, May 10, 1892.  {TDG 139.5}
[TDG 140.1]       Chap. 132 - The Way, the Truth, the Life         If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. John 15:7.  {TDG 140.1}
[TDG 140.2]            There are many who get above the simplicity of Jesus Christ, supposing that they must do some great thing in order to work the works of God. Things of a temporal nature absorb the attention of others, and they have little time or thought for eternal realities. Wearied out with cares that draw their minds from spiritual things, they cannot find time for communion with God. Constantly they ask themselves the question, How can I find time to study and practice the Word of God?  {TDG 140.2}
[TDG 140.3]          Christ is acquainted with the difficulties that try every soul, and He says, "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing" (John 15:4, 5).  {TDG 140.3}
[TDG 140.4]          Our first and highest duty is to know that we are abiding in Christ. He must do the work. We are to seek to know "What saith the Lord," yielding our lives to His guidance. When we have the Spirit of an abiding Christ, everything will take on a changed aspect. The Saviour alone can give us the rest and peace we so much need. And, in every invitation He gives us to seek the Lord that He may be found of us, He is calling us to abide in Him. This is an invitation, not merely to come to Him, but to remain in Him. It is the Spirit of God that moves us to come. When we have this rest and peace, our daily worries will not lead us to be coarse and rough and uncourteous. We shall no longer follow our own way and will. We will want to do the will of God, abiding in Christ as the branches in the vine.  {TDG 140.4}
[TDG 140.5]          Christ declares Himself ［to be］ "the way, the truth, and the life" (chap. 14:6). The way to heaven is represented as a narrow path, cast up for the ransomed of the Lord to walk in. But truth illuminates this path at every step. . . .  {TDG 140.5}
[TDG 140.6]          Salvation means to us complete surrender of soul, body, and spirit. Because of the unruly elements of our nature our passions often gain the mastery. The only hope for the sinner is to cease from sin. Thus his will will be in harmony with the will of Christ. His soul will be brought into fellowship with God.-- Manuscript 73, May 11, 1899, "Abide in Me."  {TDG 140.6}
[TDG 141.1]       Chap. 133 - Ask, Believe, Claim         Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: but they that deal truly are his delight. Proverbs 12:22.  {TDG 141.1}
[TDG 141.2]            I have a work to do and in the grace of Christ I shall do it. My only anxiety is for those who are so much more easily inclined to believe a lie than to believe the truth. What shall I do for them? What can I do to save them that they shall not make a lie, neither love the lie after it is made? All I can do is to present Jesus, the precious Saviour, before them as their pattern. If they love Jesus they will be pure, harmless, undefiled. They will surround themselves with the atmosphere of faith rather than of doubt and skepticism and unbelief. They will talk of Jesus, of heaven, of the Christian's duties, the Christian's warfare and how to successfully resist the powers of Satan. They will not be like vultures preying upon that which they suppose to be the defects of others.  {TDG 141.2}
[TDG 141.3]          Oh, that Jesus might be revealed to them! Oh, that they might love to dwell upon His matchless charms! Oh, that their hearts might learn with His love, then we should not be ignorant of Satan's devices. Our weapons would be turned against our most deadly foes. We should see by faith the pure light; eyes of heavenly angels intently fixed upon us with love to mark our devotion. We should by faith see Satan watching for every misstep--everything that he could use against us, taking advantage of our lack of union and love, making the crooked ways and with exulting triumph accusing these before the angels of God. . . .  {TDG 141.3}
[TDG 141.4]          While we are powerless to stay the workings of sin and Satan, help has been provided. Ask and ye shall receive. Two or three may claim the promise, if they ask anything in His name, He will do it. He will be inquired of to do these things for us.  {TDG 141.4}
[TDG 141.5]          Oh, my brother, do not feel so independent that you will not ask help of the only One who can render you the assistance you need to break the snare of Satan. You must be watchful, zealous, faithful and true; humble and trustful, full of tenderness and compassion. . . .  {TDG 141.5}
[TDG 141.6]          Commence the work in your own heart and then, with your heart baptized with the Spirit of Christ, lead your children to the Lamb of God.--Letter 11, May 12, 1883, to a layman in California.  {TDG 141.6}
[TDG 142.1]       Chap. 134 - Loving to Obey         If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. John 15:10.  {TDG 142.1}
[TDG 142.2]            Christ attaches a weight of importance to the obedience of His people to the commandments of God. They are to have an intelligent knowledge of them, and bring them into their daily life. Man cannot keep the commandments of God, only as he is in Christ, and Christ in him. And it is not possible for him to be in Christ, having light on His commandments, while disregarding the least of them. By steadfast, willing obedience to His word, they evidence their love for the Sent of God.  {TDG 142.2}
[TDG 142.3]          Not to keep the commandments of God is not to love Him. None will keep the law of God unless they love Him who is the only begotten of the Father. And nonetheless surely; if they love Him, they will express that love by obedience to Him. All who love Christ will be loved of the Father, and He will manifest Himself to them. In all their emergencies and perplexities they will have a helper in Jesus Christ.  {TDG 142.3}
[TDG 142.4]          That Christ should manifest Himself to them, and yet be invisible to the world, was a mystery to the disciples. They could not understand the words of Christ in their spiritual sense. They were thinking of the outward, visible manifestation. They could not take in the fact that they could have the presence of Christ with them, and yet He be unseen by the world. They did not understand the meaning of a spiritual manifestation.  {TDG 142.4}
[TDG 142.5]          The great Teacher longed to give to the disciples all the encouragement and comfort possible, for they were to be sorely tried. But it was difficult for them to comprehend His words. They had yet to learn that the inward spiritual life, all fragrant with the obedience of love, would give them the spiritual power they needed. . . .  {TDG 142.5}
[TDG 142.6]          The very image of God is to be impressed upon and reflected in humanity. The cold heart is to be quickened and glow with divine love--a love that beats in union with the love the Redeemer has evidenced for you. . . .  {TDG 142.6}
[TDG 142.7]          While no trials arise to disturb the people of God, the faith of that people will never be known, nor the strength of the anchor that holds the human barque in safety.--Manuscript 44, May 13, 1897, "Christ's Representatives."  {TDG 142.7}
[TDG 143.1]       Chap. 135 - The Compassionate Christian         The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. John 14:30.  {TDG 143.1}
[TDG 143.2]            In all His habits of life, the Saviour gave an example of what God designs His church on earth to be. Tell this to the people. Christ desires to present His church before the Father without spot or blemish.  {TDG 143.2}
[TDG 143.3]          From His earliest years the Saviour's life was one of poverty. His childhood days were spent in toil. Working at the carpenter's bench, bearing the burdens that came to Him as a member of the family, He often became weary. He lived in a corrupt age. Yet He was uncorrupted by the evil that surrounded Him, uninfluenced by the characters of those who were artificial and wicked. In the open fields and amid the scenes of nature He found rest from toil and food for spiritual life. Looking beneath the surface, He gathered knowledge from the mysteries of nature that filled Him with peace and joy.  {TDG 143.3}
[TDG 143.4]          During the years of His public ministry, the Saviour was continually watched by crafty and hypocritical men. Spies were continually upon His track to catch something from His lips which they could use to create prejudice against Him. Again and again they tried to make Him appear guilty of wrong. There were occasions when they laid traps for Him by presenting to Him questions, the answers to which they hoped to use to cause His condemnation by the people. But at every attempt they were compelled to retire from the field confounded; their actions were revealed in their true light by the answers of Christ. The Saviour's discourses presented a power of truth to the multitudes who listened. Even the men who were sent to spy upon His actions were forced to return with the report to those who sent them, "Never man spake like this man" (John 7:46). . . .  {TDG 143.4}
[TDG 143.5]          Let your conversation be with grace, for Christ is listening to the words you speak. Let compassion for one another be blended with all you say, then you will reveal the character of Christ. The manners of Christ were gentle and unassuming. As His followers we are to partake of His nature. We need to be daily learners of the great Teacher, that the atmosphere surrounding the soul may be filled with spiritual life.--Letter 158, May 14, 1908, to Edson White.  {TDG 143.5}
[TDG 144.1]      Chap. 136 - Step by Step         His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. Matthew 25:21.  {TDG 144.1}
[TDG 144.2]            Oh, how many are waiting for opportunity to do some great work of self-sacrifice, and are overlooking the little daily test which God gives to prove them. It is the little things of life that develop the spirit in men and women and determine that character. These trifles cannot be neglected and yet the man be prepared to endure the severe tests, when they are brought to bear upon him. . . .  {TDG 144.2}
[TDG 144.3]          Your character building is by no means finished. Every day a good or a bad brick is placed in the structure. You are either building crookedly, or with exactness and correctness that will make a beautiful temple for God. Therefore, look not for great opportunities, and neglect the present little opportunities of doing little acts of kindness. In words, in tones, in gestures, in looks, you can represent the spirit of Jesus. He who neglects these little things, and yet flatters himself that he is ready to do wonderful things for the Master, will be in danger of failing altogether.  {TDG 144.3}
[TDG 144.4]          Life is not made up of great sacrifices and wonderful achievements, but of little things. Kindness and love and courtesy are the marks of the Christian. . . . You need to cherish the precious qualities that existed in the character of Jesus. . . . In our association with each other, let it be ever remembered that there are chapters in the experience of others that are sealed from mortal eyes. There are sad histories that are written in the books of heaven, which are sacredly guarded from prying eyes. There stand registered long, hard battles with trying circumstances, arising in the very homes, that day by day sap the courage, the faith, the confidence, until the very manhood seems to fall to ruins. But Jesus knows it all, and He never forgets. To such, words of kindness and of affection are welcome as the smile of angels. A strong, helpful grasp of the hand of a true friend is worth more than gold and silver. It helps him to regain the manhood of the man.--Letter 16, May 15, 1886, to two physicians at the St. Helena Sanitarium.  {TDG 144.4}
[TDG 145.1]       Chap. 137 - Unreserved Surrender         I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. Galatians 2:20.  {TDG 145.1}
[TDG 145.2]            God will accept nothing less than unreserved surrender. Half-hearted, sinful Christians can never enter heaven. There they would find no happiness; for they know nothing of the high, holy principles that govern the members of the royal family.  {TDG 145.2}
[TDG 145.3]          The true Christian keeps the windows of the soul open heavenward. He lives in fellowship with Christ. His will is conformed to the will of Christ. His highest desire is to become more and more Christlike. . . .  {TDG 145.3}
[TDG 145.4]          Earnestly and untiringly we are to strive to reach God's ideal for us. Not as a penance are we to do this, but as the only means of gaining true happiness. The only way to gain peace and joy is to have a living connection with Him who gave His life for us, who died that we might live, and who lives to unite His power with the efforts of those who are striving to overcome.  {TDG 145.4}
[TDG 145.5]          Holiness is constant agreement with God. Shall we not strive to be that which Christ so greatly desires us to be--Christians in deed and in truth--that the world may see in our lives a revelation of the saving power of truth? This world is our preparatory school. While here we shall meet with trials and difficulties. Continually the enemy of God will seek to draw us away from our allegiance. But while we cleave to Him who gave Himself for us, we are safe.  {TDG 145.5}
[TDG 145.6]          The whole world was gathered into the embrace of Christ. He died on the cross to destroy him who had the power of death, and to take away the sin of every believing soul. He calls upon us to offer ourselves on the altar of service, a living, consuming sacrifice. We are to make an unreserved consecration to God of all that we have and are.  {TDG 145.6}
[TDG 145.7]          In this lower school of earth we are to learn the lessons that will prepare us to enter the higher school, where our education will continue under the personal instruction of Christ. Then He will open to us the meaning of His Word. Shall we not, in the few days of probation remaining to us, act like men and women who are seeking for life in the kingdom of God, even an eternity of bliss?--Review and Herald, May 16, 1907.  {TDG 145.7}
[TDG 146.1]       Chap. 138 - Heart Holiness         "But this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: I will put my law within them, and I will write it upon their hearts; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people." Jeremiah 31:33, R.S.V.  {TDG 146.1}
[TDG 146.2]            When the law of God is written in the heart it will be exhibited in a pure and holy life. The commandments of God are no dead letter. They are spirit and life, bringing the imaginations and even the thoughts into subjection to the will of Christ. The heart in which they are written will be kept with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. All who love Jesus and keep the commandments will seek to avoid the very appearance of evil; not because they are constrained thus to do, but because they are copying a pure model, and feel averse to everything contrary to the law written in their hearts. They will not feel self-sufficient, but their trust will be in God, who alone is able to keep them from sin and impurity. The atmosphere surrounding them is pure; they will not corrupt their own souls or the souls of others. It is their pleasure to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly before God.  {TDG 146.2}
[TDG 146.3]          The danger that lies before those living in these last days, is the absence of pure religion, the absence of heart holiness. The converting power of God has not wrought in transforming their characters. They profess to believe sacred truths as did the Jewish nation; but in their failing to practice the truth, they are ignorant both of the Scriptures and the power of God. The power and influence of God's law are around about, but not within the soul, renewing it in true holiness. . . .  {TDG 146.3}
[TDG 146.4]          God designs that the teacher of the Bible should in his character and home life be a specimen of the principles of the truth which he is teaching to his fellow men.  {TDG 146.4}
[TDG 146.5]          What a man is, has a greater influence than what he says. The quiet, consistent, godly life is a living epistle, known and read of all men. A man may speak and write like an angel, but his practices may resemble a fallen fiend. . . . True character is not something shaped from without, or put on, but it is something radiating from within. If true goodness, purity, meekness, lowliness, and equity are dwelling in the heart, that fact will be reflected in the character; and such a character is full of power.--Review and Herald, May 17, 1887. (Italics supplied.)  {TDG 146.5}
[TDG 147.1]       Chap. 139 - Fidelity to the Father's Family         That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.... Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. 1 Corinthians 12:25-27.  {TDG 147.1}
[TDG 147.2]            In Christ we are all members of one family. God is our Father, and He expects us to take an interest in the members of His household. . . . As branches of the parent vine, we derive nourishment from the same source, and by willing obedience, we become one with Christ.  {TDG 147.2}
[TDG 147.3]          If one member of Christ's household falls into temptation, the other members are to look after him with kindly interest, seeking to arrest the feet that are straying into false paths, and win him to a pure, holy life. This service God requires from every member of His church (see 1 Corinthians 12:12-27).  {TDG 147.3}
[TDG 147.4]          Some, because they do not receive and impart light, have no genuine spiritual experience. They are often surprised by temptations that come in such fascinating forms that they do not recognize them as deceptions of the wily foe. How important that they obtain the experience necessary for them to have. The members of the Lord's family are to be wise and watchful, doing all in their power to save their weaker brethren from Satan's concealed nets.  {TDG 147.4}
[TDG 147.5]          This is home missionary work, and it is as helpful to those who do it as it is to those for whom it is done. The kindly interest we manifest in the home circle, the words of sympathy we speak to our brothers and sisters, fit us to work for the members of the Lord's household, with whom, if we remain loyal to Christ, we shall live through eternal ages.  {TDG 147.5}
[TDG 147.6]          "Be thou faithful unto death," Christ says, "and I will give thee a crown of life" (Revelation 2:10). Then how carefully should the members of the Lord's family guard their brethren and sisters! Make yourself their friend. If they are poor, and in need of food and clothing, minister to their temporal as well as their spiritual wants. Thus you will be a double blessing to them. . . .  {TDG 147.6}
[TDG 147.7]          How tender we should be in our dealings with those who are striving for the crown of life. He who in love and tenderness has helped a soul in need may at another time be himself in need of compassionate words of hope and courage.--Manuscript 63, May 18, 1898, "Home Missionary Work."  {TDG 147.7}
[TDG 148.1]       Chap. 140 - Obedience Is Sanctification         And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour. Ephesians 5:2.  {TDG 148.1}
[TDG 148.2]            In all the fullness of His divinity, in all the glory of His spotless humanity, Christ gave Himself for us as a full and free sacrifice, and each one who comes to Him should accept Him as if he were the only one for whom the price had been paid. As in Adam all die, so in Christ shall all be made alive, for the obedient will be raised to immortality, and the transgressor will rise from the dead to suffer death, the penalty of the law which he has broken.  {TDG 148.2}
[TDG 148.3]          Obedience to the law of God is sanctification. There are many who have erroneous ideas in regard to this work in the soul, but Jesus prayed that His disciples might be sanctified through the truth, and added, "Thy word is truth." Sanctification is not an instantaneous but a progressive work, as obedience is continuous. Just as long as Satan urges his temptations upon us, the battle for self-conquest will have to be fought over and over again; but by obedience, the truth will sanctify the soul. Those who are loyal to the truth will, through the merits of Christ, overcome all weakness of character which has led them to be molded by every varying circumstance of life.  {TDG 148.3}
[TDG 148.4]          Many have taken the position that they cannot sin because they are sanctified, but this is a delusive snare of the evil one. There is constant danger of falling into sin, for Christ has warned us to watch and pray lest we enter into temptation. If we are conscious of the weakness of self, we shall not be self-confident and reckless of danger, but we shall feel the necessity of seeking to the Source of our strength, Jesus our righteousness. We shall come in repentance and contrition, with a despairing sense of our own finite weakness, and learn that we must daily apply to the merits of the blood of Christ, that we may become vessels fit for the Master's use. While thus depending upon God, we shall not be found warring against the truth, but we shall always be enabled to take our stand for the right. We should cling to the teaching of the Bible, and not follow the customs and traditions of the world, the sayings and doings of men.--Signs of the Times, May 19, 1890.  {TDG 148.4}
[TDG 149.1]       Chap. 141 - Christ's Crowning Miracle         Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. John 12:9.  {TDG 149.1}
[TDG 149.2]            The feast at Simon's house brought many of the Jews together; for they knew Christ was there. And they came not only to see Jesus, but Lazarus, whom He had raised from the dead. The raising of Lazarus was the crowning miracle of Christ's life. The last test had been given to the Jewish nation. Lazarus had been raised from the dead to bear a testimony for Christ.  {TDG 149.2}
[TDG 149.3]          Many thought that Lazarus would have some wonderful experience to relate. They were surprised when he told them nothing. But Lazarus had nothing to tell. The pen of Inspiration has given light upon this subject. "The dead know not anything. ... Their love, and their hatred, ... is now perished" (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6).  {TDG 149.3}
[TDG 149.4]         But Lazarus had a wonderful testimony to bear in regard to the work of Christ. He was a living testimonial of divine power. With assurance and power he declared that Christ was the Son of God, and asked the people what they would gain by putting Christ to death.  {TDG 149.4}
[TDG 149.5]          Overwhelming evidence was given to the priests in regard to the divinity of Christ. But they had set their hearts to resist all light, and they closed the chambers of their mind, that no light might be admitted.  {TDG 149.5}
[TDG 149.6]          The honor showed to Jesus exasperated the scribes and Pharisees. They consulted that they might also put Lazarus to death; "because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus" (John 12:11). The testimony of Lazarus was so clear and convincing that the priests could not resist its argument. . . . Therefore they laid their plans to put Lazarus to death. . . . They purposed to remove Lazarus secretly, and thus less publicity would be given to Christ's death. The end, they argued, would justify the means, but they must not summon Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathaea to their councils, for then their murderous designs would be opposed.  {TDG 149.6}
[TDG 149.7]          They could bring no charge against Lazarus, yet rather than admit evidence that could not be denied, they plotted to kill him. So will men do when they separate themselves from God. When unbelief once takes possession of the mind, the heart is hardened, and no power can soften it.--Manuscript 47, May 20, 1897, "Judas."  {TDG 149.7}
[TDG 150.1]       Chap. 142 - Oneness With Christ         Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. . . . If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use, and prepared unto every good work. 2 Timothy 2:19-21.  {TDG 150.1}
[TDG 150.2]            Oneness with Christ depends on the renewing of the mind by the Holy Spirit. Thus we are strengthened to walk in newness of life, receiving from Christ the forgiveness of our sins. He who has that faith which works by love and purifies the soul, is a cleansed vessel, sanctified and meet for the Master's use. Self is dead. . . .  {TDG 150.2}
[TDG 150.3]          All disunion, all selfish thoughts, words, and actions, are the fruit of the working of an unholy spirit upon the mind. Under the influence of this spirit, words are spoken which do not reveal the Saviour. Christ is not formed within, the hope of glory. Those who live thus are sinners, though they may be disguised as saints. . . .  {TDG 150.3}
[TDG 150.4]          Those who receive Christ are meek and lowly in heart. Christ opens within their hearts a living fountain of water, which springs up unto eternal life, refreshing the souls of others. The lives of those who eat the bread of life and drink the water of salvation are purified by the grace of God. . . .  {TDG 150.4}
[TDG 150.5]          Let all study the Word. Let not any man burden his soul with so many burdens that he cannot study the precious lessons Christ has given. . . .  {TDG 150.5}
[TDG 150.6]          The Word of God is not half comprehended. If each one would proclaim a fast for his own soul, studying the Word of God with earnest prayer, and reading only those books which would help him to gain a clearer knowledge of the Word, God's people would have much more spiritual health and strength, much more spiritual knowledge and understanding, than they now reveal. We need to seek God, that we may find Him precious to our souls. We need to keep Him as our abiding guest and companion, never parting from Him.  {TDG 150.6}
[TDG 150.7]          To be one with Christ in God is the privilege of every soul. But in order to be this, we must be meek and lowly, teachable and obedient. Shall we not be of that number who make a business of securing by earnest prayer and faithful practice the faith that works by love and purifies the soul?--Letter 75, May 21, 1900, to Elder G. A. Irwin, president of the General Conference.  {TDG 150.7}
[TDG 151.1]       Chap. 143 - The Purifying Process         For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. Hebrews 2:18.  {TDG 151.1}
[TDG 151.2]            I am awakened at twelve o'clock to write out the instruction that has been given me. . . .  {TDG 151.2}
[TDG 151.3]          The words were spoken, "I am the Light of the world. Kindle your soul's light from the wisdom of human agencies, and your light will go out in darkness. Seek My wisdom, and you will be guided by unerring counsel. This guidance it is the privilege of every child of God to have. Ask, and ye shall receive; but ask in faith believing. Ask for that which is in accordance with the Word of God. Believing, ye shall receive."  {TDG 151.3}
[TDG 151.4]          Christ is the source of our strength. Let us study His teachings. In giving His only begotten Son to live in our world and to be subject to temptation that He might teach us how to overcome, the Father has made ample provision that we should not be taken captive by the enemy. Meeting the fallen foe, Christ overcame in behalf of humanity. He was tempted in all points like as we are, but He resisted in the strength of divinity, that He might be able to succor us when we are tempted.  {TDG 151.4}
[TDG 151.5]          Becoming partakers of His divine nature, we are to learn to discern the temptations of Satan, and, in the strength of His grace, overcome the corruptions that are in the world through lust. He who was once a sinful human being may be refined and purified through the imparted merits of Christ, and stand before his fellow men as a laborer together with God. To the earnest seeker after God, the divine nature will surely be imparted, the compassion of Christ will certainly be vouchsafed. . . .  {TDG 151.5}
[TDG 151.6]          Satan is working with all his ingenuity to sidetrack souls. What shall we do? Let us believe that the Lord is willing to raise up and strengthen the weak.  {TDG 151.6}
[TDG 151.7]          You will find your greatest strength in dwelling upon that which is spiritual. Let the sanctification of the truth of the Word of God be revealed in your life. Let this agency refine and ennoble the soul. The Lord would have His ministering servants walk humbly before Him. "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:29, 30).--Letter 166, May 22, 1908, to W. W. Prescott, editor of the Review and Herald.  {TDG 151.7}
[TDG 152.1]       Chap. 144 - Securing Our Inheritance         Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. Jude 7.  {TDG 152.1}
[TDG 152.2]            The outlook in our world is indeed alarming. God is withdrawing His Spirit from the wicked cities, which have become as the cities of the antediluvian world, and as Sodom and Gomorrah. The inhabitants of these cities have been tested and tried. We have reached a time when God is about to punish the presumptuous wrongdoers, who refuse to keep His commandments and disregard His messages of warning. He who bears long with evildoers gives everyone an opportunity to seek Him and humble their hearts before Him.  {TDG 152.2}
[TDG 152.3]          Everyone has opportunity to come to Christ and be converted, that He may heal them. But there will come a time when mercy will be no longer offered. Costly mansions, marvels of architectural skill, will be destroyed without a moment's notice, when the Lord sees that the owners have passed the boundaries of forgiveness. The destruction by fire of the stately buildings supposed to be fireproof is an illustration of how in a short time earth's architecture will lie in ruins. . . .  {TDG 152.3}
[TDG 152.4]          The twenty-fourth chapter of Matthew gives an outline of what is to come upon the world. We are living amid the perils of the last days. Those who are perishing in sin must be warned. The Lord calls upon every one to whom He has entrusted the talent of means to act as His helping hand by giving their money for the advancement of His work. Our money is a treasure lent us by the Lord, and it is to be invested in the work of giving to the world the last message of mercy. . . .  {TDG 152.4}
[TDG 152.5]          He who looks at earthly things as the chief good, he who spends his life in an effort to gain worldly riches, is indeed making a poor investment. Too late he will see that in which he has trusted crumbling into dust. It is only through self-denial, through the sacrifice of earthly riches, that the eternal riches can be obtained. It is through much tribulation that the Christian enters the kingdom of heaven. Constantly he is to war the good warfare, not laying down his weapons until Christ bids him rest. Only by giving all to Christ can he secure the inheritance that will endure through all eternity.--Letter 90, May 23, 1902, to Brother Johnson, a layman.  {TDG 152.5}
[TDG 153.1]       Chap. 145 - Zeal for Truth         And the Lord, he it is that doth go before thee; he will be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee: fear not, neither be dismayed. Deuteronomy 31:8.  {TDG 153.1}
[TDG 153.2]            Nothing in this world, no earthly favors or enjoyments, can take the place of the presence and favor of God. Without Him as our friend and portion, we are indeed alone. We may have many other friends, but they can never be to us what Christ is.  {TDG 153.2}
[TDG 153.3]          Those who desire to find pardon for past transgressions must come to Christ just as they are, saying, "Lord, though I have been bought with a price, and am Thy property, I have in the past refused to give myself to Thee. I now acknowledge that I am not my own, that I cannot do as I please with myself. Take me as I am, a poor, sinful creature, and cleanse and purify me from all sin by taking my sin Thine own dear self. I do not deserve this, but Thou art the only one who can save me. Take away my sin and give me Thy righteousness. I do not want to remain in sin one more day. Impart to me Thy righteousness, and keep me from all transgression of Thy holy law."  {TDG 153.3}
[TDG 153.4]          Do not limit the Holy One of Israel. Desire to see more of the manifestation of His love, that you may win others to the knowledge of His goodness. . . .  {TDG 153.4}
[TDG 153.5]          The Lord has pledged His glorious perfection that those who seek Him with humility of heart, confessing their sins, will find Him precious to their souls. But those who refuse to obey, for fear of displeasing earthly friends, cannot be friends of God.  {TDG 153.5}
[TDG 153.6]          Obey, obey, for Christ's sake and for your own soul's sake. Obey that which your conscience tells you is truth. Accept the grace and righteousness of Christ. God is tenderly calling you, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30). If you refuse the invitation to repentance, to freedom from sin, the great day of God will find you hopeless, shelterless, disobedient, a transgressor of His law. He will not then be able to give you a place in His kingdom. God help you to come now, is my prayer.--Letter 80, May 24, 1900, to a layman in Australia.  {TDG 153.6}
[TDG 154.1]       Chap. 146 - Sit in His Shadow         And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. Ephesians 4:11, 12.  {TDG 154.1}
[TDG 154.2]            The Lord has not qualified any one of us to bear the burden of the work alone. He has associated together men of different minds, that they may counsel with and assist one another. In this way the deficiency in the experience and the abilities of one is supplied by the experience and the abilities of another. We should all study carefully the instruction given in Corinthians and Ephesians regarding our relation to one another as members of the body of Christ.  {TDG 154.2}
[TDG 154.3]          In your work, Edson, you must consider the relation that each worker sustains to the other workers connected with the cause of God. You must remember that others as well as yourself have a work to do in connection with this cause. You must not bar your mind against counsel. . . .  {TDG 154.3}
[TDG 154.4]          We are connected with the service and cause of God, and we must individually realize that we are parts of a great whole. We must seek wisdom from God, learning what it means to have a waiting, watching spirit, and to go to our Saviour when tired and depressed. Trust in God, not in man's judgment alone.  {TDG 154.4}
[TDG 154.5]          You must learn to give up your will and your way, and to receive light from those whom God has made His helping hand, those by whom He designs that you shall be helped. Go to Christ for relief. Cling to Him. Stay long enough to yield up your will to the will of God. Many are in too great a hurry to pray. With hurried steps they pass through the shadow of Christ's loving presence, pausing perhaps for a few moments within the sacred precincts, but not waiting for counsel. They have no time to sit down, no time to remain with the divine Teacher. With their burdens, they return to their work. . . .  {TDG 154.5}
[TDG 154.6]          Fix your thoughts upon the Saviour. Go apart from the bustle of the world, and sit down under Christ's shadow. This you must do if you receive the rich blessings He is waiting to bestow on you. Give your thoughts to high and holy things. Then, amidst the din of the daily toil and conflict, your spiritual strength will be renewed.--Letter 80, May 25, 1902, to Edson White, engaged in work among the blacks in the Southern States.  {TDG 154.6}
[TDG 155.1]       Chap. 147 - Claiming the Privileges         Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. Matthew 7:13, 14.  {TDG 155.1}
[TDG 155.2]            Do whatever you can and the way will open before you. Every moment of time is golden. Souls out of Christ are to be persuaded to lay hold of the hope of the gospel. . . .  {TDG 155.2}
[TDG 155.3]          We are not to live in this world to please ourselves. We have stern, earnest work to do every day of our lives. We look by faith to the things that are unseen and in so doing we lose sight of the trials and hardships of the way. Heaven is our home. We dare not run any risk of losing the one hope we have cherished so long, of seeing Jesus as He is and of being made like Him. We hope you will guard your steps. Live the life of prayer and faith and win the unfading crown of glory.  {TDG 155.3}
[TDG 155.4]          There is no other way for any of us to be saved but that way wrought out by our Redeemer. He has, in His life on the earth, given us a practical illustration in self-denial and self-sacrifice of what He wishes us to be. "I came not," says Christ, "to do Mine own will, but the will of Him that sent Me" (see John 6:38).  {TDG 155.4}
[TDG 155.5]          We cannot be Christians while we live to please ourselves. We must enter in through the strait gate of self-denial, if we follow the Master. This strait, self-denying path is too narrow for many to walk in who profess godliness. They want an easier path and are climbing up some other way. They refuse to follow in the footsteps of our Redeemer. Christ calls all such thieves and robbers. They take the name of Christian, which does not belong to them, because they do not represent in their life the life of Christ. They claim the privileges which belong to the sons of God while they are none of His. They live selfish lives upon the earth and have done nothing for the truth and the salvation of souls as they ought to have done. Sad indeed for these self-deceived ones. They will never see heaven, because they are not willing to share the shame, the reproach, that Jesus suffered for them.  {TDG 155.5}
[TDG 155.6]          Dear children, let Christ be enshrined in your hearts and you will love all for whom Christ has died, and will do all you can to save them.--Letter 30, May 26, 1874, to her children.  {TDG 155.6}
[TDG 156.1]       Chap. 148 - Rejoice in the Lord         For we walk by faith, not by sight. 2 Corinthians 5:7.  {TDG 156.1}
[TDG 156.2]            My head is weary this morning. Mist and clouds hang over my mind; but the suggestions of the enemy to distrust the Lord shall not be cherished. Now is my time to fight the good fight of faith. Now is the very occasion that needs the steady faith that works by love and purifies my soul. I seek the Lord more earnestly.  {TDG 156.2}
[TDG 156.3]          In 1 Chronicles 28:9 David gives his charge to Solomon. . . .  {TDG 156.3}
[TDG 156.4]          The message was brought to Asa by the Lord's prophet: "The Lord is with you, while ye be with him; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but if ye forsake him, he will forsake you" (2 Chronicles 15:2; cf. Jeremiah 29:11-13). My heart goes out in faith. Faith is not feeling; faith is not sight. "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen" (Hebrews 11:1).  {TDG 156.4}
[TDG 156.5]          I spoke in the Rechabite's hall at 3:00 P.M. from Philippians 4:4-7: "Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." I believe the promise is for me, and I appropriate the same personally. The promise itself is of no value unless I fully believe that He that has made the promise is abundantly able to fulfill, and infinite in power to do all that He has said.  {TDG 156.5}
[TDG 156.6]          The message the Lord gave me was a message of faith. We cannot dishonor God more than in distrusting His Word. Feeling is not at all reliable. A religion fed and kept alive by emotions is valueless. God's Word is the foundation upon which our hopes may safely rest, and in the confidence we have in the Word of God we are established, strengthened, settled, riveted to the Eternal Rock. Then the prayer of Paul will be answered:  {TDG 156.6}
[TDG 156.7]          "For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God" (Colossians 1:9, 10).--Manuscript 80, May 27, 1893, diary.  {TDG 156.7}
[TDG 157.1]       Chap. 149 - The Indwelling Christ         He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. 1 John 2:9, 10.  {TDG 157.1}
[TDG 157.2]            Last night I dreamed that a small company were assembled together to have a religious meeting. There was one who came in and seated himself in a dark corner, where he would attract little observation. There was not a spirit of freedom. The Spirit of the Lord was bound. Some remarks were made by the elder of the church. He seemed to be trying to hurt someone. I saw a sadness upon the countenance of the stranger. It became apparent that there was not the love of Jesus in the hearts of those who claimed to believe the truth and there was, as the sure result, an absence of the spirit of Christ and a great want both in thoughts and feelings of love for God and for one another. The assembling together had not been refreshing to anyone.  {TDG 157.2}
[TDG 157.3]          As the meeting was about to close, the stranger arose and with a voice that was full of sorrow and of tears, he told them that they had a great want in their own souls, and in their own experience, of the love of Jesus, which was present in large measure in every heart where Christ took up His abode. Every heart renewed by the Spirit of God would not only love God but love his brother, and if that brother made mistakes, if he erred, he must be dealt with after the gospel plan. Every step must be followed according to the directions given in the Word of God. "'Ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted'" (Galatians 6:1), he said. "Rememberest thou not the prayer of Christ just before He left His disciples for His long, agonizing struggle in the garden of Gethsemane, before His betrayal, His trial, and His crucifixion?" (See John 17:15-23). . . .  {TDG 157.3}
[TDG 157.4]          Be careful how you treat the purchase of the blood of Christ. There will be need of plain and faithful reproving of evil works, but let the one who takes this work upon him know that he is not separated from Christ by evil works himself. He must be spiritual and restore such an one in the spirit of meekness. . . .  {TDG 157.4}
[TDG 157.5]          The spirit and character of Christ are manifested in the chosen of God, by their heavenly conversation, their meekness, their blameless conduct. As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.--Manuscript 32, May 28, 1887, diary, "Visit to Germany."  {TDG 157.5}
[TDG 158.1]       Chap. 150 - Reverence the Cause         Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 1 Timothy 3:9.  {TDG 158.1}
[TDG 158.2]            I praise the Lord this morning for the peace I enjoy. There is perfect rest for me in the Lord. I trust in His love. Why should we not rest in the love of God, the assurance of His word? What saith Jesus? "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." What can be more positive than this promise? "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30). Then come; let us who believe in Jesus Christ not delay a moment, but come.  {TDG 158.2}
[TDG 158.3]          All who hold fast to themselves, as if fearful that after all the Lord Jesus does not mean as He says, show great dishonor to God. In keeping away from Jesus do not our actions say, "I do not believe the Lord Jesus means it"? You do not treat your human friends in this doubting, distrustful manner. If they show you respect, if they make you a promise, you do not say, "I have no faith; I cannot believe any of your promises. This is very trying to me, nevertheless I cannot believe your word."  {TDG 158.3}
[TDG 158.4]          You virtually tell God all of this in your actions. . . . You have found the rest always when you have come, but you begin to question, to look at yourself, to groan over yourself. Now stop all this. Take off that yoke you have manufactured for your neck, which galls so terribly, and take Christ's yoke, which he declares is easy, and His burden, which He tells you is light. . . .  {TDG 158.4}
[TDG 158.5]          The Holy Spirit is the Comforter, your Comforter. Has the Holy Spirit failed to fulfill His part of the work? If so, you are not to blame. But the promise is sure and steadfast. When you say you have not faith in God you make God a liar and show that you have no confidence in the Holy Spirit's work, which is always ready to help our infirmities. He is always waiting at your door, always knocking for admittance. Let Him in. All you have to do is to put your will over on the Lord's side. You need the promise, but it is the infinite One behind the promise in whom you are to have perfect confidence. Say it: "I am the Lord's. I do believe." Crowd out every doubt from the soul. Have faith in God. He loves you. Never, never allow yourself to doubt or distrust Him.--Manuscript 80, May 29, 1893, diary.  {TDG 158.5}
[TDG 159.1]       Chap. 151 - Without Spot         Even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; . . . that he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. Ephesians 5:25-27.  {TDG 159.1}
[TDG 159.2]            We bear the name of Christian. Let us be true to this name. To be a Christian means to be Christlike. It means to follow Christ in self-denial, bearing aloft His banner of love, honoring Him by unselfish words and deeds. In the life of the true Christian there is nothing of self--self is dead. There was no selfishness in the life that Christ lived while on this earth. Bearing our nature, He lived a life wholly devoted to the good of others. . . .  {TDG 159.2}
[TDG 159.3]          In word and deed Christ's followers are to be pure and true. In this world--a world of iniquity and corruption--Christians are to reveal the attributes of Christ. All they do and say is to be free from selfishness. Christ desires to present them to the Father "without spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing," purified through His grace, bearing His likeness.  {TDG 159.3}
[TDG 159.4]          In His great love, Christ surrendered Himself for us. He gave Himself for us to meet the necessities of the striving, struggling soul. We are to surrender ourselves to Him. When this surrender is entire, Christ can finish the work He began for us by the surrender of Himself. Then He can bring to us complete restoration.  {TDG 159.4}
[TDG 159.5]          Christ gave Himself for the redemption of the race, that all who believe in Him may have everlasting life. Those who appreciate this great sacrifice receive from the Saviour that most precious of all gifts--a clean heart. They gain an experience that is more valuable than gold or silver or precious stones. They sit together in heavenly places in Christ, enjoying in communion with Him the joy and peace that He alone can give. They love Him with heart and mind and soul and strength, realizing that they are His blood-bought heritage. Their spiritual eyesight is not dimmed by worldly policy or worldly aims. They are one with Christ as He is one with the Father.  {TDG 159.5}
[TDG 159.6]          Think you not that Christ values those who live wholly for Him? Think you not that He visits those who, like the beloved John, are for His sake in hard and trying places? He finds His faithful ones, and holds communion with them, encouraging and strengthening them.--Review and Herald, May 30, 1907.  {TDG 159.6}
[TDG 160.1]       Chap. 152 - Our Guardian Angels         Because thou hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the most High, thy habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. For he shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. Psalm 91:9-11.  {TDG 160.1}
[TDG 160.2]            Angels are commissioned to watch in every family. Each one has the watchcare of a holy angel. These angels are invisible, but sometimes they let their light shine so distinctly that it is recognized. I believe this to be the case in the revealing you have had. This manifestation is teaching you that the Lord loves you, and that His angels are guarding you. You are kept by the power of God.  {TDG 160.2}
[TDG 160.3]         Many things of like character will take place. This manifestation of light is to encourage you, as you say it has done, to do right. You have had a glimpse of the light of God, and let this greatly encourage your hearts, making you thankful. All of us should be thankful at all times for the truth that heavenly angels are watching us moment by moment. Very many, had they seen the light you have seen, would rejoice and be thankful.  {TDG 160.3}
[TDG 160.4]          When you search the Scriptures, trying to be right and to do right, the angels who attend your footsteps are rejoiced. Angels of heaven come in a marked manner to those who respond to the evidence of the truth and try to obey it. And if these angels are not always seen, you are to remember that they are present just the same, only your natural eyes are not strengthened to discern the light. . . .  {TDG 160.4}
[TDG 160.5]          The great trouble with us all is that we do not take time to think that heavenly beings are near us, to help us in our every desire to do right. Heavenly light has come very near to you. Evidence has been given you that the Lord has love for you and cares for you. You can take courage, and feel that you receive strength and grace to do all the good you are capable of doing. . . .  {TDG 160.5}
[TDG 160.6]          Thank the Lord, your heart has been quickened, because you have been privileged to see some rays of light from the heavenly messengers. You can see how much you can do to help your mother and the other members of the family. A Christian is one who is daily learning of Christ, taking up the little duties of life, bearing others' burdens. Thus you will have union with Christ.--Letter 82, May 31, 1900, to Elsie Atkins, a youthful church member in Australia.  {TDG 160.6}
[TDG 161.1]       Chap. 153 - The Real Christian         He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. Luke 16:10.  {TDG 161.1}
[TDG 161.2]            The real Christian is a servant of Christ. His work for Christ must be thoroughly well done. Nothing must come in to divert his mind from his work. Other matters can have proper attention, and yet be held subordinate, but Christ's service requires the whole man--the heart, the mind, the soul, the strength. He will not accept a divided heart. He expects us to do our best. And nothing faithfully done for Him is insignificant in His sight. . . .  {TDG 161.2}
[TDG 161.3]          Every man is required to do the work assigned him of God. We should be willing to render small services, doing the things that are to be done, which someone must do, improving the little opportunities. If these are the only opportunities, we should still work faithfully. He who wastes hours, days, and weeks, because he is unwilling to do the work at hand, humble though it may be, will be called to render an account to God for his misspent time. If he feels that he can afford to do nothing, because he cannot obtain the desired wages, let him stop and think that that day, that one day, is the Lord's. He is the Lord's servant. He is not to waste His time. Let him think, I will spend that time in doing something, and will give all I earn to advance the work of God. I will not be counted a do-nothing.  {TDG 161.3}
[TDG 161.4]          When a man loves God supremely, and his neighbor as himself, he will not stop to inquire whether that which he can do is bringing in much or little. He will do the work, and accept the wages offered. He will not set the example of refusing a job because he cannot count upon as large wages as he thinks he should have.  {TDG 161.4}
[TDG 161.5]          The Lord judges a man's character by the principles on which he acts in dealing with his fellow men. If in common business transactions his principles are defective, the same will be brought into his spiritual service for God. The threads are woven into his whole religious life. If you have too much dignity to work for yourself for small wages, then work for the Master; give the proceeds into the Lord's treasury. Make an offering of gratitude to God for sparing your life. But do not on any account be idle.--Manuscript 20, June 1, 1896.  {TDG 161.5}
[TDG 162.1]       Chap. 154 - Our Magnanimous Lord         No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. Matthew 6:24.  {TDG 162.1}
[TDG 162.2]            It is plainly written on the unrenewed heart and on a fallen world, All seek their own. Selfishness is the great law of our degenerate nature. Selfishness occupies the place in the soul where Christ should sit enthroned. But the Lord requires perfect obedience; and if we truly desire to serve Him, there will be no question in our minds as to whether we shall obey His requirements or seek our own temporal interests.  {TDG 162.2}
[TDG 162.3]          The Lord of glory did not consult His convenience or pleasure when He left His station of high command to become a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, accepting ignominy and death in order to deliver man from the consequence of his disobedience. Jesus died, not to save man in his sins, but from his sins. We must leave the error of our ways, take up our cross and follow Christ, denying self, and obeying God at any cost.  {TDG 162.3}
[TDG 162.4]          Those who profess to serve God, yet really serve mammon, will be visited with judgments. None will be justified in a course of disobedience for the sake of worldly profit. If God would excuse one man, He might all. Those who disregard the Lord's express injunction for personal advantage, are heaping up for themselves future woe. Christ said: "Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves" (Mark 11:17). The people of God should inquire closely if they have not, like the Jews of old, made the house of God a place of merchandise.  {TDG 162.4}
[TDG 162.5]          Many are falling into the sin of sacrificing their religion for the sake of worldly gain, preserving a form of piety, yet giving all the mind to temporal pursuit. But the law of God must be considered first of all, and obeyed in spirit and in letter. Jesus, our great exemplar, in His life and death, taught the strictest obedience. He died, the just for the unjust, the innocent for the guilty, that the honor of God's law might be preserved and yet man not utterly perish. . . .  {TDG 162.5}
[TDG 162.6]          God has withheld nothing from man that could promote his happiness or secure to him eternal riches. He has clothed the earth with beauty, and furnished it with everything necessary for the comfort of man during his temporal life.--Signs of the Times, June 2, 1887.  {TDG 162.6}
[TDG 163.1]       Chap. 155 - The Door Is Still Open         For the Lord giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding. Proverbs 2:6.  {TDG 163.1}
[TDG 163.2]            In a world like ours, where truth and falsehood are so closely mingled that it is difficult to discern between them, it is a perilous matter to neglect to seek wisdom from on high. Those who will now take heed and turn to the Lord without delay, taking their position on the true foundation, will receive pardon. All error is mixed with truth, and this makes the deceptions of Satan harder to see. But when the time of test and trial comes upon us, there will be seen the difference between the righteousness of the righteous and the wickedness of the wicked.  {TDG 163.2}
[TDG 163.3]          Every error is sin, and every sin has its origin with Satan. Wrong practices have blinded the eyes and blighted the perceptive faculties of men and women. We need now to be guarded on every point. . . .  {TDG 163.3}
[TDG 163.4]          The inhabitants of the world, under Satan's leadership, are binding up in bundles ready to be burned. We have no time, not a moment, to lose. The judgments of God are in the land, and those who stand obstinate, unconvinced by the warnings that God sends, will be bound up in bundles ready to be burned. Let ministers and church members go forth into the vineyard. They will find their harvest wherever they proclaim the forgotten truths of the Bible. Missionaries, men and women, are needed. They will find those who accept the truth, and take their position beside their teacher to win souls to Christ. . . .  {TDG 163.4}
[TDG 163.5]          Multitudes are to be gathered into the fold. Many who have known the truth have corrupted their way before God and departed from the faith. The broken ranks will be filled up by those represented by Christ as coming in at the eleventh hour. There are many with whom the Spirit of God is striving.  {TDG 163.5}
[TDG 163.6]          The time of God's destructive judgments is the time of mercy for those who have no opportunity to learn what is truth. Tenderly will the Lord look upon them. His heart of mercy is touched; His hand is still stretched out to save, while the door is closed to those who would not enter. Large numbers will be admitted who in these last days hear the truth for the first time.--Letter 103, June 3, 1903, to Elder and Mrs. George B. Starr, workers of large experience associated with Ellen G. White in the United States and Australia.  {TDG 163.6}
[TDG 164.1]       Chap. 156 - Let No Man Deceive You         For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 2 Timothy 4:3, 4.  {TDG 164.1}
[TDG 164.2]            Prior to and at the first advent of Christ, religious teachers set forth strange ideas that were so mingled with portions of truth that they were full of deceptive power, and led souls away from God, although they still preserved the appearance of being His true worshipers. We find a similar condition of society in these last days, and those who depart from the faith, mingle with their belief diversities of human opinion. The Bible is brought into criticism. Is it because the Scriptures are inconsistent and contradictory that ministers differ so widely in their interpretation? --No, the trouble is that men are doing today as they did in the time of Christ, and are teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Religious teachers are in the same condition as were the Pharisees of whom He said, "Ye are both ignorant of the Scriptures and of the power of God" (see Matthew 22:29). The very men to whom these words were spoken were presumed to teach and interpret the Scriptures to the people.  {TDG 164.2}
[TDG 164.3]          Are the Scriptures vague and inconsistent? Is there any foundation for the conflicting opinions and various sentiments and doctrines that find credence in the religious world? If so, then we may entertain doubts of their divine origin, for it is not the inspiration of God that leads people to come to diverse opinions. Those who undertake to interpret the Bible, have corrupted the Word of God and wrested the Scripture from its true meaning, by seeking to harmonize the truth of God with the inventions and doctrines of men. The Scriptures are perverted and misapplied, and the gems of truth are set in the framework of error. These teachers are blinded, and cannot clearly discern what is the true meaning of the Scriptures. . . .  {TDG 164.3}
[TDG 164.4]          Jesus, who gave His life to save men, has given us a warning as to what shall come to pass in the last days. The disciples came to Him privately to ask Him concerning the end of the world, and Jesus said: "Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many" (Matthew 24:4, 5).--Signs of the Times, June 4, 1894.  {TDG 164.4}
[TDG 165.1]       Chap. 157 - Individual Preparation         A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. John 13:34.  {TDG 165.1}
[TDG 165.2]            These words are not the words of man, but the words of our Redeemer; and how important it is that we fulfill the instruction that He has given! There is nothing that can so weaken the influence of the church, as the lack of love. Christ says, "Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves" (Matthew 10:16). If we are to meet opposition from our enemies, who are represented as wolves, let us be careful that we do not manifest the same spirit among ourselves.  {TDG 165.2}
[TDG 165.3]          The enemy well knows that if we do not have love one for another, he can gain his object, and wound and weaken the church, by causing differences among brethren. He can lead them to surmise evil, to speak evil, to accuse, condemn, and hate one another. In this way the cause of God is brought into dishonor, the name of Christ is reproached, and untold harm is done to the souls of men.  {TDG 165.3}
[TDG 165.4]          How careful we should be, that our words and actions are all in harmony with the sacred truth that God has committed to us! The people of the world are looking to us, to see what our faith is doing for our characters and lives. They are watching to see if it is having a sanctifying effect on our hearts, if we are becoming changed into the likeness of Christ. They are ready to discover every defect in our lives, every inconsistency in our actions. Let us give them no occasion to reproach our faith.  {TDG 165.4}
[TDG 165.5]          It is not the opposition of the world that will most endanger us; it is the evil cherished right in our midst that works our most grievous disaster. It is the unconsecrated lives of half-hearted professors that retard the work of the truth, and bring darkness upon the church of God. . . .  {TDG 165.5}
[TDG 165.6]          God would have us individually come into that position where He can bestow His love upon us. He has placed a high value upon man, and has redeemed us by the sacrifice of His only-begotten Son, and we are to see in our fellow man the purchase of the blood of Christ. If we have this love one for another, we shall be growing in love for God and the truth.-- Review and Herald, June 5, 1888.  {TDG 165.6}
[TDG 166.1]       Chap. 158 - The Cost of Salvation         My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: for whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. Hebrews 12:5, 6.  {TDG 166.1}
[TDG 166.2]            Christ is our example. He was exposed to hardship. He endured suffering, He humbled Himself to humanity. Christ bore His burdens without impatience, without unbelief, without repining. He felt His trials none the less because He was the divine Son of God. You have not a trouble, perplexity, or difficulty which did not press with equal weight upon the Son of God; not a sorrow to which His heart was not equally exposed. His feelings were hurt as easily as yours. Again the life and character of Christ were faultless. His character was composed of moral excellencies, including everything pure, and true, and lovely, and of good report.  {TDG 166.2}
[TDG 166.3]          God has given us a perfect, faultless pattern. God designed to make of you an able, efficient workman. The mind He designed should be purified, elevated, ennobled. If the mind is allowed to be exercised with small things, it will be feeble as the result of unchanging laws. God wants His servants to enlarge the scope of their thoughts and plans of labor and bring their powers into vigorous contact with things that are grand, elevating, ennobling. This will give new springs to the intellectual faculties. His thoughts will take broad scope and he will gird up his energies for the task of a broader, deeper, grander work, swimming in deep and broad waters where there is no bottom or shore. . . .  {TDG 166.3}
[TDG 166.4]          God sees men's hearts and characters when they do not see their own state correctly. He sees that His work and cause will suffer if wrongs are not corrected that exist in themselves unobserved and therefore uncorrected. Christ calls us His servants, if we do what He commands us. There is to every man assigned his particular sphere, place, and work, and God asks no more and no less from the lowliest, as well as the greatest, than that they fulfill their calling. We are not our own property. We have become servants of Christ by grace. We are the purchase of the blood of the Son of God.--Letter 16, June 6, 1875, to Elder G. I. Butler, former president of the General Conference.  {TDG 166.4}
[TDG 167.1]       Chap. 159 - His Grace Is Sufficient         Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Philippians 2:12, 13.  {TDG 167.1}
[TDG 167.2]            Every one of us has a work to do in our own salvation, which is to meet every requirement of God. God does not do anything independent of the agency of him for whom the work is to be done. His grace is sufficient to work in and with them that are His, in the fulfillment of every promise, while the one for whom this grace is supplied is to obey every command.  {TDG 167.2}
[TDG 167.3]          The effect of God's claims is to cause His people to come out from the world and be separate, having no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness. Without holiness "no man shall see the Lord" (Hebrews 12:14). "Whosoever . . . will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God" (James 4:4).  {TDG 167.3}
[TDG 167.4]          While the Lord is working with us, we must be working for ourselves. When the Lord sends His servants to us with reproof, with cautions, with warnings, we are not to turn away and refuse to receive the message because it does not come from learned men. We are not to say, This message is not needed. Every message sent to you by God's messenger is for your good, to teach you the way of salvation more perfectly. What means has God to communicate His will to men, unless it be through His delegated messengers? And are you not afraid to select that portion of the message that pleases you, and reject that which crosses your track?  {TDG 167.4}
[TDG 167.5]          You must not give expression to your doubts. They are the suggestions of Satan. If you do not respect the ways and means God has employed to reach you, will you consider what means He has in reserve to reach your case? Has there not been utterly a fault among you to criticize the ministers of God, to speak lightly of those whom the apostle has enjoined upon you to regard highly for their work's sake? Will men and women with very limited experience refuse to be helped by the very means God has ordained--His ministers? . . .  {TDG 167.5}
[TDG 167.6]          What kind of respect do you think your children will have for the messengers of God after you have taken it upon yourselves to talk disrespectfully of these men as you have done?--Manuscript 37, June 7, 1887, "Cooperating With God."  {TDG 167.6}
[TDG 168.1]       Chap. 160 - Go Work Today         The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding. Proverbs 9:10.  {TDG 168.1}
[TDG 168.2]            Capabilities have been entrusted to every soul. These are talents to be improved by faithful service, that Christ at His coming may receive His own with usury.  {TDG 168.2}
[TDG 168.3]          We hear much of the higher education as the world regards the subject. But those who are ignorant of the higher education as it was taught and exemplified in the life of Christ, are ignorant of what constitutes the higher education. Higher education means conformity to the terms of salvation. It embraces the experience of daily looking unto Jesus, and of working together with Christ for the saving of the perishing.  {TDG 168.3}
[TDG 168.4]          Idleness is sin, for there is a world to be labored for. Christ gave His life to the work of uplifting the fallen and the sinful. Though He was the Prince of heaven, He lived and suffered and died under the abuse and scorn of fallen men; and this that He might prepare for the human family mansions in the heavenly courts. Christ imparted instruction of the highest order. Can we imagine a higher education than that to be gained in cooperation with Him?  {TDG 168.4}
[TDG 168.5]          Now is our time to work. The end of all things is at hand; soon the night cometh in which no man can work. This night is much nearer than many suppose. Lift up the man of Calvary before those who are living in sin. By pen and voice labor to sweep back the false ideas that have taken possession of men's minds regarding the higher education. To every worker Christ gives the command, Go work today in My vineyard for the glory of My name. Represent before a world laden with corruption the blessedness of true higher education. Light is to shine forth from every believer. The weary, the heavy-laden, the broken-hearted, and the perplexed, are to be pointed to Christ, the source of all spiritual life and strength. . . .  {TDG 168.5}
[TDG 168.6]          Seek for the higher education, which is entire conformity to the will of God, and you will surely reap the reward that comes as the result of its reception. When you hourly place yourselves in that position where you can be the recipients of the blessing of God, the name of the Lord will be magnified through your lives.--Letter 102, June 8, 1909, to E. A. Sutherland and P. T. Magan, educators formerly at Battle Creek and Berrien Springs, but now at the school at Madison, Tennessee.  {TDG 168.6}
[TDG 169.1]       Chap. 161 - Adorning the Gospel         Neither have I gone back from the commandment of his lips; I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than my necessary food. Job 23:12.  {TDG 169.1}
[TDG 169.2]            Only those who read the Scriptures as the voice of God speaking to them are true learners. They tremble at the Word of God, for to them it is a living reality. They study, they search for the hidden treasure. They open their understanding and heart to receive, and they pray for heavenly grace, that they may obtain a preparation for the future, immortal life.  {TDG 169.2}
[TDG 169.3]          As the heavenly torch is placed in his hand, man sees his own frailty, his infirmity, his hopelessness in looking to himself for righteousness. In himself there is nothing that can recommend him to God. He prays for the Holy Spirit, the representative of Christ, to be his constant guide, to lead him into all truth. . . .  {TDG 169.3}
[TDG 169.4]          A bare assent to the truth is not Bible religion. . . . There are many Christians whose hearts are encased in a self-righteous armor that the arrow of the Lord, barbed and true, aimed by angel hands, would fail to pierce. The truth glides off, and the soul is not wounded. Man must first seek God for himself, then the Holy Spirit will take the precious truth, far above the price of rubies, as it falls from the lips of Jesus, and convey it, a living power, to the obedient heart. The truth, received in the heart becomes a quickening power, awakening every faculty. It is a divine influence that touches the heart and creates the heavenly music that flows forth from the lips in pure thanksgiving and praise.  {TDG 169.4}
[TDG 169.5]          O what can I say in order to awaken the minds of those who profess to believe the truth, that they may adorn the gospel by a faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Christ bids you look to Him as the Illuminator of your darkened souls. . . .  {TDG 169.5}
[TDG 169.6]          The curiosity of men has led them to seek for the tree of knowledge; and often they think they are plucking fruit most essential, when, like Solomon's research, they find it altogether vanity and nothingness in comparison with that science of true holiness which will open to them the gates of the city of God. . . .  {TDG 169.6}
[TDG 169.7]          Every human agent must see that the great and important work for him in this life is to receive the divine likeness, to prepare a character for the future life. He must appropriate the heavenly truths to his special use in practical life.--Manuscript 67, June 9, 1898, "Search the Scriptures."  {TDG 169.7}
[TDG 170.1]       Chap. 162 - Harvesttime         And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Romans 13:11, 12.  {TDG 170.1}
[TDG 170.2]            We form a part of the great web of humanity, and a mutual influence passes from one to another, not only in the church but the family in heaven and the family on earth blend, in order that Christ may become a power in the world. All the jewels of truth given to patriarchs and prophets, which have been accumulating from age to age, and from generation to generation, are to be gathered up, as hereditary trusts.  {TDG 170.2}
[TDG 170.3]          The sacred influences of present and past generations make a strong and powerful agency for God, able to stand, not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in high places. God's people of today have all the privileges and opportunities of former generations and increased light to make them more powerful in the work of God than the people of preceding generations have been. These advantages demand corresponding returns. In harmony with our heavenly treasures are to be our efforts to open the way before others.  {TDG 170.3}
[TDG 170.4]          The Lord is at hand. Heavenly intelligences united with sanctified influences of earth are to proclaim the third angel's message and sound the warning, The end of all things is at hand. "For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry" (Hebrews 10:37). A people are to be prepared to stand in the day of the Lord, and having done all, to stand. Those who crowd together in cities and villages are making a serious mistake. Those who thus neglect to extend their influence, by circulating wider and wider, reaching to the uttermost parts of the world are neglecting to stand at their post of duty. . . .  {TDG 170.4}
[TDG 170.5]          In His prayer for His disciples shortly before His ascension, Christ said, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me" (John 17:20, 21). Oh, that these blessed words may be written by the finger of God upon every heart.--Manuscript 7, June 10, 1891, "Christian Service in the Living Church."  {TDG 170.5}
[TDG 171.1]       Chap. 163 - Persevering Prayer         Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. 1 Peter 5:8.  {TDG 171.1}
[TDG 171.2]            We have a cunning devil to work against! Christ alone is mighty and fully able to match his power, therefore we must have Jesus with us every moment. We are sleepy, stupid, and do not sense the arts and gins and snares of Satan, set for unwary feet. Therefore we must know how we step, that every move is in God. Self must not come in here to make itself heard.  {TDG 171.2}
[TDG 171.3]          The destruction of souls is the regular employment of Satan and his agents upon the earth. The salvation of souls is the work of every follower of Christ, however weak. When ［a man's］ selfish interest is made first and the salvation of souls comes secondary, if at all, that man is working on Satan's side, for his very pretensions are a snare to lead others off the track, that they shall not consider the kingdom of God and His righteousness first. Satan is getting the start of all such workers. The salvation of souls comes first, always, for Satan as a roaring lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour. We must snatch souls away from his path. We must have clear foresight, discernment, and faith, and work as if to save a perishing life, of which some carelessness on our part might be the cause of death.  {TDG 171.3}
[TDG 171.4]          Missionary work, God help us to understand what it is, and how we must engage in it. Every missionary should be wholly the Lord's, pressing forward to attain to the perfection of Christian character. The standard of piety must be lifted high. Every species of idolatry must be sacrificed. Souls, precious souls, must be saved. . . .  {TDG 171.4}
[TDG 171.5]          One man, when the church in Scotland was making some resolutions to compromise the faith, to concede their staunch principles, was determined never to yield a jot or tittle. He went upon his knees before God and thus pleaded, "Give me Scotland or I die." His importunate prayer was heard. Oh, that the earnest prayer of faith may arise everywhere, Give me souls buried now in the rubbish of error, or I die! Bring them to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus.  {TDG 171.5}
[TDG 171.6]          We must carry the burden of souls upon our hearts; every selfish consideration must give way to this. The cost of the blood of Christ shows the value of the soul.--Letter 20, June 11, 1883, to W. C. White.  {TDG 171.6}
[TDG 172.1]       Chap. 164 - God's Care for His Church         Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. Romans 16:17.  {TDG 172.1}
[TDG 172.2]            In all ages of the world there have been men who think they have a work to do for the Lord, and show no respect for those whom the Lord has been using. They do not make right applications of Scripture, they wrest the Scriptures to sustain their own ideas. Whatever may be the claims of those who draw away from the body to proclaim theories of their own invention, they are in Satan's service, to get up some new device to divert souls from the truth for this time.  {TDG 172.2}
[TDG 172.3]          Beware of those who arise with a great burden to denounce the church. The chosen ones who are standing and breasting the storm of opposition from the world, and are uplifting the downtrodden commandments of God to exalt them as holy and honorable, are indeed the light of the world. How dare mortal man pass his judgment upon them, and call the church a harlot, Babylon, a den of thieves, a cage of every unclean and hateful bird, the habitation of devils, making the nations drunk with the wine of her fornication, confederating with the kings and great men of the earth, waxing rich through the abundance of her delicacies, and proclaiming that her sins have reached unto heaven and God hath remembered her iniquities? Is this the message we have to bear to Seventh-day Adventists? I tell you, no! God has given no man any such message. Let these men humble their hearts before God, and in true contrition repent that they have even for a time stood by the side of the accuser of the brethren who accused them before God day and night. . . .  {TDG 172.3}
[TDG 172.4]          Supposing this spurious message is the one everyone must hear for this time, "Come out of her, my people," where shall we go? . . .  {TDG 172.4}
[TDG 172.5]          I tell you, my brethren, the Lord has an organized body through whom He will work. There may be more than a score of Judases among them; there may be a rash Peter who will under circumstances of trial deny his Lord; there may be persons represented by John, whom Jesus loved, but he may have a zeal that would destroy men's lives by calling down fire from heaven upon them to revenge an insult to Christ and to the truth. But the great Teacher seeks to give lessons of instruction to correct these existing evils.--Manuscript 21, June 12, 1893.  {TDG 172.5}
[TDG 173.1]       Chap. 165 - The Sustaining Spirit         And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work. 2 Corinthians 9:8.  {TDG 173.1}
[TDG 173.2]            We ［ELLEN WHITE WAS ASSISTING WITH EVENING EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN SAN JOSE, CALIFORNIA.］ rise at five o'clock, eat at half past six, and then the men take the team to the tent and devote one hour and half to Bible class and talking together, comparing their experiences of the day previous, and are instructed in regard to the orderly habits they should cultivate and the necessity of overcoming every defect in character. This is a school for them which they all need very much.  {TDG 173.2}
[TDG 173.3]         The L_____s are good-spirited boys, but have great deficiencies-- no order, neglect the simplest duties in care-taking, leave things undone right before their faces. It is a time now for them to obtain a fitness for the work or give it up and take up that part of their education which has received no attention, until they develop a well-balanced character. Until this is done they will never be fit to go alone and do anything. We all need more of the Spirit of God, more earnest faith, more constant, earnest prayer that we may discern the grievous imperfections of our best works and our entire inability of ourselves to meet the divine standard.  {TDG 173.3}
[TDG 173.4]          Oh, the greatness of the work to save souls! How few feel it! How few are doing all they can to gather souls to Christ! Satan is working with his might--persevering, diligent, untiring--while many who profess the truth are asleep, doing nothing to save souls, not even living the truth they profess. It is no tame testimony that will meet the people. We must reach the people through God. We must be flexible in the hands of God, to be molded as clay in the hands of the potter. There is sufficiency in the grace of God for every hour of conflict, for every hour of trial. Let us take hold of God more firmly. His Spirit will help, His Spirit will strengthen and sustain.  {TDG 173.4}
[TDG 173.5]          As we come nearer to God we shall be conscious of our own nothingness and learn to depend more upon Jesus Christ and then we shall obtain clear evidence of the love of Jesus. We shall see the goodness and mercy of God displayed in the orderings of His providence.--Letter 21, June 13, 1883, to W. C. White.  {TDG 173.5}
[TDG 174.1]       Chap. 166 - Guard the Approaches         They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him. Psalm 126:5, 6.  {TDG 174.1}
[TDG 174.2]            Many times we ［James and Ellen White］ are disappointed in our expectations, but, then when we see the Lord working with our efforts, and souls coming to Christ, we forget the weariness, disappointments, and trials which we meet in connection with this work and feel honored of God to be permitted to have a part in it. We have had some very precious seasons of prayer with some who were discouraged and almost in despair ［in a camp meeting held in Iowa］. We rejoiced with them as light shone into the darkened chambers of the soul. The Lord has indeed encouraged our hearts and strengthened us for our great work. We do believe fruit will abound to the glory of God as the result of this meeting.  {TDG 174.2}
[TDG 174.3]         Let your prayers, my children ［Edson and Emma］, go up to heaven in our behalf, that God would bring souls who are in the darkness of error to the knowledge of the truth. Light, precious light is shining on every page of the Word of God. It is the man of our counsel. When we study its pages with a heartfelt desire to learn our duty, angels are close beside us to impress the mind and strengthen the imagination to discern the sacred things revealed in the Word of God.  {TDG 174.3}
[TDG 174.4]          Every thought, word, and act, we should bring to the test of God's revealed will. In all things the inquiry should be, Will this please God? Will it be in accordance with the teachings of His Word? And when there is an indecision of mind in regard to duty, our natural hearts will plead for indulgence to follow inclination. But let us ever take the safe course, however much self-denial it may involve. Let us be determined to run no risks where eternal interests are involved. . . .  {TDG 174.4}
[TDG 174.5]          Dear son, Edson, guard faithfully your thoughts. Keep every approach to your heart well fortified. You must put up the bars against the approach of Satan. Watchfulness at one point while others are neglected will not avail. The careless neglect of one sentinel will imperil the entire army. The neglect to guard one path to the fortress may prove the loss of the city. . . . There are perils before us which we must meet, and our only safety is in God.--Letter 32, June 14, 1876, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 174.5}
[TDG 175.1]       Chap. 167 - Immortal Inheritance         For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world. Titus 2:11, 12.  {TDG 175.1}
[TDG 175.2]            The angels of God attain unto no higher knowledge than to know the will of God; and it is their greatest delight to accomplish the perfect will of the heavenly Father. Fallen man has the privilege of becoming intelligent in regard to the will of God. While probationary time is granted us, we should put our faculties to the very highest use, that we may make of ourselves all that it is possible; and while we endeavor to reach a high standard of intelligence, we should feel our dependence upon God, for without His grace, our efforts cannot bring lasting benefit. It is through the grace of Christ that we are to be overcomers; through the merits of His blood we are to be of that number whose names will not be blotted out of the book of life. Those who are final overcomers will have the life that runs parallel with the life of God, and wear the crown of the victor. When such great and eternal reward awaits us, we should run the race with patience, looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith.  {TDG 175.2}
[TDG 175.3]          We have no hesitancy in telling you that in order to obtain the immortal inheritance and the eternal substance, you must be overcomers in this probationary life. Everything that blots and stains the soul must be removed, must be cleansed from the heart. We must know what it means to be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Are you willing to wage war against the lusts of the flesh? Are you ready to battle against the enemy of God and man? Satan is determined to enslave every soul if he can; for he is playing a desperate game to win the souls of men from Christ and eternal life. Will you permit him to steal from you the graces of the Spirit of God, and plant in you his own corrupt nature? or will you accept the great provision of salvation, and through the merits of the Infinite Sacrifice made in your behalf, become a partaker of the divine nature? God has given His only-begotten Son, that through His shame, suffering, and death, you might have glory, honor, and immortality.--Signs of the Times, June 15, 1891.  {TDG 175.3}
[TDG 176.1]       Chap. 168 - The Wonder of the Cross         Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot. 1 Peter 1:18, 19.  {TDG 176.1}
[TDG 176.2]            This was a good day for the people in Iowa. Our meeting did not close until about one o'clock. . . . The precious gift of salvation and the redemption for all those who will accept it seemed so marvelous, so far beyond our finite conception, that language was tame and could not portray the infinite blessings brought within our reach by the world's Redeemer. His greatness condescended to our feebleness.  {TDG 176.2}
[TDG 176.3]          Jesus, precious Saviour! We may study the love of the Father in that He gave His dear Son to die for a fallen world. As we study this inexpressible love in the light of the cross of Calvary, we are filled with wonder, with amazement. We see mercy, tenderness, and forgiveness blended harmoniously with justice and dignity and power. Jesus bids the sinner to look to Him and live. "I," He says, "have found a ransom." The gulf of perdition opened by sin is bridged by the cross of Calvary. Penitent, believing souls may see a forgiving Father reconciling us to Himself by that cross of Calvary.  {TDG 176.3}
[TDG 176.4]          The knowledge of Christ reveals the depths of sin and its offensive character, while by faith we see the cleansing stream, the blood of Christ which washes away every spot, every stain of sin. This salvation is not half appreciated. Salvation brought to us through the blood of Jesus is not estimated of priceless value. By faith this gift must be fully accepted as the great gift of God through Jesus Christ. The burden of our sins and of our sorrows was laid upon One who is merciful to pardon, mighty to save.  {TDG 176.4}
[TDG 176.5]          Why are we so cold? Why are we worldly? Why are we so careless? Why does not the love of Jesus burn upon the altar of our hearts? He carried the burden of our sins, of our sorrows; why do we not have greater faith? Why do we not trust fully and receive by faith everything from that hand which was nailed to the cross that it might be all powerful to save? Why cannot we trust that love which has been expressed to us in such infinite sacrifice that we might live?  {TDG 176.5}
[TDG 176.6]          Look in faith to the cross. Look and live. This will be our study and song throughout eternity.--Letter 6, June 16, 1881, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 176.6}
[TDG 177.1]       Chap. 169 - Let Us Hold Fast         And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 2 Corinthians 12:9.  {TDG 177.1}
[TDG 177.2]            During the past night I have slept but little. I tried to look to Jesus, to place myself in the hands of the Great Physician. He has said, "My grace is sufficient for thee" (2 Corinthians 12:9). The grace of Christ leads men to speak right words under all circumstances. Bodily suffering is no excuse for un-Christlike actions.  {TDG 177.2}
[TDG 177.3]          During these sleepless hours, the subject of overcoming has been the burden of my thoughts. "To him that overcometh," the Lord declares, "will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne" (Revelation 3:21).  {TDG 177.3}
[TDG 177.4]          There are those who are forever making excuses for walking in the counsels of the enemy. Some think that because they have physical infirmities, they are privileged to speak pettish words and to act in an unlovely manner. But has Jesus made no provision for such ones to overcome temptation? Because of trial and affliction, are they to be unthankful and unholy? Are not the rays of Christ's righteousness bright enough to dispel the shadow of Satan?  {TDG 177.4}
[TDG 177.5]          The grace of God is declared to be sufficient for all the ills and trials against which human beings have to contend. Is it powerless then against bodily infirmity? Shall divine grace stand back, while Satan takes the field, holding the victim in the power of his evil attributes?  {TDG 177.5}
[TDG 177.6]          O how precious is Jesus to the soul who trusts in Him. But many are walking in darkness because they bury their faith in the shadow of Satan. They have not done that which it was in their power to do through the grace of Jesus. They have not talked faith and hope and courage. Never for a moment should we allow Satan to think that his power to distress and annoy is greater than the power of Christ to uphold and strengthen.  {TDG 177.6}
[TDG 177.7]          "Men ought always to pray, and not to faint" (Luke 18:1). Every sincere prayer that is offered to God is mingled with the efficacy of Christ's blood. If the answer is deferred, it is because God desires us to show a holy boldness in claiming the pledged word of God. He is faithful who hath promised.--Manuscript 19, June 17, 1892.  {TDG 177.7}
[TDG 178.1]       Chap. 170 - Fidelity in Service         Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. 1 Peter 2:23.  {TDG 178.1}
[TDG 178.2]            I hope that you will not become impatient by criticism and faultfinding; but if it comes, consider that you are not perfect, that errors are liable to occur, and that many mistakes made in a lifetime occasion suspicion, although the very ones who criticize have similar errors in their experience. Many do not think of this, and as a result they are unmerciful to others, judging others by themselves, to have the same or worse weaknesses than they themselves have. But we must individually preserve a course above retaliation.  {TDG 178.2}
[TDG 178.3]          We shall show the greatest wisdom as we pass along, doing our work with fidelity, not swerving to the right hand or to the left, keeping a straightforward course, having our eye single to the glory of God. It is not how much feeling we manifest over injustice in treatment that evidences strength of character, but it is the self-control, the firm check put upon a strong emotion, that evidences strength of character and the spirit of Jesus. The tree of life in the midst of the paradise of God is to be given to the overcomer. It is the reward given to conquest, to toil and self-sacrifice, to the working Christian who will fight the good fight of faith. We must be nobly striving and fighting for the victory. The grace of Christ will be given to all who fight lawfully.  {TDG 178.3}
[TDG 178.4]          Now, my son ［Edson］, take as little notice as possible of what people say. Let them say what they will, but do not by word or deportment show the rising up of self. The Lord would have you pursue such a course that you will be considered worthy of trust and confidence. You have abilities calculated to do good to others if you do not allow yourself to be carried away by impulse. If you evidence that you have a firm reliance upon God, you will gain respect and confidence and then you will exert an influence for good. You will let your light shine forth to the best advantage. You will seek to represent Jesus. You know our Saviour was reviled, but He reviled not again. He was despised and rejected of men; and can His followers expect anything better in this life? May our gracious heavenly Father impart to each of us more grace and may we rejoice in His love.--Letter 99, June 18, 1886, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 178.4}
[TDG 179.1]       Chap. 171 - Every Member a Missionary         And he said, It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. Isaiah 49:6.  {TDG 179.1}
[TDG 179.2]            Tuesday morning, June 19. I have just looked at my watch; it is two o'clock. I dress, seek the Lord, and try to write a few words to go in the mail to Africa this morning. May the Lord help me in tracing each line. . . .  {TDG 179.2}
[TDG 179.3]          See Isaiah 49. I cannot write out this whole chapter. Read it carefully and solemnly. What words are these! "And ［He］ said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified" (Isaiah 49:3). How many, after they have done their best, under most trying circumstances, suffering for the want of facilities and from dearth of means, are ready to say, in the words of the Scripture, "I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God" (verse 4).  {TDG 179.3}
[TDG 179.4]         All the warnings must be given. The truth, Bible truth, is to be proclaimed in our large camp meetings, and the churches can hear the truth. They have the opportunity. All may not desire to hear. Many oppose everything that calls for self-denial. They are not willing to accept the Sabbath. In Exodus 31:12-18 it is clearly marked out in definite lines what God expects from His people, and the decided consequence of rejecting ［it］ is death. Notwithstanding this, many will refuse obedience because the truth involves self-denial and self-sacrifice.  {TDG 179.4}
[TDG 179.5]          Many of the ministers will not hear and be convinced. They will not enter the sanctuary of truth to receive the knowledge of truth from the Word, but will take away the key of knowledge from the people by perversion of the Scriptures, wresting the Word of God from its true meaning. Thus every step gained in reaching the people to save them from being lost in error and disobedience requires a hard, constant battle. But shall it stop? No. Lift up the standard. Plant memorials of God's truth in every place possible, work in new territories, and conversions will be made. Some who do not take their stand at once will help advance the work with their means and their sympathy, and will themselves take their position on the Lord's side. . . . God will have representatives in every place in all parts of the world.-- Letter 86, June 19, 1900, to A. G. Daniells.  {TDG 179.5}
[TDG 180.1]       Chap. 172 - Glorious Heritage         Praise ye the Lord. Praise God in his sanctuary: praise him in the firmament of his power. Praise him for his mighty acts: . . . Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord. Psalm 150:1-6.  {TDG 180.1}
[TDG 180.2]            Yesterday at ten o'clock we reached this place--East Portland, Oregon. On our way from Walla Walla Tuesday morning the cars stopped, as they generally do, twenty minutes at Multnomah Falls. Nearly all left the cars to climb the high ascent to obtain a clear view of this wondrously beautiful, grand sight. . . .  {TDG 180.2}
[TDG 180.3]         There were steps built in the embankment, then a narrow zigzag path, then more wooden steps. This was repeated many times until we reached and passed onto a rustic bridge which spanned a chasm above the first fall. The grand fall is above this and called the Bridal Veil. The point from which the water flows is about 900 feet high. As the water descends it breaks upon the jutting rocks, scattering off in widespread, beautiful sprays. It is a lovely sight.  {TDG 180.3}
[TDG 180.4]          I would have been pleased could I have spent an entire day in this place surrounded with lovely scenery. But we were grateful for these few moments to gaze upon nature's lovely, grand scenery, even if we had to do severe climbing to view it--standing on the bridge made for this purpose. . . .  {TDG 180.4}
[TDG 180.5]          I called to mind the words of the psalmist when he calls upon everything that hath breath to praise the Lord, upon animate and inanimate creation to join in one chorus of praise and thanksgiving to God. His thus calling upon senseless, unreasoning things is the most powerful rebuke to those blessed with intelligence, if their souls do not glow and their lips do not proclaim the majesty and glory of God.  {TDG 180.5}
[TDG 180.6]          "Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. . . . Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dragons, and all deeps: fire, and hail; snow, and vapours; stormy wind fulfilling his word" (Psalm 148:3-8). All these agencies of God in nature are summoned to bring their tribute of praise to the Most High. And who among God's creatures will be silent when every star as it traverses its course, every breeze as it sweeps the earth, and every cloud that darkens the firmament, every shower of rain and every ray of sunshine--all are showing forth the praise of God who reigneth in the heavens?--Manuscript 9, June 20, 1884, "Visit to Multnomah Falls."  {TDG 180.6}
[TDG 181.1]      Chap. 173 - Invitation to All         Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. Luke 10:2.  {TDG 181.1}
[TDG 181.2]            I had been unable to ride for some time, owing to hip and spine difficulties, and during the drive home ［from Healdsburg College］ I became very weary. But I am so grateful to my heavenly Father that He strengthens me.  {TDG 181.2}
[TDG 181.3]          Recently, open air meetings have been held by our brethren at Calistoga ［California］. . . . The next one will be held near St. Helena, if a suitable place can be found. We desire to do all we can to warn those around us of the soon coming of the Saviour. I believe much good will be accomplished as we take up this work. My heart is drawn out for those in darkness, who know not the truth. . . .  {TDG 181.3}
[TDG 181.4]          I hope soon to visit the soldiers' home at Yountville. For several months a company of workers have been going there every other Sabbath to hold a song service. At first only a few attended the services, but now there are from seventy-five to one hundred present every time. Sometimes a thirty-minute talk on some Bible subject is given. At a meeting held a few weeks ago, the soldiers were asked if they would like to have a short Bible study after the song service. About a dozen said they would. But when the time came for the reading to be held, over fifty were present. The workers take reading matter with them, and when the soldiers are asked whether they would like it, their faces light up, and their hands are eagerly stretched out to receive the books and papers.  {TDG 181.4}
[TDG 181.5]          Last Sabbath one intelligent-looking man in the home said to one of our brethren, "Before you came here to sing for us, I spent nearly all my time in drinking and carousing with my companions. But since you have been coming here, I have found a much better way to employ my time. I have given up liquor drinking and am spending my spare time in reading the Desire of Ages. . . .  {TDG 181.5}
[TDG 181.6]          We hope that the work for the soldiers will go forward. Several are interested, and those in charge of the home recognize the good work that is being done. I fully believe that some of these old men, perhaps many, will be saved. I wish that all our people could see the many doors that are open before them.-- Letter 112, June 21, 1903, to Elder and Mrs. J. A. Burden, while laboring in Australia.  {TDG 181.6}
[TDG 182.1]       Chap. 174 - To Love Is to Serve         Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you. 1 Peter 1:3, 4.  {TDG 182.1}
[TDG 182.2]            The religion of Jesus Christ means something more than talk. The righteousness of Christ consists in right actions and good works from pure, unselfish motives. Outside righteousness, while the inward adorning is wanting, will be of no avail. "This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin" (1 John 1:5-7). If we have not the light and love of God, we are not His children. If we gather not with Christ, we scatter abroad. We all have an influence, and that influence is telling upon the destiny of others, for their present and future good, or for their eternal loss.  {TDG 182.2}
[TDG 182.3]         All have lessons to learn in the school of Christ, in order to perfect Christian characters, and have a oneness with Christ. Said Christ to His disciples, "Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew 18:3). He explained His meaning to them. He did not wish them to become children in understanding, but in malice. Little children do not manifest feelings of superiority and aristocracy. They are simple and natural in their appearance. Christ would have His followers cultivate unaffected manners, that their whole bearing might be humble and Christlike. He has made it our duty to live for others' good. He came from the royal courts of heaven to this world, to show how great an interest He had in man; and the infinite price paid for the redemption of man shows that man is of so great value that Christ could sacrifice His riches and honor in the royal courts, to lift him from the degradation of sin.  {TDG 182.3}
[TDG 182.4]          If the Majesty of heaven could do so much to evidence His love for man, what ought not men to be willing to do for each other, to help one another up out of the pit of darkness and suffering?--Review and Herald, June 22, 1886.  {TDG 182.4}
[TDG 183.1]       Chap. 175 - God's Dealings With Men         Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? James 2:5.  {TDG 183.1}
[TDG 183.2]            In the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, the great Teacher rolls back the curtain, showing that God is the foundation of all faith, all goodness, all mercy.--Manuscript 81, June 23, 1898, "The Rich Man and Lazarus."  {TDG 183.2}
[TDG 183.3]          The Jews claimed to have descended from Abraham, but by failing to do the works of Abraham, they proved that they were not true children of his. Only those who are spiritually in harmony with him are reckoned as true descent. Christ recognized the beggar ［Lazarus］ as one whom Abraham will take into the very heart of friendship, although he belonged to a class looked upon by men as inferior.  {TDG 183.3}
[TDG 183.4]          Human sympathy should be cherished in every heart. It is an attribute of God, and is never to be banished. "All ye are brethren" (Matthew 23:8). God has laid upon men the responsibility of giving sympathy to their fellow men, of helping the needy, the wounded, the bruised. Many are demoralized by their own course of action, but who of the human family can understand, as God understands, the cause of their misery?  {TDG 183.4}
[TDG 183.5]          There are in our world today many wounded, cheerless hearts who need relief. The Lord has agencies for brightening the lives of these disconsolate ones. We may each put our talents out to usury by lifting the clouds, and letting in the sunlight of hope and faith in Him who "so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3:16).  {TDG 183.5}
[TDG 183.6]          Christ has shown us that there is a time coming when the positions of the rich who have not made God their dependence, and the poor who have made God their dependence, will be reversed. Those who are poor in this world's goods, yet who are patient in suffering, and who trust in God, will one day be exalted above many of those who hold the highest positions this world can give.  {TDG 183.6}
[TDG 183.7]          The Lord deals not with us as men deal. He gave His Son at an immense sacrifice, that He might win us to His service, and with Him He gave all heaven. This He did to show the estimate He placed on the beings He had created.--Ibid.  {TDG 183.7}
[TDG 184.1]       Chap. 176 - Guidance in Perplexity         And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left. Isaiah 30:21.  {TDG 184.1}
[TDG 184.2]            You ［Edson］ need a Counselor that will not err; One whom hearsay will not prejudice; One whom narrow ideas will not unbalance His judgment. A path opens on one side, but whether it is the path for you to walk in or shun is that which you do not discern, and no mortal man can tell you. Another path closes before you, and whether it is the turning aside in another direction or to try your steadfast purpose none are wise enough to determine. You need a Guide, a Power unseen by mortal eyes, who can judge your motives and the purposes and intents of your heart to guide your ways. The Star in the East will guide your ways, if you will only follow it.  {TDG 184.2}
[TDG 184.3]          You are never alone. You are never in a place where you have no one to have interest in you. Our heavenly Father has given His Son to die for you. The cross of Calvary testified that He takes a deep interest in your welfare, for you are the purchase of the Son of God, and you are the subject of many prayers.  {TDG 184.3}
[TDG 184.4]          If you but feel right and do right, all will be well. If you ask the help of God, you will not ask in vain. The Lord is at work in many ways to win your hearty confidence. In nothing does He take more delight than to have you unburden, come to Him for light and strength, and He has promised that you shall find rest to your soul. If you will find heart and voice to pray, He will be sure to hear, and an arm will be reached down to save you. There is a God that hears prayer, and when all other resources fail, He is your refuge, a very present help in time of trouble. . . .  {TDG 184.4}
[TDG 184.5]          If you go to God with a humble, believing heart to seek for guidance in your perplexity, then it is your privilege to rest your case with Him. Heaven and earth may pass before the promise would fail. Then take God at His word. You did believe His promises when you were only three years old. Have the simplicity of a child now, and come to Jesus in clinging faith. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and your confidence will never be betrayed, never be turned against you. Look at Jacob pleading with God on the plains of Penuel. His prayer was heard and answered, and he obtained a mighty victory--Letter 2, June 24, 1886, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 184.5}
[TDG 185.1]      Chap. 177 - Healthful Living         What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. 1 Corinthians 6:19, 20.  {TDG 185.1}
[TDG 185.2]            The first messengers of the gospel were sent forth with the word, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand" (Matthew 10:7). This is our message today. We are to remember that the work of reaching souls cannot be confined to any one method. Gospel medical missionary work is to be carried forward, not in the precision of one man's lines, but in Christ's lines. All that is done is to bear the impress of the Holy Spirit. We are to work as Christ worked, in the same practical lines. Then we shall be safe.  {TDG 185.2}
[TDG 185.3]          The divine commission needs no reform. Christ's way of presenting truth cannot be improved upon. The worker who tries to bring in methods that will attract the worldly-minded, supposing that this will remove the objections that they feel to taking up the cross, lessens his influence. Preserve the simplicity of godliness. The Lord's blessing rests not upon the minister whose speech bears the stamp of worldliness. But He blesses the words of the one who cherishes the simplicity of true righteousness.  {TDG 185.3}
[TDG 185.4]          Our work is to be practical. We are to remember that man has a body as well as a soul to save. Our work includes far more than standing before the people to preach to them. In our work we are to minister to the physical infirmities of those with whom we are brought in contact. We are to present the principles of health reform, impressing our hearers with the thought that they have a part to act in keeping themselves in health.  {TDG 185.4}
[TDG 185.5]          The body must be kept in a healthy condition in order that the soul may be in health. The condition of the body affects the condition of the soul. He who would have physical and spiritual strength must educate his appetite in right lines. He must be careful not to burden the soul by overtaxing his physical or spiritual powers. Faithful adherence to right principles in eating, drinking, and dressing is a duty that God has laid upon human beings.  {TDG 185.5}
[TDG 185.6]          The Lord desires us to obey the laws of health and life. He holds each one responsible to care properly for his body, that it may be kept in health.--Letter 123, June 25, 1903, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 185.6}
[TDG 186.1]       Chap. 178 - Working of the Spirit         The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo, there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. Luke 17:20, 21.  {TDG 186.1}
[TDG 186.2]            The kingdom of heaven can be felt, but not seen. The inward working of the Spirit of God is compared to leaven. . . . Christ by this parable illustrates the human heart. The leaven of truth, working inwardly will be revealed in the life. The heart must be cleansed from all impurity, man must be fitted with traits of character that will enable him to do service for God in any line. The process is invisible by which the leaven changes the mass of meal into which it has been introduced, but it works until the meal is converted into bread. So must the Spirit of God work a radical change. New faculties are not supplied, but a thorough change is made in the employment of those faculties. The natural inclinations are softened and subdued. New thoughts, new feelings, new motives are implanted. But while every faculty is regenerated, man does not lose his identity. . . .  {TDG 186.2}
[TDG 186.3]          The Scriptures are the great agency in this transformation. Christ prayed, "Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth" (John 17:17). In this great work we are laborers together with God. With the divine agency there is to be the cooperation of the human instrument. . . .  {TDG 186.3}
[TDG 186.4]          The meal in which the leaven has been hid represents the heart that believes and receives Jesus. Christ works out the principles which He alone can work in. The world looks upon this class as a mystery which they cannot solve. The selfish, money-loving man lives to eat and drink and enjoy his worldly goods. But he does not keep eternity in view. He loses the eternal world from his reckoning. But those who receive and believe the truth have that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from everything sensual. The world cannot know them, for they are keeping in view eternal realities. A motive power is working within to transform the character. A constraining influence received from heaven is working like the leaven hid in the meal. The love of Jesus has come into the heart with its redeeming power to conquer the entire being, soul, body, and spirit.--Manuscript 82, June 26, 1898, "The Leaven of Truth."  {TDG 186.4}
[TDG 187.1]       Chap. 179 - Prayer Power         The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 2 Peter 3:9.  {TDG 187.1}
[TDG 187.2]            It is a marvel to me that God will bear with the perversity of the children of men so long, bearing with their disobedience and yet suffering them to live, abusing His mercies, bearing false witness against Him in most wicked statements. But God's ways are not as our ways, and we will not marvel at His loving forbearance and tender pity and infinite compassion, for He has given an unmistakable evidence that this is just like His character--slow to anger, showing mercy unto thousands of those who love Him and keep His commandments.  {TDG 187.2}
[TDG 187.3]          I am thankful indeed for the sweet peace I enjoy this morning. I rested well last night and feel to rest my soul upon God this morning. He will not leave me nor forsake me. He will be to me a very present help in time of need. . . .  {TDG 187.3}
[TDG 187.4]          Souls are perishing in their sins on every side. My soul is drawn out after them. I long to arouse them from their stupor of death. Oh, how many have never yet been warned, never heard the truth; while expostulations and warnings and prayers fall upon the ears of others who pay no heed, but reject privileges and opportunities which would be for their salvation if they would profit by them. They seem ice-bound. But our own hearts must be warmed with the divine fire; our own Christian efforts and our Christian example must be earnest and powerful.  {TDG 187.4}
[TDG 187.5]          The obligations resting upon us are not small. Our sense of dependence will drive us closer to God, and our sense of duty to be performed will summon us to effort, combined with our earnest prayers--works, faith, and continual prayer. Power! Power! Our great cry is for power without measure! It awaits us. We have only to draw; to take God at His word; to act faith; to stand firmly upon the promises; to wrestle for the endowment of the grace of God. Learning is not essential; genius is not necessary; eloquence may be lacking; but the prayer of the lowly and contrite heart God hears, and when He hears no obstacles on earth can hinder. The power of God will make us effectual.-- Letter 35, June 27, 1878, to the president of the General Conference, her husband.  {TDG 187.5}
[TDG 188.1]       Chap. 180 - A Lamp to Our Path         The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple. . . . Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. Psalm 119:130-133.  {TDG 188.1}
[TDG 188.2]            I saw an angel of God standing by your side, pointing you upward. This angel ministered to your father and mother, and has offered you his protection, but you have often turned from him, and have been seeking to follow your own way. Thus you have become estranged from God. . . .  {TDG 188.2}
[TDG 188.3]         Happy is the man who has discovered for himself that the Word of God is a light to his feet and a lamp to his path--a light shining in a dark place. It is heaven's directory for men. But there are many, O so many, who have no guide besides the opinions of finite men, prejudice, passion, or their own changeable feelings. Their minds are in a state of irritation and uncertainty. They suffer continually from mental fever.  {TDG 188.3}
[TDG 188.4]          Were you following Christ, the Word of God would be to you as a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. But you have not made the honor of God the first object of your lifework. You have the Bible. Study it for yourself. The teachings of the divine directory are not to be ignored or perverted. The divine mind will guide those who desire to be led. Truth is truth, and it will enlighten all who seek for it with humble hearts. Error is error, and no amount of worldly philosophizing can make it truth.  {TDG 188.4}
[TDG 188.5]          "Ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:20). What does the Lord require of His blood-bought heritage? The sanctification of the whole being--purity like the purity of Christ, perfect conformity to the will of the Lord. What is it that constitutes the beauty of the soul? The presence of the grace of Him who gave His life to redeem men and women from eternal death. . . .  {TDG 188.5}
[TDG 188.6]          No entreaties are so tender, no lessons so plain, no commands so powerful and so protecting, no promises so full, as those which point the sinner to the fountain that has been opened to wash away the guilt of the human soul.--Letter 207, June 28, 1904, to an acquaintance of Battle Creek days.  {TDG 188.6}
[TDG 189.1]       Chap. 181 - To Whom Shall We Go?         This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. Acts 4:11, 12.  {TDG 189.1}
[TDG 189.2]            When so many of Christ's followers left Him, and the Saviour asked the twelve, "Will ye also go away?" Simon Peter answered, "Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life" (John 6:68). It filled Christ's heart with sorrow to see anyone leaving Him, because He knew that faith in His name and in His mission is man's only hope. This desertion of His followers was a humiliation to Him. Oh, how little human beings know of the sorrow that filled the heart of infinite love when such things took place.  {TDG 189.2}
[TDG 189.3]          No one in the world ever longed more earnestly for appreciation and fellowship than did Christ. He hungered for sympathy. His heart was filled with a longing desire that human beings might appreciate the gift of God to the world, and honor Him by believing His words and speaking forth His praise. "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3:16).  {TDG 189.3}
[TDG 189.4]          How regretful were the words, "Will ye also go away?" They touched the hearts of all the disciples but one. That one was Judas. He had a heart only for money. His highest desire was to be the greatest.  {TDG 189.4}
[TDG 189.5]          Well might the disciples say, "Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life." Consider what Christ was. The Son of the Highest, yet a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. Have we experienced the blessing that comes from trusting Him with the whole heart, and honoring Him by ever showing our love and devotion to Him? Christ is hungry for fruit--fruit that will appease His hunger of soul in our behalf. It is His desire that we bear "much fruit."  {TDG 189.5}
[TDG 189.6]          Let us keep our hearts open to His love. "What shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?" (Mark 8:36). Oh, when we can speak understandingly the words spoken by Peter, "Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life," wonderful blessings will come to us.-- Letter 171, June 29, 1905, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 189.6}
[TDG 190.1]       Chap. 182 - Christian Attitude and Ambitions         I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 1 John 2:14, 15.  {TDG 190.1}
[TDG 190.2]            My spirit is stirred within me as I see and sense the short time in which we have to work. Never have there seemed so great results depending upon us as a people. Never was there a time when youth of every age and country were needed to do earnestly the work to be done, as now.  {TDG 190.2}
[TDG 190.3]          Society has claims upon the youth of today. The men who have stood in the forefront of the battle, bearing the burden and heat of the day, will pass off the stage of active life. Where are the young men to fill their places when these wise instructors and counselors can carry their burdens no more? Upon the young these duties must fall. How important that the youth be educating themselves, for upon them these duties will devolve.  {TDG 190.3}
[TDG 190.4]          Prepare, my son ［William C.］, to discharge your duties with uncorrupted fidelity. I wish I could impress upon young men what they might be and what they might do if they will sense the claims that God has upon them. He has given them capabilities, not to stagnate in indolence, but to strengthen and elevate by noble action.  {TDG 190.4}
[TDG 190.5]          Willie, my greatest anxiety is not that you should become a great man after the world's standard, but a good man, every day making some progress in meeting God's standard of right. . . .  {TDG 190.5}
[TDG 190.6]          Character must be made. It is the work of a lifetime. It is a work requiring meditation and thought. Judgment must be well exercised, industry and perseverance established. . . . You may be encouraged by others in your work, but they can never do your work of overcoming temptation. You cannot be honest and truthful, industrious and virtuous for them, neither can they become thus for you. In one sense you must stand alone, fighting your own battles. Yet not alone, for you have Jesus and the angels of God to help you. But few reach what they might in excellence of character, because they do not make their aim high. Prosperity and happiness will never grow of their own accord. They are the acquisition of labor, the fruit of long cultivation.--Letter 22, June 30, 1875, to W. C. White, her 20-year-old son.  {TDG 190.6}
[TDG 191.1]       Chap. 183 - A Sympathizing Saviour         I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice. . . . Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation: because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death. Philippians 2:28-30.  {TDG 191.1}
[TDG 191.2]            The apostle Paul, who had received many revelations from the Lord, met difficulties from various sources and amidst all his conflicts and discouragements, he did not lose his trust and confidence in God. Under the special tuition of the Holy Spirit, his judgment was purified, refined, elevated, sanctified. The devisings of human beings and of the enemy against him were to him a means of discipline and education, and he declares that thus he gained most excellent knowledge, because he made the Lord Jesus his dependence. "Yea doubtless," he declares, "I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord" (Philippians 3:8). . . .  {TDG 191.2}
[TDG 191.3]          Jesus feels every pang of sorrow felt by those who are consecrated to His service, and who, under great difficulties, are doing His work. Let us dwell upon the love of Jesus, that we may have courage and faith. The Lord lives and reigns. There will be unwise advisers who will try to confuse us, but let us look to Jesus, and trust in Him at all times. He has been our Helper, and He will continue to be our Helper. . . . I am sometimes greatly perplexed to know what to do, but I will not be depressed. I am determined to bring all the sunshine into my life that I possibly can.  {TDG 191.3}
[TDG 191.4]          The debt that I have incurred in trying to advance the cause of God sometimes worries me. I became involved in debt in trying to push forward the work in Australia. The publication of Desire of Ages was a heavy expense, and I still owe the publishing houses something. . . .  {TDG 191.4}
[TDG 191.5]          The house I now live in was paid for with borrowed money. I am just as willing to dispose of my place as I was to buy it. I have no abiding place in this world. When the Lord says, "Go, and build up the work in new places," I shall gladly go. . . .  {TDG 191.5}
[TDG 191.6]          My trust is unwavering. I am not discouraged, because I can hold to the hand of Christ. Let us be always cheerful, that others may not catch from us the spirit of discouragement.--Letter 127, July 1, 1903, to Elder S. N. Haskell, for long years an associate worker of Ellen White's, at the time working in city evangelism.  {TDG 191.6}
[TDG 192.1]       Chap. 184 - Ye All Are Brethren         Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 1 Peter 5:2, 3.  {TDG 192.1}
[TDG 192.2]            Who gave man his life? Who gave him his reason? Did not God? Let not the Christian, who is dependent on God for every breath he draws, feel exalted above his brethren. He should not dictate terms to them, as though he has given them life and intelligence, and therefore they were responsible to him.  {TDG 192.2}
[TDG 192.3]          There is coming in among us a spirit which God will not suffer to rule. Never should Christians feel that they are lords over God's heritage. There should not be among Christians a spirit which makes some patrons and some proteges. The commandments of God forbid this. "All ye are brethren" (Matthew 23:8). No man is to think that he is the owner of the minds and capabilities of his brethren. He is not to think that others must submit to his dictation. He is liable to err, liable to make mistakes, as every man is. He is not to try to control matters in accordance with his ideas.  {TDG 192.3}
[TDG 192.4]          He who yields to this spirit of self-exaltation places himself under the control of the enemy. If ministers of the gospel cannot harmonize with all his ideas and imaginings, he turns from them and speaks against them, pouring out the sarcasm and bitterness in his heart upon ministers and ministry.  {TDG 192.4}
[TDG 192.5]          None of this work bears the signature of Heaven. Christians should reveal the tenderness of Christ, and this they will do if Christ abides in the heart. They will recognize Christ in their brethren. They will take sweet counsel together. If the dark chapters of human history were traced out according to the truth, how much would be flattering to those who exercise so much authority, who feel competent to say that others shall do as they dictate.  {TDG 192.5}
[TDG 192.6]          Jesus has given us an example in His life of purity and perfect holiness. The most exalted being in heaven, He was the most ready to serve. The most honored, He humbled Himself to minister to those who a short time before had been disputing as to who should be the greatest in His kingdom.  {TDG 192.6}
[TDG 192.7]          Seeking our own preference at the expense of others is a dear experience to gain.--Letter 92, July 2, 1900, to Dr. J. H. Kellogg.  {TDG 192.7}
[TDG 193.1]       Chap. 185 - No Place for Pride         Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time. 1 Peter 5:5, 6.  {TDG 193.1}
[TDG 193.2]            The Lord has given abundant evidence of the truthfulness of His promises and threatenings. His people may trust His word. Will they then, in the face of light and evidence, follow a course of their own choosing, independent of God's ordained agencies? Even good men need to be guarded on every hand, lest they shall become so elevated over the blessings God has given them that the applause and praise from worldlings shall be as a stimulus for them to display their great wisdom and acquisitions.  {TDG 193.2}
[TDG 193.3]          The Lord sees, the Lord knows. He will certainly humble all such aspirations; for He hates pride and selfishness and covetousness. The more prosperous the work may be in itself, the less appropriate is it for men to exalt themselves, as though they were the ones who should be lifted up. Our trust must be in God. He has entrusted men with abilities and capabilities, that they may act a prominent part in His work. Let them take heed how they shall exalt themselves. . . .  {TDG 193.3}
[TDG 193.4]          The set time to favor Zion will soon come. God has provided men and means whereby His work shall be accomplished. He will not leave His people to shame, but will accomplish His work. His work will move just as He has ordained it to move. Our covenant with Christ unites with the majesty of an omnipotent King the gentleness and tenderness of a caretaking shepherd. Please read the forty-second chapter of Isaiah.  {TDG 193.4}
[TDG 193.5]          God desires men to understand the claims He has upon them. He will judge any man who shall interpose between his fellow men and their God, to lead them into paths not cast up for the ransomed. "Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world" (Acts 15:18). He has ordained that His works shall be presented before the world in distinct, holy, sacred lines. The kingdom of God cometh not with observation, but by the gentleness of the inspiration of His word, by the operation of His Spirit in the soul. His work in many places of the world would now be much farther advanced had not man interposed between the people and God, to do a work God has not appointed.--Letter 93, July 3, 1900, to Elder G. A. Irwin, president of the General Conference.  {TDG 193.5}
[TDG 194.1]       Chap. 186 - Jesus Cares         Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. 1 Peter 5:7.  {TDG 194.1}
[TDG 194.2]            I point you to the only sure and unfailing protection. Ask God for Christ's sake to watch over and bless you and your dear children. He will do it; sure is the promise. God, your heavenly Father, will be your husband at hand to counsel, to direct and comfort as you need. Oh! ever seek for help in the Mighty One; His outstretched arm will save.  {TDG 194.2}
[TDG 194.3]          Trying as your case may be, do not yield to despondency. Guard yourself here. Your heart may ache near to breaking, but trust on, hope on. "For he doth not afflict willingly nor grieve the children of men" (Lamentations 3:33). Never allow yourself to mourn. Be hopeful, be ever cheerful in God, and brighter morning will yet arrive.  {TDG 194.3}
[TDG 194.4]          Patient continuance in welldoing will lead you through this world of sorrow and strife to glory and honor and eternal life. Have God within and God overhead and you have nothing to fear. The Bible is a light to those who are in darkness. In the prospect of a blissful immortality held out to those who endure unto the end, you will find an elevating power, a strength which you need to resist evil. Be steadfast in the hour of trial, and you will gain at last a crown which will never fade away.  {TDG 194.4}
[TDG 194.5]          You need guidance from above. Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and He will never betray your trust. If you will ask help of God you need not ask in vain. In order to encourage us to have confidence and trust He comes near us by His holy Word and Spirit, and seeks in a thousand ways to win our confidence. But in nothing does He take more delight than in receiving the weak who come to Him for strength. If we will find heart and voice to pray, He will be sure to find an ear to hear and an arm to save.  {TDG 194.5}
[TDG 194.6]          There is not a single instance in which God has hidden His face from the supplication of His people. When every other resource failed He was a present help in every emergency. God bless you, poor, stricken, wounded soul. Cling to His hand; hold fast. He will take you, your children, and all your griefs and burdens if you will only cast them all upon Him.--Letter 42, July 4, 1875, to a sister who had recently lost her husband.  {TDG 194.6}
[TDG 195.1]       Chap. 187 - Truth Will Triumph         Not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 2 Corinthians 4:2.  {TDG 195.1}
[TDG 195.2]            There is to be no undermining of the fundamental truths that the Lord has submitted by many miraculous evidences. A voice is to be heard in clear affirmation of the truth, in contradiction to the skepticism and fallacies that have been coming in from the enemy of truth. Reformations will take place, and the working out of the principles of divine truth will reveal growth in grace, for the divine agencies are efficient to enlighten and sanctify the human understanding.  {TDG 195.2}
[TDG 195.3]          The truth as it is in Jesus, as it was proclaimed by Him when He was enshrouded by the billowy cloud, is verity and truth in this our day, and will just as surely renovate the mind of the receiver as it has renovated minds in the past. Christ has declared, "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead" (Luke 16:31).  {TDG 195.3}
[TDG 195.4]          As a people, we must prepare the way of the Lord, under the overruling guidance of the Holy Spirit, for the spread of the gospel in its purity. The stream of living water is to deepen and widen in its course. In all fields, nigh and afar off, men will be called from the plow and from the more common commercial business vocations that largely occupy the mind, and will become educated in connection with men who have had experience-- men who understand the truth. Through most wonderful workings of God, mountains of difficulty will be removed and cast into the sea. . . .  {TDG 195.4}
[TDG 195.5]          Those who preach the truth will strive to demonstrate the truth by a well-ordered life and godly conversation. And as they do this, they will become powerful in advocating the truth and in giving it the sure application that God has given it. . . .  {TDG 195.5}
[TDG 195.6]          The call is to go forth, "Son, go labor today in My vineyard." As this call is obeyed, the message that means so much to the dwellers on the earth, will be heard and understood. Men will know what is truth. Onward, and still onward, will the work advance. And marked events of Providence will be seen and recognized, in judgments and in blessings. The truth will bear away the victory.--Letter 230, July 5, 1906, to the elders of the Battle Creek church and to ministers and physicians.  {TDG 195.6}
[TDG 196.1]       Chap. 188 - Preach the Word         Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. Isaiah 8:12.  {TDG 196.1}
[TDG 196.2]            Our work is to proclaim to the world the first, second, and third angels' messages. In the discharge of our duties, we are neither to despise nor fear our enemies. To bind ourselves up by contracts with those not of our faith is not in the order of God.  {TDG 196.2}
[TDG 196.3]          We are to treat with kindness and courtesy those who refuse to be loyal to God, but we are never, never to unite with them in counsel, regarding the vital interests of His work, for this is not the way of the Lord. Putting our trust in God, we are to move steadily forward, doing His work with unselfishness, in humble dependence upon Him, committing ourselves and all that concerns our present and future to His wise providence, holding the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end, remembering that it is not because of our worthiness that we receive the blessings of heaven, but because of the worthiness of Christ, and our acceptance, through faith in Him, of God's abounding grace.  {TDG 196.3}
[TDG 196.4]          I pray that my brethren may realize that the third angel's message means much to us, and that the observance of the true Sabbath is to be the sign that distinguishes those who serve God from those who serve Him not. Let those awake who have become sleepy and indifferent. We are called to be holy, and we should carefully avoid giving the impression that it is of little consequence whether or not we retain the peculiar features of our faith. Upon us rests the solemn obligation of taking a more decided stand for truth and righteousness than we have taken in the past.  {TDG 196.4}
[TDG 196.5]          The line of demarcation between those who keep the commandments of God and those who do not, is to be revealed with unmistakable clearness. We are conscientiously to honor God, diligently using every means of keeping in covenant relation with Him, that we may receive His blessings--the blessings so essential for the people who are to be so severely tried. To give the impression that our faith, our religion, is not a dominating power in our lives, is greatly to dishonor God.--Letter 128, July 6, 1902, to the General Conference Committee and the Medical Missionary Board.  {TDG 196.5}
[TDG 197.1]       Chap. 189 - The Fruits of Repentance         Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Matthew 23:25.  {TDG 197.1}
[TDG 197.2]            When John was preaching in the wilderness of Judea, and the Pharisees and Sadducees came to his baptism, that fearless preacher of righteousness addressed them: "O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance" (Matthew 3:7, 8). In coming to John, these men were not actuated by right motives. They were corrupt in principles and practice; yet they had no sense of their true condition. Filled with pride and ambition, they would not hesitate at any means which would enable them to exalt self and strengthen their influence with the people. And baptism at the hands of this popular young teacher might, they thought, aid them in carrying out these designs more successfully.  {TDG 197.2}
[TDG 197.3]          Their motives were not hidden from John, and he met them with the searching inquiry, "Who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" Had they heard the voice of God speaking to their hearts, they would have given evidence of the fact by bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. No such fruit was seen. They had heard the warning as merely the voice of man. They were charmed with the power and boldness with which John spoke; but the Spirit of God did not send conviction to their hearts, and as a sure result the word spoken did not bring forth fruit unto life eternal.  {TDG 197.3}
[TDG 197.4]          None are farther from the kingdom of heaven than self-righteous formalists, who are perhaps filled with pride at their own attainments, while they are wholly destitute of the Spirit of Christ, and are controlled by envy, jealousy, and love of praise and popularity. They belong to the class that John addressed as a generation of vipers, children of the wicked one. They serve the cause of Satan more effectively than the vilest profligate; for the latter does not disguise his true character; he appears what he really is.  {TDG 197.4}
[TDG 197.5]          Nothing short of an amended life--fruits meet for repentance-- will meet the requirements of God. Without such fruit, our profession of faith is of no value.--Signs of the Times, July 7, 1887.  {TDG 197.5}
[TDG 198.1]       Chap. 190 - Come Quickly, Lord         But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 1 Peter 4:7.  {TDG 198.1}
[TDG 198.2]            The end is near, and we must be prepared for what we will have to meet. Our lives must be hid with Christ in God. We need the education of the Holy Spirit.  {TDG 198.2}
[TDG 198.3]          It is our privilege to be cheerful. At times I have been tempted to feel a depression of soul, as I see how blind and mistaken many of our brethren are. It makes my heart ache to think of the men who are unsettled, and who have lost their bearings. May the Lord work to remove the cloud of uncertainty, that truth and righteousness may prevail. It seems scarcely possible that the power of deception can be so strong. I pity these men, but the impression they have made on other minds is so strong that it makes me tremble. A stormy future is before us, but we have with us One who is mighty to prevail.  {TDG 198.3}
[TDG 198.4]          At times as I see a cloud in the sky, I involuntarily exclaim, "Come, Lord Jesus, and come quickly." Such times as this will reveal character. I long to see the deceptive power of the enemy broken. But we will not let our faith fail. The only real comfort I find is to look beyond this conflict, and see the final triumph, the glory of God reflecting brightness on the overcomers. Prophecy points out the sure result of the conflict, and by faith we may see it. I long to realize the experiences opened before me in the visions the Lord has given to me.  {TDG 198.4}
[TDG 198.5]          The restraining power of the Spirit of God is being withdrawn from the earth. Our work must be done quickly. We must put forth every effort in our power to save souls from death. Soon the Lord God of heaven will set up His kingdom, which shall never be destroyed. Now is the time for us to develop a pure, heavenly character. The work will increase more and more in earnestness and intensity until the end. We need an increase of faith. We must watch unto prayer.  {TDG 198.5}
[TDG 198.6]          For weeks I have been as a cart beneath sheaves, not because I have the least question regarding the work God has given me to do, nor because of any desire to shun the responsibilities He has placed upon me; but my heart aches for those who are walking in the blindness of error, who have lost their discernment, and who cannot distinguish truth from error--Letter 226, July 8, 1906, to Elder G. I. Butler, a longtime associate in the work and president of the Southern Union Conference.  {TDG 198.6}
[TDG 199.1]       Chap. 191 - A Standard Against the Enemy         When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him. Isaiah 59:19.  {TDG 199.1}
[TDG 199.2]            God desires every man to understand his duty and obey the call, working in the way of the Lord, not after his own devising. God always rewards the confidence of His people. The way to the throne of mercy is always open. God sees the wants of His people as clearly in the darkness of midnight which surrounds them as in the splendor of noonday. To look to God for help at all times, this is our safety.  {TDG 199.2}
[TDG 199.3]          When God grants us His protection, and says of us, "Ye are labourers together with me," if you keep the way of the Lord you are safe in the midst of the greatest dangers. When Satan seeks to deceive the child of faith and trust, God lifts up a standard against the enemy in behalf of those who are conscientiously working in harmony with Him. The standard which He uplifts is His law. Those who work righteousness have an ever-present Friend to help them. In every time of need and trouble and perplexity He is near them. When they are tempted He presents Himself as their defense, saying, "I will guide thee with Mine eye. I will deliver thee from perplexity, and be a covert for thee against the strife of tongues."  {TDG 199.3}
[TDG 199.4]          The Lord sees not as man sees. Those whom He loves and honors most are often the objects of the scorn and derision of the enemy. He desires us to learn the lesson that we shall not gain success in the work by following the criterion of the world or the devising of human beings. . . .  {TDG 199.4}
[TDG 199.5]          Hypocrisy and pretense can find no place with God. All that we put our hands to is performed ［as］ in the sight of the heavenly intelligences. All the thoughts of the mind, all the aspirations of the soul, are read by Him with whom we have to do. The victories gained by the soul are not measured by outside appearance or by the praise of men, but by goodness and mercy and tender compassion and a firm adherence to God's law. . . .  {TDG 199.5}
[TDG 199.6]          God's people are in danger, notwithstanding the great light that shines upon their pathway, of following the customs of the world. . . .  {TDG 199.6}
[TDG 199.7]          Let us be true to our colors. Let us raise the standard on which is inscribed, "The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus."--Letter 99, July 9, 1900, to a physician in Australia.  {TDG 199.7}
[TDG 200.1]       Chap. 192 - To God Be the Glory         Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. Matthew 20:26, 27.  {TDG 200.1}
[TDG 200.2]            No human being is to seat himself on the highest seat, accepting the praise of others, and forgetting that his treasures belong to God. God's blessing is promised to those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, but nothing is so offensive as to hunger and thirst after the praise of men.  {TDG 200.2}
[TDG 200.3]          When the Lord weighs in the balances of the sanctuary the actions of those who have striven to be first, when they see how He regards such strife they will bow low at His footstool, ashamed of their course of action. All cannot be first, all cannot be masters. Walk humbly before God, acknowledging Him as your Master. It is a great misfortune to be unable to see in others higher excellencies and powers of greater usefulness than in yourself.  {TDG 200.3}
[TDG 200.4]          If we will partake of the divine nature, God will fit us to find happiness in activity, and rest in wearing Christ's yoke. Using aright the powers God has given us, praying, waiting, watching, and working, wearing Christ's yoke and learning daily of Him to be meek and lowly of heart, will bring great joy into our lives.  {TDG 200.4}
[TDG 200.5]          Were it not for God's gracious gifts and blessings, we should be bankrupt for eternity. Then let no one sound his own praises, feeding upon his supposed wisdom. If his talents were of his own manufacture, there would be some consistency in self-praise. But man has nothing of his own. Let us not reveal our lack of true wisdom by exalting self. Let us bow low in humility at the feet of Him who has entrusted to us our talents. Let us use and improve these talents, handing principle and interest back to the Giver. . . .  {TDG 200.5}
[TDG 200.6]          As a sacred trust every talent is to be employed aright. Those whom God has made His stewards are to search the Scriptures earnestly, that they may communicate its truths to others, leading them to the path which has been cast up for the ransomed of the Lord. By precept and example we are to teach others that through the grace of Christ they may be obedient to all God's commandments, and be clothed with the righteousness of Christ. . . . "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city" (Revelation 22:14).--Manuscript 88, July 10, 1898, "The Parable of the Householder."  {TDG 200.6}
[TDG 201.1]       Chap. 193 - Spiritual Salt         Ye are the salt of the earth. Matthew 5:13.  {TDG 201.1}
[TDG 201.2]            God requires those who claim to believe the Bible, the standard of Christian character, to bring the Christ-likeness into all their service, that not one particle of the salt shall lose its preserving influence. The Christ-likeness is ever to be preserved. The mind and heart are to be cleansed from all sin, all unlikeness to Christ.  {TDG 201.2}
[TDG 201.3]          God has duties for everyone in His service, for every church member, to perform. His people are to exalt the power of the law above human judgment. By bringing the entire being, body, soul, and spirit, into harmony with the law, they are to establish the law.  {TDG 201.3}
[TDG 201.4]          God will open the way for His subjects to perform unselfish actions in all their associations, in all their business transactions with the world. By their acts of kindness and love, they are to show that they are opposed to greed and selfishness, and are representing the kingdom of heaven in our world. By self-denial, by sacrificing the gain they might obtain, they are to avoid sin, that in accordance with the laws of God's kingdom they may represent the truth in all its beauty.  {TDG 201.4}
[TDG 201.5]          But if our words and actions are unChristlike; if the spirit we cherish is not helpful; if we retain the old, unsavory traits of character, studying how we may get the best of the bargain, to the disadvantage of someone else; if, unmindful that it is our duty to help one another, we care little whether we hurt and destroy a brother's prospects, we are as salt which has lost its savor--good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden underfoot as valueless. We may gain some advantage ourselves, but what help are we to the world?  {TDG 201.5}
[TDG 201.6]          How can we have preservative qualities of character, as salt which retains its savor? How can we exert a saving influence? By obeying to the letter in every transaction of life, the plain commands of God; by being kind, benevolent, generous; by seeing the necessities of the cause of God, and trying to relieve them; by doing the work that must be done to represent the truth as it is in Jesus.--Letter 79, July 11, 1901, to A. G. Daniells, newly elected president of the General Conference.  {TDG 201.6}
[TDG 202.1]       Chap. 194 - Matchless Love         And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. John 17:22, 23.  {TDG 202.1}
[TDG 202.2]            O what love, what matchless love! Fallen human beings may become so closely united with Christ that they are glorified with Him. On this earth they have followed in His footsteps, laboring as He labored for the souls for whom He died, and when He comes to claim His own, they enter in to His joy, sitting with Him at His table in His kingdom. "Where I am, "He says, "there shall also my servant be" (John 12:26). . . .  {TDG 202.2}
[TDG 202.3]          What a wonderful thought it is that we, poor, fallen sinners, can become one with Christ, partakers of His divine nature, through His grace refined, purified, glorified. We may overcome, and sit down with . . . Christ. We are to be conformed to His image. He loves, and He will help us. We are to be passive in His hands.  {TDG 202.3}
[TDG 202.4]          We have His promise. We hold the title deeds to real estate in the kingdom of glory. Never were title deeds drawn up more strictly according to law, or signed more legibly, than those that give God's people a right to the heavenly mansions. "Let not your heart be troubled," Christ says: "ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also" (chap. 14:1-3). . . .  {TDG 202.4}
[TDG 202.5]          All who will may come under the covenant promise. Precious is the price paid for our redemption--the blood of the only begotten Son of God. Christ was tried by the sharp proving of affliction. His human nature was tried to the uttermost. He bore the death penalty of man's transgression. He became the sinner's substitute and surety. He is able to show the fruit of His sufferings and death, in His resurrection from the dead. From the rent sepulcher of Joseph rings forth the proclamation, "I am the resurrection and the life. Those who believe in Me, and do the works of righteousness that I do, are justified, sanctified, made white and tried. They have obtained godliness and eternal life."--Letter 144, July 12, 1903, to Edson White.  {TDG 202.5}
[TDG 203.1]       Chap. 195 - Work a Blessing         For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 1 Thessalonians 2:9.  {TDG 203.1}
[TDG 203.2]            Though Paul sat, a diligent student, at the feet of Gamaliel, he also learned a trade. He was an educated tentmaker. It was the custom among the Jews, the wealthy as well as the poorer classes, to train their sons and daughters to some useful employment, so that should adverse circumstances come, they would not be dependent on others, but would have educated ability to provide for their own necessities. They might be instructed in literary lines, but they must also be trained to some craft. This was deemed an indispensable part of their education.  {TDG 203.2}
[TDG 203.3]          The testimony of Paul and Aquila is that by their occupation they were tentmakers. While they preached the gospel, Paul and his companion wrought at their trade as tentmakers, and in doing this they could give a more thorough knowledge of Christ to those who heard them. They labored that they might obtain means for support. . . .  {TDG 203.3}
[TDG 203.4]          In Corinth he ［Paul］ had lived and labored with Aquila and Priscilla, instructing them more perfectly in the truth. The great apostle was not ashamed or afraid of work, and he did not treat this subject as in any way lowering to his work in the ministry. . . .  {TDG 203.4}
[TDG 203.5]          The custom of supporting men and women in idleness by private gifts or church money encourages them in sinful habits, and this course should be conscientiously avoided. Every man, woman, and child should be educated to do practical, useful work. All should learn some trade. It may be tentmaking, or it may be business in other lines; but all should be educated to use the members of their body to some purpose, and God is ready and willing to increase the adaptability of all who will educate themselves to industrious habits.  {TDG 203.5}
[TDG 203.6]          If a man in good physical health has property, and has no need of entering into employment for his own support, he should labor to acquire means that he may advance the cause and work of God. He is to be "not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord" (Romans 12:11). God will bless all who will guard their influence in regard to others in this respect.-- Manuscript 93, July 13, 1899.  {TDG 203.6}
[TDG 204.1]       Chap. 196 - Perfect Faith         Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding. Proverbs 3:5.  {TDG 204.1}
[TDG 204.2]            God is a very present help in time of need. If you will put your trust in Him, He will make His goodness pass before you; He will lead you by His counsel. His Holy Spirit, His providences, the teachings of His word--all will be agencies in instructing you and leading you in the way of the Lord. God's promise to you is, "I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee" (Hebrews 13:5). Therefore you may say with humility, yet with firm confidence, "This God is my God forever and ever."  {TDG 204.2}
[TDG 204.3]          I am instructed to say to you, "Trust not in self, but trust in God. This is the measure by which we are judged in the sight of heaven--our faith in God. Seek earnestly to work the works of God. Ever maintain the simplicity of true godliness. "He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul" (Proverbs 8:36). Study the Scriptures; for there is nothing that will so firmly establish your faith in God or your belief in His truth, as this. If you will have faith in God, you cannot fail of coming out victorious.  {TDG 204.3}
[TDG 204.4]          Do not speak of trials and discouragements. Look away from these things to Christ. "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world" (John 1:29). You are the purchase of His blood. Do not disappoint the One who gave His life that you might be an overcomer. He was tempted on every point that you and I can be tempted on, and in order to resist He spent whole nights in prayer and communion with His Father. Christ did not leave this world until He had made it possible for every soul to live a life of perfect faith and obedience, to have a perfect character.  {TDG 204.4}
[TDG 204.5]          Christ has made it possible for you to practice His life. You have His precious words in the Bible; believe in them, carry out their teachings. Never doubt the word of God. This word, if received into your life, will refine and sanctify you, and increase your usefulness. It is your privilege to help those who need help, to speak words of encouragement to those who need encouragement. Bear in mind that you are to show to the world the light of the glory of God.--Letter 206, July 14, 1908, a personal testimony.  {TDG 204.5}
[TDG 205.1]       Chap. 197 - Foolish Fanaticisms         Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. Titus 1:14.  {TDG 205.1}
[TDG 205.2]            Letters have come to me, asking in regard to the teaching of some who say that nothing that has life should be killed, not even insects, however annoying or distressing they may be. Is it possible that anyone claims that God has given him this message to give to the people? The Lord has never given any human being such a message.  {TDG 205.2}
[TDG 205.3]          The people need to be enlightened in regard to what is truth. These side issues which arise are as hay, wood, and stubble compared with the truth for these last days.  {TDG 205.3}
[TDG 205.4]          Idle tales are brought in as important truth, and by some they are actually set up as tests. Messages have been borne in regard to the cruelty of killing animals for food. These messages are true, but from them some have caught the idea that no insects should be killed. Thus controversy has been created and minds have been diverted from present truth.  {TDG 205.4}
[TDG 205.5]          God has told no one that it is a sin to kill the insects which destroy our peace and rest. In all His teachings Christ gave no message of this character, and His disciples are to teach only what He commanded them.  {TDG 205.5}
[TDG 205.6]          I would say to my brethren and sisters, "Keep close to the instruction found in the Word of God. Dwell upon the rich truths of the Scriptures. Thus only can you become one in Christ. You have no time to engage in controversy regarding the killing of insects. Jesus has not placed this burden upon you. "What is the chaff to the wheat?" (Jeremiah 23:28). The attributes of Christ are to be studied and earnestly sought for, that every believer may be complete in Him, revealing the beauty of His character. We have no time for empty, foolish talk. Let us dwell upon the solemn, sacred truths for this time. . . .  {TDG 205.6}
[TDG 205.7]          God desires men and women to think soberly and candidly. They are to ascend to a higher and still higher grade, commanding a wider and still wider horizon. Looking unto Jesus, they are to be changed into His image. They are to spend their time in searching for the deep, everlasting truths of heaven.-- Letter 82, July 15, 1901, to "Dear Brethren and Sisters."  {TDG 205.7}
[TDG 206.1]       Chap. 198 - Eating for Life         My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. . . . For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh. Proverbs 4:20-22.  {TDG 206.1}
[TDG 206.2]            Erroneous opinions, arrived at because of faulty education in the home, have been handed down by children to children's children, and habits of indulgence have been fostered which have resulted in ruined health to thousands. Our sanitariums are to be places where correct education can be given to many on matters that pertain to life and health. The habits of eating should be carefully guarded, that none shall make themselves sick by indulgence of appetite. The Lord is not pleased when His people, bought by the sacrifice of His beloved Son, thoughtlessly injure themselves by wrong habits of living. As we pass through this world, we should seek to instruct all who will be taught how to avoid and how to overcome self-indulgent practices.  {TDG 206.2}
[TDG 206.3]          If we are believers in Jesus Christ, we shall seek to become intelligent as to how to keep the brain clear and active, that not a tittle of our influence shall be lost. We should seek to become laborers together with God by keeping the system in such a condition that it can render perfect service. It is poor policy indeed, to ill-treat the digestive organs, upon which the happiness of the whole being so largely depends. When the stomach is disturbed, the mind is disturbed, and the brain nerve power is weakened. It therefore becomes a religious duty with every soul to learn the science of healthful living, to keep the question of diet in mind, and to treat the matter conscientiously.  {TDG 206.3}
[TDG 206.4]          The apostle Paul declares to us that we are not our own, that we are bought with a price. If we truly love the One who gave His life for us, we shall feel under solemn obligation to avoid disease. . . .  {TDG 206.4}
[TDG 206.5]          The strength of the temptation to indulge perverted appetite can be measured only by the longsuffering of Christ in His long fast in the wilderness. Christ knew that in order to carry out the plan of salvation, He must begin the work of redemption just where the ruin began. Adam fell on the point of appetite. Christ took up the work of redemption just where the ruin began. The same is true of our experience. We are to begin the work of reform just where the work of degeneracy is so keenly felt.-- Letter 218, July 16, 1908, to a conference president.  {TDG 206.5}
[TDG 207.1]       Chap. 199 - A Life Like His         Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father, which is in heaven. Matthew 5:16.  {TDG 207.1}
[TDG 207.2]            The truth in the soul will be seen in the circumspect life. Levity of conduct, undue familiarity, will not exist. If everyone who claims to be a child of God would cherish the spirit of kindness and love, without base thoughts and undue attention, and devote his God-given powers to spreading the truth, in seeking to save souls, what a bright, steady light would shine forth to the world!  {TDG 207.2}
[TDG 207.3]          If we believe that Christ alone can save souls by His matchless grace, how earnest would everyone be to hold up Christ, to be much in prayer as Christ was, and by living faith ask much in His name that he may receive, and be willing to spend and be spent to win souls to Christ. Let all who profess to be Christians open the door of their hearts to His Spirit and to His grace; then the peace of Christ will so rule in their hearts and be revealed in their characters that there will be no discord, no strife, no emulation, no biting and devouring one another, no seeking for the supremacy. The great and earnest effort will be to live the life of Christ. We are to represent His spirit of mercy and give no occasion for anyone to follow our example in doing evil.  {TDG 207.3}
[TDG 207.4]          Jesus was courteous, benevolent. He was obedient to all of His Father's commandments, implicitly and without questioning convenience or any selfish interest. It is enough to us to know that God has spoken; and when we know His will as revealed in His Word, we are to obey.  {TDG 207.4}
[TDG 207.5]          The world's Redeemer is speaking to us; let us hear what He says: "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city" (Revelation 22:14). Then those who see the claims of God in His Word and do not obey, but excuse their negligence or willful disregard of God's requirements, testify by their course of action that they are not embraced in the blessed promise on condition of obedience. They are not the ones who will have a right to the tree of life, but are with the willful transgressors of the law of God to whom Jesus says, "Depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity" (Luke 13:27).--Manuscript 15, July 17, 1885, "Influence of Unconsecrated Workers."  {TDG 207.5}
[TDG 208.1]       Chap. 200 - Talents Entrusted for Service         So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us. Romans 12:5, 6.  {TDG 208.1}
[TDG 208.2]            God has given to every man talents in trust. To every man He has given his work. There can be no idlers in His vineyard. Each has most earnest, sacred, solemn work to do for the Master. To everyone is committed some work to do, and none are excused. The day of final account will come, when the Lord reckons with His servants. The Chief Shepherd is Judge and illustrates the great principles which are to regulate the proceedings of the reckoning with His servants who are justified by faith, judged by their works. Faith works by love and purifies the soul of moral defilement that it may become a temple for the Lord.  {TDG 208.2}
[TDG 208.3]          The entrusted talents are not reserved for a favorite few who are exalted above their fellow men in education, in smartness of intellect. The talents are endowments bestowed upon the Lord's family individually, from the lowliest and most obscure to those who are in highest positions of trust. The entrusted gifts are proportioned to our varied capabilities, and everyone is to use these talents to God's glory. He is to increase their usefulness because through using them he becomes more and better qualified to trade on his Lord's goods and to accumulate by trading. The light of truth and all spiritual advantages are the Lord's gifts. They are to be appreciated and are to have influence upon the mind and character. We are to return to God corresponding increase, according to the gifts entrusted.  {TDG 208.3}
[TDG 208.4]          We have by grace been chosen as His servants. A servant means a worker, one who bears cares, burdens, responsibilities. . . . We are to realize that it is not our goods we are handling, but the Master's entrusted capital for us to invest and increase as wise stewards of our Lord's goods, that we may return to Him His investment with usury. We cannot hoard the Lord's goods and do nothing with it; thus did the slothful servant with his one pound, and lost his soul. Every man has a solemn work to do and he cannot trifle with his time; he cannot trifle with his privileges and his opportunities granted him. He must improve in character, in ability, according to his privileges and opportunities, to make a complete worker in the cause of God.--Manuscript 81, July 18, 1893.  {TDG 208.4}
[TDG 209.1]       Chap. 201 - An Ever Present Help         The Lord is good, a strong hold in the day of trouble; and he knoweth them that trust in him. Nahum 1:7.  {TDG 209.1}
[TDG 209.2]            We have rich promises in the Word of God, if we only believe and trust in Him. We are in danger of trusting to our own poor human efforts, and not putting our trust in God. Everyone who has any part to act in this great preparation of the work of God for these last days should come close to God. When God sends out His workers to do a special errand for Him, He has pledged Himself to be one with them, if they will be one with God. But if they draw apart from God, and try to do this work in their own strength, they will find difficulties and discouragements at every step. Here we have the promise that in working for the Lord He is by our right hand to help us and work with us.  {TDG 209.2}
[TDG 209.3]          It would be the greatest folly in the world for any of us to take any of the credit to ourselves for any success we may have. The more humbly we walk with God, the more will He manifest Himself to us to help us. The Lord never designed to send out His servants to do a work for Him with all the opposition of Satan and evil angels against them unless He gives them divine help. The reason that we do not have greater success in the work is because we depend on our own efforts rather than upon the help God will give us. It is our privilege to feel our weakness, our unworthiness, and then claim the help that God has provided for us. We can take the Word in our distress, and while we feel the burden of souls upon us, and say, "Here, Lord, Thou hast promised, and I believe Thy word."  {TDG 209.3}
[TDG 209.4]          We must learn to go to our heavenly Father just as a child goes to its earthly parents. He says, "Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?" (Matthew 7:9-11). . . .  {TDG 209.4}
[TDG 209.5]          While every one of God's workmen should cultivate his powers to the best of his ability, yet he should not trust in these powers. Make of yourselves everything that it is possible for you to make and then trust the rest to God.--Manuscript 8, July 19, 1886, "Overcoming Self."  {TDG 209.5}
[TDG 210.1]       Chap. 202 - Eat for Strength         Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! Ecclesiastes 10:17.  {TDG 210.1}
[TDG 210.2]            The laws of health are to be obeyed. It is important that the digestive organs shall not be overtaxed. There are many who keep the stomach continually at work. It has not opportunity to recruit its strength, and the result must be digestive disorders.  {TDG 210.2}
[TDG 210.3]          There should be no eating between meals, and at least five hours should be allowed to elapse between the meals. Indigestion is the result of food taken into the stomach before the digestive organs have had time to dispose of the foregoing meal. . . .  {TDG 210.3}
[TDG 210.4]          Three meals are sufficient, and two meals are better than three. For the past thirty years I have eaten only two meals a day. The dullness from which people suffer is often caused by overeating, and by eating at irregular periods. Dyspepsia brings despondency, and one suffering from this disease, though he may profess to be a Christian, acts in an un-Christlike manner.  {TDG 210.4}
[TDG 210.5]          Some claim that the inclination to eat is sufficient guide. But one may get into the habit of eating several times a day, yet this would not be best. Such a habit would produce disease, because the digestive organs would be overtaxed.  {TDG 210.5}
[TDG 210.6]          Practice health reform, and refuse to be turned aside from the right path. Do not faint away, but make your will power bring your appetite into subjection to a true purpose. . . .  {TDG 210.6}
[TDG 210.7]          God gave Adam charge of the garden of Eden, to dress it and to keep it, and of the trees and herbs bearing seed, He said, "They shall be for meat" (see Genesis 1:29; 3:18). Afterward the eating of flesh meat was permitted as one of the consequences of the fall. Before the flood, no provision was made for the use of animal food. . . .  {TDG 210.7}
[TDG 210.8]         Try going without flesh meat for six months, and see if a change for the better does not take place. I ask you to do this at once. Let your imagination be sanctified. Let your mind and conscience be awakened, your whole being aroused. Guard yourself against giving yourself too much sympathy. Be heroic. Be determined to overcome perverted appetite.--Letter 208, July 20, 1905, to a physician and his wife.  {TDG 210.8}
[TDG 211.1]       Chap. 203 - Let Your Light Shine         But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. Acts 1:8.  {TDG 211.1}
[TDG 211.2]            My heart was rejoiced to see among the converts ［at Willis, Michigan］ so many young men and women, with hearts softened and subdued by the love of Jesus, acknowledging the good work wrought by God for their souls. It was indeed a precious season. "With the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation" (Romans 10:10). . . .  {TDG 211.2}
[TDG 211.3]          It is essential that these who have newly come to the faith should have a sense of their obligation to God, who has called them to a knowledge of the truth, and filled their hearts with His sacred peace, that they may exert a sanctifying influence over all with whom they associate. "Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord" (Isaiah 43:10). To every one God has committed a work, to make known His salvation to the world.  {TDG 211.3}
[TDG 211.4]          In true religion there is nothing selfish or exclusive. The gospel of Christ is diffusive and aggressive. It is described as the salt of the earth, the transforming leaven, the light which shineth in darkness. It is impossible for one to retain the favor and love of God, and enjoy communion with Him, and still feel no responsibility for the souls for whom Christ died, who are in error and darkness, perishing in their sins. If those who profess to be followers of Christ neglect to shine as lights in the world, the vital power will leave them, and they will become cold and Christless. The spell of indifference will be upon them, a deathlike sluggishness of soul, which will make them bodies of death instead of living representatives of Jesus.  {TDG 211.4}
[TDG 211.5]          Every one must lift the cross, and in modesty, meekness, and lowliness of mind, take up his God-given duties, engaging in personal effort for those around him who need help and light. All who accept these duties will have a rich and varied experience, their own hearts will glow with fervor, and they will be strengthened and stimulated to renewed, persevering efforts to work out their own salvation with fear and trembling, because it is God that worketh in them both to will and to do of His good pleasure.--Review and Herald, July 21, 1891.  {TDG 211.5}
[TDG 212.1]      Chap. 204 - An Open Door         But he knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. Job 23:10.  {TDG 212.1}
[TDG 212.2]            Frequently the very best evidence that we can have that we are in the right way is that the least advance costs us effort and that darkness shrouds our pathway. It has been my experience that the loftiest heights of faith we can only reach through darkness and clouds. . . .  {TDG 212.2}
[TDG 212.3]          It is not safe for us to cherish doubts and fears, for these grow by looking upon and talking them. I feel to reach up my hand and grasp the hand of Christ as did the sinking disciple on the stormy sea. I want to do my work with fidelity that when I shall stand before the great white throne and am called to answer for the things done in the body, which are all written in the book, that I may see souls standing there to testify I warned them, I entreated them to behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world.  {TDG 212.3}
[TDG 212.4]          Oh, will there be souls then, saved through my instrumentality? Through Christ, I would set before the people an open door. "Behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it" (Revelation 3:8).  {TDG 212.4}
[TDG 212.5]          The city of God with all its attractions is saying, "Come." If we can by a holy life, by entreaties, by prayers, by warnings, point the sinner to the way of escape and fasten their attention to the heavenly gates open to receive them; if by faith they can see that the entrance into life is an open door, everything is gained. The earthly attractions will fade away, the heavenly will win and charm the soul. . . .  {TDG 212.5}
[TDG 212.6]          The hindrances that hold us back from perfecting Christian characters are in ourselves. Jesus can remove them. The cross He requires us to bear will create strength in us more than it consumes, and remove our heaviest burdens to take the burden of Christ, which is light. Conflicts and trials we must meet in the discharge of duty. Christ has called us to glory and to virtue. The life He has through His own suffering and death prepared for us to lead, would never have cost us a pain or grief if we had never left it. Every self-denial and every sacrifice we make in following Christ are so many steps of the lost sheep returning to the fold.--Letter 7, July 22, 1877, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 212.6}
[TDG 213.1]       Chap. 205 - Do You Know Your Lord?         He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. ... He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. 1 John 5:10-12.  {TDG 213.1}
[TDG 213.2]            While we know Christ in one sense, that He is the Saviour of the world, it means more than this. We must have a personal knowledge and experience in Christ Jesus, an experimental knowledge of Christ, what He is to us, and what we are to Christ. That is the experience that everyone wants. Now, I cannot have it for any of you, nor can you have it for me. The work that is to be done for us, is to be through the manifestation of the Holy Spirit of God upon human minds and human hearts. The heart must be purified and sanctified.  {TDG 213.2}
[TDG 213.3]          I need not tell any of you that it is so, because you know it. Not one of us needs to feel a doubt as to where we are, or to think, "I wish I knew where I stood before God," but, by living faith, we must sink ourselves in God; and when we do that, His life will shine upon us. There is not a particle of need of our being in a state of inefficiency and coldness. What is the matter with us? "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." It shall be given him. There are no "ifs" nor "ands" about it. "But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering" (James 1:5, 6).  {TDG 213.3}
[TDG 213.4]          You pray, and ask God for wisdom, strength, and efficiency, and feel that you must have them. But perhaps, right after that prayer, it will seem as though a hellish shadow of Satan was cast right athwart your pathway, and you see nothing beyond. What was that? Why, the devil wanted to obscure your faith. . . . But there is no necessity for you to do that. Is feeling to be our criterion, or is it to the word of the living God? Are we to sink our faith in the cloud? That is what Satan wants us to do. . . .  {TDG 213.4}
[TDG 213.5]          I have had that cloud settle upon me at times, but I knew that God was there just the same. . . . "Ask in faith, nothing wavering." Don't let one single suggestion of the devil come in. It is to be "nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea" (verse 6). The Lord will do great things for us if we will only show our trust in Him.--Manuscript 93a, July 23, 1899.  {TDG 213.5}
[TDG 214.1]      Chap. 206 - Sow Beside All Waters         And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. . . . Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. Matthew 10:7-10.  {TDG 214.1}
[TDG 214.2]            Paul, the great apostle to the Gentiles, learned the trade of a tentmaker. There were higher and lower branches of tentmaking. Paul had learned the higher branches, and he could also work at the common branches, when circumstances demanded. . . .  {TDG 214.2}
[TDG 214.3]         The Greeks on the seacoast were sharp traders. They had educated themselves to sharp practice in deal, and had come to believe that gain was godliness, and that an ability to acquire gain, whether by fair means or foul, was a reason why they should be honored. Paul was acquainted with their practices, and he would not give them a chance to say that he and his fellow laborers preached in order to be supported by the gospel.  {TDG 214.3}
[TDG 214.4]          Although it was perfectly right for him to be supported in this way (for "the labourer is worthy of his hire"), yet he saw that if he were ［to do so］, the influence upon his fellow laborers and those to whom he preached would not be the best. Paul feared that if he lived by preaching the gospel, he might be suspected of selfish motives in ［so］ doing. . . . He must show that he was willing to engage in any useful labor. He would not give any an excuse to demerit the work of the  gospel by imputing motives of selfishness to those who preached the word. He would not give the sharp Grecians any occasion to hurt the influence of God's servants.  {TDG 214.4}
[TDG 214.5]          Paul reasoned, How could he teach the commandments, which required him to love God with heart, and soul, and strength, and mind, and his neighbor as himself, if he gave any one reason to think that he loved himself more than his neighbor or his God, that he followed the practices of the Grecians, trading sharply upon his office for the sake of gain, instead of following the principles of the gospel. How could he lead the people to Christ, if he took all he possibly could from them? Paul decided that he would not give these keen, critical, unscrupulous money traders occasion to suppose that God's servants were working as sharply and following as dishonest methods as they were.--Manuscript 97, July 24, 1899, "The Minister and Physical Work."  {TDG 214.5}
[TDG 215.1]       Chap. 207 - Are You Building on the Rock?         For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 1 Corinthians 3:11.  {TDG 215.1}
[TDG 215.2]            As the people sat upon the hillside, listening to the words of Christ, they could see valleys and ravines through which the mountain streams found their way to the sea. In summer these streams often wholly disappeared, leaving only a dry and dusty channel. But when the wintry storms burst upon the hills, the rivers became fierce, raging torrents, at times overspreading the valleys, and bearing everything away on their resistless flood. Often, then, the hovels reared by the peasants on the grassy plain, apparently beyond reach of danger, were swept away. But high upon the hill were houses built upon the rock. In some parts of the land were dwellings built wholly of rock, and many of them had withstood the tempests of a thousand years. These houses were reared with toil and great difficulty. They were not easy of access, and their location appeared less easy of access than the grassy plain. But they were founded upon the rock; and wind and flood and tempest beat upon them in vain.  {TDG 215.2}
[TDG 215.3]          Those who hear and obey the words of Christ are building upon the rock, and when the tempest comes, their house will not be overthrown. They will through faith in Christ Jesus gain eternal life. Those who are hearers but not doers of His words, are building upon a foundation of uncertainty which is sand, and calamity will overtake them.  {TDG 215.3}
[TDG 215.4]          Had Adam and Eve heeded the words that God spoke to them in the beginning, they would not have fallen from their first estate. Our Saviour met temptation in a stronger, fiercer form than it was presented to Adam, and His only weapon was one that is within the reach of all--the Word of God. When Satan came to Christ in His weakness, and told Him to satisfy His hunger by turning the stones into bread, and thus prove Himself to be the Son of God, Christ answered, "It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God" (Matthew 4:4). . . .  {TDG 215.4}
[TDG 215.5]          We shall meet with false doctrines of every kind, and unless we are acquainted with what Christ has said, and are following His instruction, we shall be led astray.--Manuscript 27, July 25, 1886, "Building on the Rock."  {TDG 215.5}
[TDG 216.1]       Chap. 208 - According to Your Faith         Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. Matthew 9:29.  {TDG 216.1}
[TDG 216.2]            It is our duty, as children of God, to talk faith, and not doubt. We are to be hopeful and cheerful in the Lord. Let us not look on the dark side of circumstances, but look up, and believe in the One whom God gave to the world to save us from our sins. Christ accomplishes our salvation by inspiring faith in our hearts and a belief in the truth. The truth makes free; and those whom the Son makes free are free indeed. Let us seek to honor God by revealing a constantly increasing confidence in the assurance that He will accept every soul who serves Him in sincerity.  {TDG 216.2}
[TDG 216.3]          We are the Lord's little children, and we are to be led and upheld by Him. If we will learn lessons from the kindness and patience and tenderness of Jesus, we will be a blessing to all with whom we are associated. The Lord would have us take comfort in His promises, and praise Him much more than we do. "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me" (Psalm 50:23). Let us learn how to express our gratitude to God for His wonderful condescension and love for mankind.  {TDG 216.3}
[TDG 216.4]         The only begotten Son of God consented to leave the heavenly courts and come to our world to live with an ungrateful people who refused His gracious mercies. He consented to live a life of poverty, and to endure suffering and temptation. He became a Man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. And the Word declares, "We hid as it were our faces from him" (Isaiah 53:3). Of His own disciples, Peter, denied Him, and Judas betrayed Him. The people whom He came to bless rejected Him. They put Him to shame and caused Him untold suffering. They placed upon His head a crown of thorns that pierced His holy temples. They beat Him with a scourge, and then they nailed Him to the cross. Yet amid it all, no word of complaint escaped His lips. . . .  {TDG 216.4}
[TDG 216.5]          Christ bore all this suffering in order to obtain the right to confer eternal righteousness upon as many as would believe on Him. O, when I think of this, I feel that no complaint should ever escape my lips. . . .  {TDG 216.5}
[TDG 216.6]          When we are having a hard time, let us consider how much our salvation cost the God of the universe.--Letter 232, July 26, 1908, to Brother and Sister M. Hare, workers in the Southern States.  {TDG 216.6}
[TDG 217.1]       Chap. 209 - Little Men--Big Subjects         Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon which cometh from the rock of the field? or shall the cold flowing waters that come from another place be forsaken? Jeremiah 18:14.  {TDG 217.1}
[TDG 217.2]            We do not want to drink of the turbid streams of the valley. We do not want the corrupted sophistry of infidelity. Because many are so ready to give in to doubt and questioning, infidels are made bold. God help us that we may drink of the pure streams that flow from beneath the throne of God. We can drink, and continue to drink. And, if you thirst for knowledge, there is plenty of it here. . . .  {TDG 217.2}
[TDG 217.3]          Many think themselves wonderfully wise in understanding the sentiments of infidel writers, but they will find that they are building upon a sandy foundation. They are not building upon the solid Rock. The storm of persecution, the storm of trial comes, and sweeps that foundation away, and they have nothing upon which to stand. What we want is to rivet our souls to the Eternal Rock. . . .  {TDG 217.3}
[TDG 217.4]          Brother ［Alfred S.］ Hutchins was at one time riding in Vermont and he met a lawyer. "Well," said the lawyer, "I understand that you are a Seventh-day Adventist." "Yes." "Well," said he, "you are nothing but little men." "Yes, we know that," said Brother Hutchins, "but we are handling mighty subjects. It is by the study of these mighty subjects that we are trying to get truth before the people." This is what we want--the mighty subjects that will make men wise unto salvation.  {TDG 217.4}
[TDG 217.5]          Just as soon as you begin to think you are big men, and that you are so large that you can comprehend and pick out all that is precious in infidel authors, and leave out all that is vile, then you are wise above that which is written. . . . The devil is right by your side, and the evil angels are there. The devil is a great deal smarter than you are, and you cannot see what he is driving at. He will so cunningly interweave his sentiments with the thoughts of these writers, that it will be impossible to distinguish the error which they contain. . . .  {TDG 217.5}
[TDG 217.6]          If you want to be counted a wise man in God's eyes, come right to the cross of Calvary, and get the inspiration that comes from it, and your name will be written as a wise man, who built his house upon the Rock.--Manuscript 8b, July 27, 1891, "Talk to the Teachers."  {TDG 217.6}
[TDG 218.1]       Chap. 210 - Reward for Faithfulness         And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. Luke 21:34.  {TDG 218.1}
[TDG 218.2]            Dear Christian friend, stop and think. You are trading with your Lord's money; and what use are you making of it? You may suffer your mind to be engrossed with business transactions and the cares of this life; but you cannot carry these things with you into the other world. There will be no use for this kind of education there. Then why not use your talents to build up Christ's kingdom? Why not give to the service of God the tact, skill, and energy that have made you successful in business? The works of this world will be destroyed. Would it not be better to put some of your thinking powers into the cause of God, and build where the work will be enduring, and you will not suffer loss?  {TDG 218.2}
[TDG 218.3]          The constant burden of your hearts should be, What can I do to save souls for whom Christ died? All around me are precious souls lying in wickedness, that must perish unless someone shall work for their salvation. How can I best reach these wandering ones, that I may bring them to the glorious city of God, and present them before the throne, saying, Here am I and the children whom the Lord hath given me?  {TDG 218.3}
[TDG 218.4]          Some may excuse themselves by saying, I have had no experience in this kind of work; I have used my ability only in the things of this life. Well, it is for you to say whether you will continue to devote your time and strength to worldly interests, or will use them in the cause of God. None of us will be forced into this service. If we choose to concentrate our powers upon worldly matters, there will be nothing to hinder us. But why is it that we persist in laying up treasure here instead of above? Suppose you should change the order of things, and lay up some of your treasure in heaven, would you not rejoice to receive it again by and by, imperishable? . . .  {TDG 218.4}
[TDG 218.5]          Christ has appointed to every man his work. The second death will be the portion of those who labor not, and the dreadful words will be heard, "Depart from me, ye that work iniquity" (Matthew 7:23). But the faithful servants will not lose their reward. They will gain eternal life, and the "Well done, good and faithful servant" (chap. 25:23), will fall as sweetest music on their ears.--Signs of the Times, July 28, 1887.  {TDG 218.5}
[TDG 219.1]      Chap. 211 - God's Promise to Parents         That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth; that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace. Psalm 144:12.  {TDG 219.1}
[TDG 219.2]            We have been taken as rough stones out of the quarry of the world by the cleaver of truth and placed in the workshop of God. He who has genuine faith in Christ as his personal Saviour, will find that the truth accomplishes a definite work for him. His faith is working faith, and faith works by love, and purifies the soul. The Lord Jesus has paid the ransom money for us; He has given His own life in order that those who believe on Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. Those who receive the truth by faith will bear testimony to the quality of the faith they exercise. They will continually make improvements, looking unto Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of our faith. We cannot create our faith; but we can be colaborers with Christ in promoting the growth and triumph of faith. . . .  {TDG 219.2}
[TDG 219.3]         The work of Christ in the heart does not destroy man's powers. Christ directs, strengthens, ennobles, and sanctifies the faculties of the soul. It is through personal acquaintance with Him that we become qualified to represent His character to the world. John says, "As many as receive him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name" (John 1:12). And again, "Of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace" (verse 16).  {TDG 219.3}
[TDG 219.4]         Christ is to be represented in the home circle. Fathers and mothers bear a weighty responsibility; for they will be held accountable for giving correct lessons to their children. They are to speak kindly to them, to be patient with them, to watch unto prayer, praying the Lord to mold and fashion the hearts of the children. But while asking God to mold and fashion the characters of the children, let mothers and fathers act their part, presenting to their offspring a living representation of the divine Pattern. God will not accept haphazard work at your hands. Your children are God's heritage, and heavenly angels are watching to see that both parents and children are colaborers with God in building up character after the divine model.-- Manuscript 32, July 29, 1894, "Meeting at Seven Hills."  {TDG 219.4}
[TDG 220.1]       Chap. 212 - Promised: Strength for the Day         Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. 2 Peter 1:4.  {TDG 220.1}
[TDG 220.2]            I long for physical strength and health, for mental clearness, that I may render to God acceptable service. "Ye have not chosen me," Christ has said, "but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you" (John 15:16).  {TDG 220.2}
[TDG 220.3]          The Word is full of precious promises. I shall have strength of eyesight, I shall have strength of brain, I shall have clearness of conception and the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, because I ask in the name of Jesus. Precious Saviour! He gave His life for me. "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen" (Romans 11:33-36).  {TDG 220.3}
[TDG 220.4]          I long for the benefits that we all may receive through faith. Now is our opportunity to hide our life with Christ in God. Every moment of our time is precious. The precious talents lent us of God are to be employed in His service. "Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20).  {TDG 220.4}
[TDG 220.5]          Yes, we are the Lord's blood-bought heritage. "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God" (1 Corinthians 10:31). This God requires of every one who shall compose His family in the kingdom of heaven. All selfishness must be overcome. We must be true to God, true as steel to all His commandments. Human beings frame laws, and are very zealous for their enactment. At the same time they transgress the highest law from the mightiest Sovereign. This they attempt to make null and void. They exalt the human above the divine. "Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lord of hosts" (Jeremiah 5:9). Yes, God will reward every man according to his works.-- Manuscript 70, July 30, 1897, diary.  {TDG 220.5}
[TDG 221.1]       Chap. 213 - How to Meet Opposition         O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called: which some professing have erred concerning the faith. 1 Timothy 6:20, 21.  {TDG 221.1}
[TDG 221.2]            In our work for God we shall meet with much opposition. By falsehood and deception the Jews strove to keep the people from believing on Christ. Today false teachers will resort to any means to keep people from obtaining a knowledge of the truth. There are those who love error more than they love truth, because truth is opposed to their inclinations and their course of action. They refuse to repent and be converted, even though the evidence for truth is clear and convincing. They do not want to search the Scriptures, to see if these things are so. There lies the cross to be lifted, but they are unwilling to deny self. God asks them to keep holy His Sabbath, but they refuse to give up their own way. . . .  {TDG 221.2}
[TDG 221.3]          A great and solemn work is before the people of God. They are to come close to Christ in self-denial and self-sacrifice, their one aim being to give the message of mercy to all the world. Some will work in one way and some in another, as the Lord shall call and lead them. But they are all to strive together, seeking to make the work a perfect whole. With pen and voice God's servants are to labor for Him. The printed word of truth is to be translated into different tongues. To all peoples the gospel is to be preached. . . .  {TDG 221.3}
[TDG 221.4]          Unconsecrated minds will place hindrances in the way of God's work, as they have done in the past. But do not stop to enter into controversy and create disagreeable issues. If hindered in one way, be ready to honor God by working in a way that is open. In due time obstacles that now seem insurmountable will be removed. God can remove obstructions in ways most unexpected when He sees that by doing this He can best glorify His name. . . .  {TDG 221.4}
[TDG 221.5]          Trials will come, for there are many who are walking at cross purposes with God. Be sure that you are walking before Him in meekness and humility. You may, yes, you will be misjudged, but the evil talkers will be ashamed if you constantly reveal the sweetness of Christ's character.--Letter 193, July 31, 1901, to "Dear Children."  {TDG 221.5}
[TDG 222.1]       Chap. 214 - Partakers of the Divine Nature         Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight! Isaiah 5:20, 21.  {TDG 222.1}
[TDG 222.2]            The Lord requires every man to be at his post of duty doing the very work the Lord has appointed to be done. Let every movement be preceded by humble, earnest prayer. The truth is to go forth as a lamp that burneth. Those who are guardians of the truth are to act as men who are wide awake. . . .  {TDG 222.2}
[TDG 222.3]          Christ pronounces a woe upon all who transgress the law of God. He pronounced a woe upon the lawyers in His day because they exercised their power to afflict those who looked to them for justice and judgment. All the terrible consequences of sin will come to those who, even though they may be nominal church members, regard it as a light matter to set aside the law of Jehovah, and to make no distinction between good and evil.  {TDG 222.3}
[TDG 222.4]          In the representations the Lord has given me, I have seen those who follow their own desires, misrepresenting the truth, oppressing their brethren, and placing difficulties before them. Characters are now being developed, and men are taking sides, some on the side of the Lord Jesus Christ, some on the side of Satan and his angels. The Lord calls for all who will be true and obedient to His law to come out of and away from all connection with those who have placed themselves on the side of the enemy. Against their names is written, "TEKEL; Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting" (Daniel 5:27). . . .  {TDG 222.4}
[TDG 222.5]          There are many men, apparently moral, but who are not Christians. They are deceived in their estimate of what constitutes true Christians. They possess an alloy of character that destroys the value of the gold, and they cannot be stamped with the impress of divine approval. They must be rejected as impure, worthless metal.  {TDG 222.5}
[TDG 222.6]          We cannot, of ourselves, perfect a true moral character, but we can accept of Christ's righteousness. We can be partakers of the divine nature, and escape the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Christ has left before us a perfect pattern of what we are to be as sons and daughters of God.--Letter 256, Aug. 1, 1906, to "My Ministering Brethren in Australia."  {TDG 222.6}
[TDG 223.1]       Chap. 215 - Jesus, Your Friend at Court         For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. John 3:16.  {TDG 223.1}
[TDG 223.2]            When we have a promise that is so rich and so full as ［John 3:14-19］ . . . I inquire, "What excuse have any of us for unbelief? What excuse have you to say, "I don't think the Lord hears my prayer; I wish I could believe I was a Christian, or I wish I could have the evidence that I was a child of God"? Feelings are very changeable, but here are the precious words of eternal life.  {TDG 223.2}
[TDG 223.3]          What is evidence? Is it a flight of feeling? Is it an emotion of the heart that gives you the evidence that you are a child of God? But here is the precious word of eternal life and it gives us the assurance that we may lay hold on the hope set before us in the Gospel by living faith.  {TDG 223.3}
[TDG 223.4]          We may reach up to Jesus Christ who is our Advocate in the heavenly courts. We need a friend at court. We have been sinning, been disobedient, been transgressors, and it is of the highest consequence to us that we have a Friend at court to plead our cases to the Father. He says, "If I be lifted up I will draw all men unto Me." Well, will all be drawn? Christ draws but will they respond to the drawing? Will they come? The invitation here in Revelation is this: "And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely" (Revelation 22:17).  {TDG 223.4}
[TDG 223.5]          It is not only the minister that is to say, "Come," but let him that heareth say, "Come." Then you must hear to a purpose, and as you hear the message you begin to talk it, and you say, "Come." The coming to you is everything. And as you see that you may come, the privilege is so large, so undeserving, that you feel that you want everybody to have the same privilege with yourself, so that we are laborers together with God. That is our work.  {TDG 223.5}
[TDG 223.6]          God says, "Come," the Spirit says, "Come," the Bride says, "Come," and whosoever heareth says, "Come." Oh, that more will with consistent godly life and with the words of their lips say, "Come." . . . It is not only by precept, but by example that you carry the living example with you that heaven is worth something, that Christianity is worth striving for.--Manuscript 10, Aug. 2, 1891.  {TDG 223.6}
[TDG 224.1]      Chap. 216 - The Power of Truth         Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke. Isaiah 58:6.  {TDG 224.1}
[TDG 224.2]            Truth, precious truth, is sanctifying in its influence. The sanctification of the soul by the operation of the Holy Spirit is the implanting of Christ's nature in humanity. It is the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ revealed in character, and the graces of Christ brought into active exercise in good works. Thus the character is transformed more and more perfectly after the image of Christ, in righteousness and true holiness. There are broad requirements in divine truth stretching out interfacing into one line after another of good works. The truths of the gospel are not unconnected; uniting they form one string of heavenly jewels, as in the personal work of Christ, and like threads of gold they run through the whole of Christian work and experience. . . .  {TDG 224.2}
[TDG 224.3]          Let it be printed on the mind that mercy and the love of God are to be expressed to the children of God. Search heaven and earth, and there is no truth revealed more powerful than that which is manifested in mercy to the very ones who need your sympathy and aid in breaking the yoke, and setting free the oppressed. Here the truth is lived, the truth is obeyed, the truth is taught as it is in Jesus.  {TDG 224.3}
[TDG 224.4]          There is a great amount of truth professed, but truth practiced in relieving our fellow men is of great influence, reaching unto heaven, and compassing eternity. Every soul in our world is on trial; every man's experience, the common life history, tells in unmistakable language whether he is a doer of Christ's words and His works. There is constantly recurring a large array of little things that God alone sees; to act out in these things the principles of truth will bring a precious reward. The great and important things are recognized by nearly all, but the knitting of these things with the supposed smaller things of life and closely connecting them as one, is too rarely done by professed Christians. Religion is too much profession, and too little reality.  {TDG 224.4}
[TDG 224.5]          Divine truth exercises little influence upon our fellow men, when it should exercise much influence through our practice. Truth, precious truth, is Jesus in the life, a living, acting principle.--Manuscript 34, Aug. 3, 1894.  {TDG 224.5}
[TDG 225.1]       Chap. 217 - Words Are Important         Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my strength, and my redeemer. Psalm 19:14.  {TDG 225.1}
[TDG 225.2]            We all need to study the life of Christ and the lessons He gave, that we may know how to conduct ourselves in our relation with one another. Cherish the soothing influence of the Spirit of God. Remember that speech is a talent of great value, if used aright, and that out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. Remember also that by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. Unadvised words often create difficulties which otherwise would not exist.  {TDG 225.2}
[TDG 225.3]         We are placed in this world to be children of God and to prepare for the future immortal life. Speak no unkind, thoughtless words. As you associate in family relationship, be careful to speak kind, tender words, which will comfort and encourage. Do not forget the little acts of kindness which do so much to help the member of the family who is struggling with infirmities which no one but himself can understand.  {TDG 225.3}
[TDG 225.4]          It does not pay to persist in having one's own way, to be unwilling to yield in the little things which are of small consequence, thus bringing bitterness and wrath into the home. Life is too short, too full of sorrow. We have no time to spare for the bruising of any sore, tempted heart.  {TDG 225.4}
[TDG 225.5]          Let each one be kind and considerate of the other. Never let the sun go down upon your wrath. Never close your eyes in sleep without making right the little, pettish difficulties which hurt and bruise the soul. . . .  {TDG 225.5}
[TDG 225.6]          When you are tempted to think or speak unwisely, kneel wherever you are, and pray till you find rest in Jesus. I am sure that He will not leave you or forsake you. You may scorn yourself because of your passionate utterances, but remember that Jesus pities you, and that He will heal you, body and soul, if you will do His bidding. Here is His word to you, "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me" (Isaiah 27:5).  {TDG 225.6}
[TDG 225.7]          Jesus desires to make celestial harmony in your soul. Read His words, not with discouragement, but with confidence and hope. Listen to the blessed words which God speaks to you. Walking with Christ means to believe that, though unseen, Christ is walking with you.--Letter 104, Aug. 4, 1901, to E. K. Beaman.  {TDG 225.7}
[TDG 226.1]       Chap. 218 - Covered by Christ's Righteousness         And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith. Philippians 3:9.  {TDG 226.1}
[TDG 226.2]            Joshua, standing before the angel of the Lord with defiled garments, represents those whose religious life has been faulty, who have been overcome by Satan's temptations, and are unworthy of God's favor. Today human beings stand before God with defiled garments. All their righteousness is "as filthy rags" (Isaiah 64:6). Satan uses against them his masterly accusing power, pointing to their imperfections as evidence of their weakness. He points scornfully at the mistakes of those who claim to be doing God service. They have been deceived by him, and he begs for permission to destroy them.  {TDG 226.2}
[TDG 226.3]          But they trust in Christ, and Christ will not forsake them. He came to this world to take away their sins, and to impute to them His righteousness. He declares that through faith in His name they may receive forgiveness, and perfect Christlike characters. They have confessed their sins to Him, and have asked for pardon, and Christ declares that because they look to and believe on Him, He will give them power to become sons of God.  {TDG 226.3}
[TDG 226.4]          Their characters are defective, but because they have not trusted in their own merits and excused their sins, because they have asked for forgiveness through the merits of Christ, the Lord receives them, and rebukes Satan. Because they have humbled themselves, confessing their sins, He refuses to listen to the enemy's accusations. He has abundantly pardoned the penitent ones, and will carry forward in them His work of redeeming love if they will continue to believe in Him and to trust Him.  {TDG 226.4}
[TDG 226.5]          Those who, by divine grace, have gained the mastery over their faults, are to teach others how to overcome, pointing them to the Source of strength. To every converted soul is given the privilege of helping those around him who do not rejoice in the light in which he is standing. They also may know the joy that has come to him. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name" (John 1:12). They may take their place in the world as God's light bearers.--Letter 173, Aug. 5, 1903, to "My Dear Brethren."  {TDG 226.5}
[TDG 227.1]       Chap. 219 - God Honors Humility         For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. Isaiah 57:15.  {TDG 227.1}
[TDG 227.2]            Christ accepts and communes with the most lowly. He does not accept men because of their capabilities of eloquence, but because they seek His face, desiring His help. His Spirit, moving upon the heart, arouses every faculty to vigorous action. In these unpretentious ones the Lord sees the most precious material, which will stand storm and tempest, heat and pressure. God sees not as man sees. . . .  {TDG 227.2}
[TDG 227.3]          There is true honor among those who have the love of God in their hearts. Our object in working for the Master should be that His name may be glorified in the conversion of sinners. Those who labor to gain applause are not approved by God. The Lord expects His servants to work from a different motive.  {TDG 227.3}
[TDG 227.4]          There are many who will spend and be spent to win souls to Christ. In obedience to the great commission, they will go forth to work for the Master. Under the ministration of angels ordinary men will be moved by the Spirit of God to warn people in the highways and byways. Humble men, who do not trust in their gifts, but who work in simplicity, trusting always in God, will share in the joy of the Saviour as their persevering prayers bring souls to the cross. We should say to them, "Go forth, brethren. Do your best humbly and sincerely, and God will work with you." They should be strengthened and encouraged, and as fast as possible fitted for labor, that success may crown their efforts. They harmonize with unseen, heavenly instrumentalities. They are workers together with God, and their brethren should bid them Godspeed, and pray for them as they labor in Christ's name. No one is authorized to hinder such workers. They should be treated with great respect. No one should speak a disparaging word of them as in the rough places of the earth they sow the gospel seed.  {TDG 227.4}
[TDG 227.5]          Christ will be with these humble workers. The angels of heaven will cooperate with them in their self-sacrificing efforts. By the power of the Holy Spirit Jesus will move upon hearts. God will work miracles in the conversion of sinners. Men and women will be gathered into church fellowship.--Letter 109, Aug. 6, 1901, to J. O. Johnston.  {TDG 227.5}
[TDG 228.1]       Chap. 220 - Discernment of Duty         Thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing: and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. Revelation 3:17.  {TDG 228.1}
[TDG 228.2]            What is it that constitutes the wretchedness, the nakedness of those who feel rich and increased with goods?--It is the want of the righteousness of Christ. In their own righteousness they are represented as clothed with filthy rags, and yet in this condition they flatter themselves that they are clothed upon with Christ's righteousness. Could deception be greater? As is represented by the prophet, they may be crying, "The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord are we" (see Jeremiah 7:4), while their hearts are filled with unholy traffic and unrighteous barter.  {TDG 228.2}
[TDG 228.3]          The courts of the soul-temple may be the haunt of envy, pride, passion, evil surmising, bitterness, and hollow formalism. Christ looks mournfully upon His professed people who feel rich and increased in the knowledge of the truth, and who are yet destitute of the truth in life and character, and unconscious of their destitute condition. In sin and unbelief, they lightly regard the warnings and counsels of His servants, and treat His ambassadors with scorn and contempt, while their words of reproof are regarded as idle tales. Discernment seems to have departed, and they have no power to discriminate between the light which God sends them and the darkness that comes from the enemy of their souls. . . .  {TDG 228.3}
[TDG 228.4]          When Jesus went away, He intrusted to men His work in all its varied branches, and every true follower of Christ has some work to do for Him, for which he is responsible to his own Master, and that work he is expected to do with fidelity, waiting for command and direction from his Leader. We are the responsible agents of God, and have been invested with the goods of heaven, and we should have an eye single to the glory of Him who has called us. On our part there should be a faithful execution of duty, doing our appointed task to the full measure of our intrusted capability. No living being can do our work for us. We must do our work through a diligent use of the intellect which God has given, gaining in knowledge and efficiency as we make progress in our work.--Review and Herald, Aug. 7, 1894.  {TDG 228.4}
[TDG 229.1]       Chap. 221 - As the Stars Forever and Ever         And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. Daniel 12:3.  {TDG 229.1}
[TDG 229.2]            Upon us there rests the solemn responsibility of presenting the truth to unbelievers in the most forcible manner. How careful we should be not to present the truth in a way that will drive men and women from it. Religious teachers stand where they can do great good or great evil. If every one will now awake to the responsibility resting on him, and be determined not to place himself on the judgment seat, to criticize and condemn others, but to go to work, to preach the gospel as never before to those in darkness, many souls will be turned from iniquity to righteousness.  {TDG 229.2}
[TDG 229.3]          Faithful stewards are needed. God will work with everyone who will be worked. The Holy Spirit will lead many souls to Christ. In His companionship they will be fitted for the courts above. Those who are laborers together with God will become wise in soul saving. They will learn of the great Teacher, and while they are presenting Bible subjects to those they are trying to help, the grace of Christ will fill their hearts, and the Word of God will unfold before them. While they are sounding the call, "Let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely" (Revelation 22:17), their own thirst will be quenched.  {TDG 229.3}
[TDG 229.4]          All need now to be faithful with God, gathering up the fragments, that nothing be lost. He calls for diligent, faithful service. There must be no lack of economy; every penny should be carefully treasured. We are to remember the lesson that Christ gave to His disciples after He had fed the multitude with five loaves and two fishes. Everyone had been satisfied, and then Christ said to the disciples, "Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost" (John 6:12).  {TDG 229.4}
[TDG 229.5]          We are to receive truth from Christ, and impart it to the people. Infidelity and all kinds of wickedness are rapidly increasing, and the zeal and earnestness of God's servants are to increase proportionately. . . . If we withhold from God our service of love, we leave sinners unwarned.--Letter 177, Aug. 8, 1903, to Edson White.  {TDG 229.5}
[TDG 230.1]       Chap. 222 - Mother Love         Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee. Isaiah 49:15.  {TDG 230.1}
[TDG 230.2]            I am grateful to our kind, heavenly Father that you ［Edson White］ are enjoying the blessing of good health. Make the most of this precious boon and do not become careless and transgress the laws of health. Live in so simple a manner that health may be retained. . . .  {TDG 230.2}
[TDG 230.3]          Go forward, my son, and if you make God your trust, your strength and counselor, you will be triumphant at last. Walk with lowliness of mind, esteeming others better than yourself, and may God give you wisdom that you may conduct yourself with so much prudence that you can be an instrument in His hands of doing great good in His cause in forwarding the important work for these last days. Do not think your mother is critical and severe. She feels the most intense interest for you that you should make a success of this life and gain the future, immortal life.  {TDG 230.3}
[TDG 230.4]          God loves you. He inquires, "Can a woman forget her sucking child?" (Isaiah 49:15). You have probably heard of the sad story of the mother who, with her husband and child, attempted to cross the Green Mountains in midwinter. Their progress was arrested by night and a storm. The husband went for help and lost his way in the darkness and the drifted snow, and was long in returning. The mother felt the chill of death coming upon her, and she bared her bosom to the freezing blast and the falling snow, that she might give all that remained of her own life to save that of her child. When the morning came, the living babe was found wrapped in the mother's shawl, vainly striving with smiles and with a babe's pretty art to arrest the attention of the mother's fixed and frozen eye, and wondering why she did not awaken from her sleep.  {TDG 230.4}
[TDG 230.5]          Here is seen love stronger than death, that binds the mother's heart to her child. And yet God says that the mother will sooner forget her child than that He will forget a soul that trusts in Him. That the Lord loves us is enough to call forth deepest gratitude, every hour of our lives. God's love is speaking to you. Give attention or you will not apply His words to yourself. Only trust the love of Jesus, and you will realize the deepest joy.--Letter 12, Aug. 9, 1873, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 230.5}
[TDG 231.1]       Chap. 223 - Satan's Sophistries         But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. 1 Corinthians 2:14.  {TDG 231.1}
[TDG 231.2]            All that leading scientific minds may conjecture aside from Christ, the Light of the world, is as chaff compared to the wheat. Christ is grieved that so few understand the science of oneness with Himself. Minds that are not under the divine guidance cannot understand the science of redemption. The mystery of godliness is found only in the believing soul who is divested of self. He is greatest in the kingdom of heaven who will become teachable as a little child.  {TDG 231.2}
[TDG 231.3]          The knowledge and education of Nicodemus was considered great and deep, but Christ showed him that they were of no value with God. He must be born again. He must receive new ideas, and understand that God is in all true science. The Lord not only expects man to do his best, but to be learning and educating others. Then he can say, "I know in whom I believe. Jesus is the Bread of Life. If I feed upon Him, I shall be one with Christ in God."  {TDG 231.3}
[TDG 231.4]          In our connection with any line of God's work, we must use the sacred fire. Supposed human ability and efficiency is common fire, but this is unacknowledged by God. A decided position must be maintained upon the high platform of eternal truth. The time has come when all who work in Christ's lines will have the mark of God, in words, in spirit, in character, in their honor of Immanuel. While so many of our people have been hovering about the mystery of faith and godliness, they could have solved the matter by proclaiming, "I know that Christ is my portion forever. His mercy, His gentleness hath made me great." . . .  {TDG 231.4}
[TDG 231.5]          The truth of God has not been magnified in His believing people, because they have not brought it into their personal experience. They conform to the world, and depend upon it for their influence. They allow the world to convert them, and introduce the common fire to take the place of the sacred, that they may, in their line of work, meet the world's standard. There must not be these efforts made to ape the world's customs. This is common, not sacred fire. The living Bread must not only be admired, but eaten. That Bread which cometh down from heaven will give life to the soul.--Manuscript 96, Aug. 10, 1898, "Christ, Our Portion."  {TDG 231.5}
[TDG 232.1]       Chap. 224 - Walking With the Unseen God         Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man. Psalm 31:20.  {TDG 232.1}
[TDG 232.2]            Notwithstanding God's Word is so little practiced, this is the only remedy for the healing of individual and national woes. Man cannot bow upon his knees in the streets and in the market place to offer up his prayers to God, but never forget, wherever you may be, that there is a God upon whom you may call for wisdom. . . . "Behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it; for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name" (Revelation 3:8).  {TDG 232.2}
[TDG 232.3]         Enoch walked with the unseen God. In the busiest places of the earth, his Companion was with him. Let all who are keeping the truth in simplicity and love, bear this in mind. The men who have the most to do have the greatest need of keeping God ever before them. When the tempter presses his suggestions upon their mind, they may, if they cherish a "Thus saith the Lord," be drawn into the secret pavilion of the Most High. His promises will be their safeguard. Amid all the confusion and rush of business, they will find a quiet resting place.  {TDG 232.3}
[TDG 232.4]          Take God with you in every place. The door is open for every son and daughter of God. The Lord is not far from the soul who seeks Him. The reason why so many are left to themselves in places of temptation is because they do not set the Lord ever before them. It is in the places where God is least thought of that you need to carry the lamp of life. If God be left out of sight, if our faith and our communion with God are broken, the soul is in positive danger. Integrity will not be maintained.  {TDG 232.4}
[TDG 232.5]          The Lord is our Helper, our Defense. God has provided that no soul that trusts in Him shall be overcome by temptation. Christ is just as much with His believing ones when they are compelled to be associated in any sense with the world as when they meet in His house to worship Him. Think of these words: "Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy. He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life" (Revelation 3:4, 5).--Manuscript 97, Aug. 11, 1898, "The Necessity of a Close Walk With God."  {TDG 232.5}
[TDG 233.1]      Chap. 225 - Look to the Light         Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer. Romans 12:12.  {TDG 233.1}
[TDG 233.2]            God demands of us to exercise fervent piety under all and every circumstance in harmony with Jesus Christ. Seek for work in His lines because this is the fruit of true godliness. Win souls to Jesus.  {TDG 233.2}
[TDG 233.3]          If you feel at liberty to moan and groan over bereavements, things that are past, out of your keeping, things you cannot change or alter, you will neglect the present duties lying directly in your pathway. Look unto Jesus, who is the Author and Finisher of your faith. Turn your attention from subjects which make you gloomy and sad, for you become an agent in the hands of the enemy to multiply gloom and darkness and you will make the atmosphere surrounding your soul dark and forbidding. Although severe afflictions may come upon you, it is your business to look up, and to see light in Jesus. . . .  {TDG 233.3}
[TDG 233.4]          If you are exclusively engaged in dwelling upon your own sorrows and darkness, thinking God has dealt hard with you, your religion is not uplifting but is depressing. You become a shadow of darkness, hard and complaining, when exclusively shut up to your own sorrows.  {TDG 233.4}
[TDG 233.5]          Sister McCalpin was present and she was doing this.  {TDG 233.5}
[TDG 233.6]          She had lost her son, who was not prepared to die. She spoke, with others, in the social meeting. Oh, her heart was so heavy and sad, but she said she was comforted with the words spoken by Sister White. We had a good, profitable social meeting, then this afflicted sister spoke to me about her son they had buried a few weeks before, dying without hope, and the sorrow and grief she had felt. I entreated her to leave the mourning for the dead, which would do no good to worry over; that she as a mother should wisely and mercifully care for the living children, and that she had not a moment to devote to vain regrets, but to gird up the loins of her mind and go to work and try to bring her children to Jesus and herself surrender to Christ that she might grow in grace and the knowledge of Christ. Working in Christ's lines, she would never grow cold but become identified with the Saviour in all His plans.--Manuscript 83, Aug. 12, 1893, diary.  {TDG 233.6}
[TDG 234.1]       Chap. 226 - Never Talk Discouragement         Rejoice evermore. Pray without ceasing. In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 1 Thessalonians 5:16-18.  {TDG 234.1}
[TDG 234.2]            Faith is taking God at His word. The Son of God is preparing a place for you in the mansions above. Let thanksgiving be expressed for this. Do not feel that because you do not always feel uplifted, that you are not His child. Take hold with humility and zeal to do the work He asks of you. Appreciate every opportunity to do a work that will make you a blessing to those around you. Let it be your determination to do your part toward making the place where you are a place that God can approve and bless.  {TDG 234.2}
[TDG 234.3]          Unite with your companion in searching the Scriptures. The Holy Spirit will help those who seek the Lord in order to know how to do His work. While you seek to obtain perfection of Christian character, be helpers wherever you are. Praise the Lord at all times. Look on the bright side of circumstances, not on the dark side. Be watchful and prayerful, and the Lord will bless and guide and strengthen you. See how much you can do to bless others.  {TDG 234.3}
[TDG 234.4]          You are precious in the sight of God. He wants you to cherish the grace of humility and thankfulness of heart. Improve every opportunity of gaining an education, that you may impart what you learn to others. There are many who need your help. The Holy Spirit will use all who will be used.  {TDG 234.4}
[TDG 234.5]          Truth is purifying in its nature. Let truth and righteousness prevail in your life, and faultfinding will be banished. I pray that the Lord may guide you and strengthen you. Study the words of Christ. Act upon them, and you will be safe.  {TDG 234.5}
[TDG 234.6]          As you study the Word, and allow the sanctification of the truth to mold your life, the Lord can make you an acceptable worker for Him. All who come together in church capacity should be among the Lord's army of workers. But if the natural traits of character are left unsubdued, in times of crisis, when strong, hopeful words are needed, words of discouragement and hopelessness will be spoken, that bring heavy burdens on the church. . . . Look constantly to Jesus, who is the Author and Finisher of your faith. Walk humbly with God, and do not talk discouragement.--Letter 246, Aug. 13, 1908, to W. R. Strother.  {TDG 234.6}
[TDG 235.1]       Chap. 227 - Noah's Time and Ours         By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. Hebrews 11:7.  {TDG 235.1}
[TDG 235.2]            It was through Noah's consistent faith and works combined that condemned the world. He not only preached the present truth appropriate for that time, but he acted every sermon. Had he never lifted his voice in warning, his works, his holy character among the corrupt and ungodly would have been condemning sermons to the unbelieving and dissolute of that age. He bore himself with a Christlike patience and meekness under the provoking insults, taunts, and mockery. His voice was often heard in prayer to God for His power and help that he might do all the commandments of God. This was a condemning power to the unbelieving.  {TDG 235.2}
[TDG 235.3]          But the time comes when the last appeal of Noah is made to the guilty race. He bids them yet once again heed the message of warning and find refuge in the ark. He stretches out his hands in supplication with voice full of sympathy. With quivering lip and tearful eye, he tells them his work is done, but the loud, coarse mocking and scoffs and insults more determined are heaped upon Noah. Enthusiast, fanatic, crazy, falls upon his ear. He bids them all farewell, he and his family enter the ark, and God shut the door. That door that shut Noah in, shut out the world. It was a shut door in Noah's time. And the Lord shut him in. Up to that time, God had opened a door whereby the inhabitants of the old world might find refuge if they believed the message sent to them from God. But that door was now shut and no man could open it. Probation was ended.  {TDG 235.3}
[TDG 235.4]          The long forbearance of God had ceased, the figures in the books of God's reckoning had been accumulating, the cup of the unjust was full. Mercy then ceased and justice took the sword of vengeance. . . .  {TDG 235.4}
[TDG 235.5]          There was a shut door in Noah's time. There was a shut door to the unbelievers in the destruction of Sodom, but an open door to Lot. There was a shut door to the inhabitants of Tyrus, a shut door to the inhabitants of Jerusalem . . . who disbelieved, but an open door to the humble, the believing, those who obeyed God. Thus it will be at the end of time.--Manuscript 17, Aug. 14, 1885, "Shipboard Meditations."  {TDG 235.5}
[TDG 236.1]       Chap. 228 - The Divine Substitute         For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. 2 Corinthians 5:21.  {TDG 236.1}
[TDG 236.2]            "He saved others; himself he cannot save" (Mark 15:31). It is because Christ would not save Himself that the sinner has any hope of pardon or favor with God. If, in His undertaking to save the sinner, Christ had failed or become discouraged, the last hope of every son and daughter of Adam would have been at an end. The entire life of Christ was one of self-denial and self-sacrifice; and the reason that there are so few stalwart Christians is because of their self-indulgence and self-pleasing in the place of self-denial and self-sacrifice.  {TDG 236.2}
[TDG 236.3]          Oh, what soul hunger and longing had Christ to save that which was lost! The body crucified upon the cross did not detract from His divinity, His power of God to save through the human sacrifice, all who would accept His righteousness. In dying upon the cross, He transferred the guilt from the person of the transgressor to that of the divine Substitute through faith in Him as his personal Redeemer. The sins of a guilty world, which in figure are represented as "red as crimson," were imputed to the divine Surety. . . .  {TDG 236.3}
[TDG 236.4]          Divinity was doing its work while humanity was suffering from the hatred and revenge of a God-hating people, because Christ had acknowledged Himself the Son of God. He alone could respond to the poor suffering thief. He alone was free to undertake the suretyship of the guilty criminal. The dying Redeemer saw him to be far less guilty than the ones who had condemned Him to death, far less guilty than the priests, the scribes, and rulers who had taken an active part in demanding the death of the Son of God.  {TDG 236.4}
[TDG 236.5]          What a faith had that dying thief upon the cross! He accepted Christ when apparently it was an utter impossibility that He should be the Son of God, the Redeemer of the world. In the prayer of the poor thief, there was a note different from that which was sounding on every side; it was a note of faith, and it reached to Christ. The faith of the dying man in Him was as sweetest music in the ears of Christ. The glad note of redemption and salvation was heard amid His dying agonies. God was glorified in and through His Son.--Manuscript 84a, Aug. 15, 1897, "Christ on the Cross."  {TDG 236.5}
[TDG 237.1]       Chap. 229 - Can You Claim God's Seal?         Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. Psalm 78:1.  {TDG 237.1}
[TDG 237.2]            We have a message to bear to those who have not had the light of present truth; and in our work we must make no denial of our faith. A study of the history of the children of Israel will help us to learn lessons that will keep us from repeating the mistakes that spoiled their record. The Lord wonderfully delivered this people from their bondage to an oppressive king, and Himself took charge of their vast army. He guided them by a pillar of cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by night--a cloud which enshrouded His own presence. He provided them with food in the wilderness; and men did eat angels' food. . . .  {TDG 237.2}
[TDG 237.3]         Soon after Israel's encampment at Sinai, Moses was called up into the mount to meet with God. Alone he climbed the steep and rugged path, and drew near to the cloud that marked the place of Jehovah's presence. Israel was now to be taken into close and peculiar relationship to the Most High God. As a nation they were to come under the special government of God. . . .  {TDG 237.3}
[TDG 237.4]          Amid thunders and lightnings God spoke His law in the hearing of that vast multitude. God gave the occasion of the giving of the law one of awful grandeur. He desired that the people should understand the exalted character of His law. The people must be taught that everything connected with His service must be regarded with the greatest reverence. . . .  {TDG 237.4}
[TDG 237.5]          The time left to us is very short. Let us put away all selfish indulgence; for this weakens the physical, mental, and moral strength, and makes the human agent unable to have a true sense of the sacredness of God's requirements. . . .  {TDG 237.5}
[TDG 237.6]          Can you claim the seal of the living God? Can you claim that you are sanctified by the truth? We have not, as a people, given the law of God the preeminence as we should. We are in danger of doing our own pleasure on the Sabbath day.  {TDG 237.6}
[TDG 237.7]          Precious instruction has been given to our people in the books I have been charged to write. How many read and study these books? The light that God has given may be regarded with indifference and unbelief, but this light will condemn all who have not chosen to accept and obey it.--Letter 258, Aug. 16, 1907, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 237.7}
[TDG 238.1]       Chap. 230 - Cherish the Spirit of Happiness         For we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 1 Corinthians 4:9.  {TDG 238.1}
[TDG 238.2]            The Lord is good, and greatly to be praised. Let us learn to praise Him with our voices, and to realize that at all times we are in excellent companionship--even with God and with His Son, Jesus. We are a spectacle to the unfallen worlds, to angels, and to our fellow men. A realization of this will lead us to go forth as the Lord may direct, with a firm, well-garrisoned heart.  {TDG 238.2}
[TDG 238.3]          Let us watch unto prayer. This will help us to realize that we are to be under the control of Christ, our divine Leader. He endows us with steadiness of purpose, with subdued, Christlike impulses, and with sound judgment, enabling us to think soberly, and yet kindly. Time is altogether too short for us to make ourselves unhappy. We will, my dear brother and sister, cherish the spirit of happiness, because we know that we have a Saviour who loves us, and who will bless us if we will welcome His presence into our hearts.  {TDG 238.3}
[TDG 238.4]          We cannot afford to use the talent of speech in a way that will not benefit anyone. The Word of God regulates the source of our feelings and actions toward one another, the state of the heart regulates the principles of the inner life. Pure, unadulterated principles will prompt right words and acts. Our talents must increase, else they will diminish.  {TDG 238.4}
[TDG 238.5]          We are to be Christ's little children, learning of Him. We are fully to believe and practice the truth we profess--that the end of all things is now at hand. Every moment we must be prepared to witness the unfolding of wonderful events. Daily we should reconsecrate our lives to the Lord's service, and open the door of the heart to welcome the heavenly Guest and to receive of His love.  {TDG 238.5}
[TDG 238.6]          In the night season I have been praying much for a greater realization of my Saviour's love. Although I never lose His love from my heart, nevertheless I greatly desire that it shall increase more and more, until of me it can be said, "Ye are complete in him" (Colossians 2:10).  {TDG 238.6}
[TDG 238.7]          Let us always speak cheerful words, never allowing one wrathful word to fall from our lips; for such a word may hurt some poor soul struggling for the vital atmosphere of heaven.--Letter 185, Aug. 17, 1903, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell.  {TDG 238.7}
[TDG 239.1]       Chap. 231 - Cultivate Tenderness in the Home         And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. 1 Peter 4:8.  {TDG 239.1}
[TDG 239.2]            The young man who came to Jesus asked what he should do that he might inherit eternal life. Jesus told him to keep the commandments, and enumerated several of the precepts of the law. The young man said, "All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet?" (Matthew 19:20). The first four commandments enjoin upon man the duty of loving God supremely and the last six present the requirement of loving our neighbors as ourselves. How many are truly, sincerely, and wholeheartedly doing this?  {TDG 239.2}
[TDG 239.3]          The Lord is coming in a little while, and are we performing the duties that result from righteousness? Love is the basis of godliness. No man has love to God, no matter what his profession may be, unless he has unselfish love for his brother. As we love God because He first loved us, we shall love all for whom Christ died. We shall not feel like letting the soul who is in the greatest peril, and in the greatest need, go unwarned, unlabored for, and uncared for. We shall not feel like holding the erring off, and being critical and exacting, or letting them alone to plunge into further unhappiness and discouragement, and to fall on Satan's battleground, for God will deal with us as He deals with our brethren or the younger members of the Lord's family.  {TDG 239.3}
[TDG 239.4]          Cultivate tenderness of heart; surround yourselves in your home life with the atmosphere of love. But the spirit that has largely pervaded the church is an offense to God. Everyone who has been free to condemn, to dishearten, and to discourage, who has failed to give tender kindness, sympathy, and compassion to the tempted and the tried, will in his own experience be brought over the ground which others have passed over, and suffered with their hardheartedness, and will feel what others have suffered because of his want of sympathy, until he shall abhor his hardness of heart and open the door for Jesus to come in.  {TDG 239.4}
[TDG 239.5]          The converting power of God must come to every soul who has any connection with the work and cause of God that each one may be filled with the love and compassion of Christ or many will never see the kingdom of heaven.--Manuscript 62, Aug. 18, 1894, "Home Missionary Work."  {TDG 239.5}
[TDG 240.1]       Chap. 232 - Danger of Doublemindedness         A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. James 1:8.  {TDG 240.1}
[TDG 240.2]            There are many who would serve Christ provided they could serve themselves also. But this cannot be. The Lord will not accept cowards in His army. There can be no dissembling. Christ's followers must stand ready to serve Him at all times and in every way that may be required. God will accept only true-hearted, level-headed, all-round men. "He that is not with me is against me," Christ declared; "and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad" (Matthew 12:30).  {TDG 240.2}
[TDG 240.3]          Many have tried neutrality in a crisis, but they have failed in their purpose. No one can maintain a neutral ground. Those who endeavor to do this will fulfill Christ's words, "No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon" (chap. 6:24). Those who begin their Christian life by being half and half, whatever may be their intentions, will at last be found enlisted on the enemy's side.  {TDG 240.3}
[TDG 240.4]          Double minded men and women are Satan's best allies. Whatever favorable opinion they may have of themselves, they are dissemblers. All who are loyal to God and the truth must stand firmly for the right because it is right. To yoke up with those that are unconsecrated and yet be loyal to the truth, is simply an impossibility. We cannot unite with those who are serving themselves, who are working on worldly plans, and not lose our connection with the heavenly Counsellor. We may recover ourselves from the snare of the enemy, but we are bruised and wounded, and our experience is dwarfed. "Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God" (James 4:4).  {TDG 240.4}
[TDG 240.5]          "He that loveth his life shall lose it" (John 12:25). When a man loses the shield of a good conscience, he knows that he has lost the cooperation of heavenly angels. God is not working in him. Another spirit inspires him. And to be an apostate, a traitor to the cause of God, is much more serious than death; it means the loss of eternal life.--Manuscript 87, Aug. 19, 1897, "All That Will Live Godly in Christ Jesus Shall Suffer Persecution."  {TDG 240.5}
[TDG 241.1]       Chap. 233 - Through Nature to Nature's God         And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. Genesis 1:31.  {TDG 241.1}
[TDG 241.2]            God speaks to us in nature. It is His voice we hear as we gaze upon the beauty and richness of the natural world. We view His glory in the beauteous things His hand has made. We stand and behold His works without a veil between. God has given us these things that in beholding the works of His hands, we may learn of Him.  {TDG 241.2}
[TDG 241.3]          God has given us these precious things as an expression of His love. The Lord is a lover of the beautiful, and to please and gratify us He has spread before us the beauties of nature, even as an earthly parent seeks to place beautiful things before the children that he loves. The Lord is always pleased to see us happy. Sinful as it is with all its imperfections, the Lord has lavished upon this earth the useful and the beautiful. The beautiful tinted flowers tell of His tenderness and love. They have a language of their own, reminding us of the Giver.  {TDG 241.3}
[TDG 241.4]          We may look up through nature to nature's God. In the beautiful lofty trees, the shrubs, the flowers, God reveals His character. He is to be compared to the most beautiful lilies and roses and pinks. I love to look upon the things of God in nature, for the Lord impresses upon them His character. In love to us He has given them, and He means that we shall have pleasure in them. Then let us not worship the beautiful things in nature, but let us look up through them to nature's God, and be led to worship the Giver. Let these beautiful ministries of love answer the purpose of God, and draw our hearts to Him, to be filled with the beauties of His character, and adore His goodness, His compassion, His inexpressible love.  {TDG 241.4}
[TDG 241.5]          God is good, and greatly to be praised. His mercies have been freely bestowed upon us. He has surrounded us with tokens of His love. The heathen may rage and imagine vain things, but the Lord is unchangeable. He has made the strength of the everlasting hills to be a safe retreat for His people. He has prepared the mountains and the caves for His oppressed and persecuted children. We may sing, "God is our refuge and strength in time of trial." He who made the towering mountains, the everlasting hills--to Him we may look.--Manuscript 100, Aug. 20, 1898, "Through Nature to Nature's God."  {TDG 241.5}
[TDG 242.1]       Chap. 234 - Controlled by the Great Designer         And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. Matthew 24:14.  {TDG 242.1}
[TDG 242.2]            The church is to work actively as an organized body to spread abroad the influence of the cross of Christ. Those who work unselfishly to give the truth to those nigh and afar off are registered in the courts above, "Laborers together with God; . . . God's husbandry, . . . God's building." Controlled by the great Designer, they show what human beings can be when they wear the yoke of Christ, learning His meekness and lowliness.  {TDG 242.2}
[TDG 242.3]          It is because so many of Christ's professed followers seek to be first that He cannot trust them. Were they humble, willing to be taught by Him, they would be a power in showing to the world the influence of the truth upon human character. Those who work in Christ's lines, never seeking to exalt self, will reveal constant activity and steady progress in missionary enterprises. They will not be satisfied unless church is added to church.  {TDG 242.3}
[TDG 242.4]          God expects those in His service to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. Our aggressive missionary work is to be more abundant than it has been in the past. More territory is to be annexed; the standard of truth is to be planted in new places; churches are to be established; all is to be done that can be done to fulfill the commission, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations" (Matthew 28:19). . . .  {TDG 242.4}
[TDG 242.5]          The life of a church depends on the interest which its members manifest in those outside the fold. Let the church of God remember that Christ gave Himself as a sacrifice to save a world from destruction. For our sake He became poor, that we through His poverty might come into possession of eternal riches. Shall those whom God has blessed with a knowledge of the truth become narrow in their plans. Let them arouse to a sense of their vast obligations, cutting away every thread of selfishness, that the Lord may pour upon them His Holy Spirit.  {TDG 242.5}
[TDG 242.6]          Let them seek the Lord while He may be found, and call upon Him while He is near. They have no reason for being faithless and complaining. Let them cease all fault-finding and murmuring, and encourage a spirit of gratitude for past mercies and blessings. Let them praise the Lord in unfeigned gratitude for the light of His Word.--Signs of the Times, Aug. 21, 1901.  {TDG 242.6}
[TDG 243.1]       Chap. 235 - God's Claim on You         Yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. Romans 6:13.  {TDG 243.1}
[TDG 243.2]            If you expect to be loved of God and to retain the presence of holy angels, you must have a submissive spirit. Be willing to be instructed and to be led. And seek to follow in the path of virtue and holiness.  {TDG 243.2}
[TDG 243.3]          God has claims upon you. He has blessed you with life and with health and with capabilities, reasoning powers that you may, if you will, greatly improve or you may abuse by yielding these powers or qualities of mind to the control of Satan. You are responsible for the ability which God has given you. You may, by making the most of your privileges, fit yourself for a position of usefulness and duty. You need not be aspiring to do a great work, aspiring after great things; but you may be doing your work, small though it may be, feeling your responsibility of doing this work to God's acceptance. And when you do this small work all right, God will entrust to you a still greater work. There is importance attached to the course you pursue. Angels of God are watching Mary ［NOT OTHERWISE IDENTIFIED］ to see what character she develops. God is weighing moral worth and a record is kept in heaven of your acts, of all your deeds, and you will meet this record by and by.  {TDG 243.3}
[TDG 243.4]         Remember, God will make use of all His children if they will surrender to Him. He has a place and work for all. There are many, you among the number, who think it not possible that God can use them. Think not this longer. You may do your little work in a manner to glorify God. The rill does not refuse to pursue its narrow channel because it is not a river. The grass does not refuse to grow because it has not the proportions of stately trees. The star does not refuse to shine because it is not the sun. Oh, no. Everything in nature has its appointed work and murmurs not at its position. In spiritual things every man and woman has his or her own peculiar sphere and vocation. The interest God requires will be proportionate to the amount of entrusted capital according to the measure of the gift of Christ. . . . Now is your time and privilege to . . . show a stability of character that will make you of real moral worth. Christ has a right to your service. Yield to Him heartily.--Letter 30, Aug. 22, 1875, to "Dear Sister Mary."  {TDG 243.4}
[TDG 244.1]       Chap. 236 - The Test of Sincerity         But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. James 1:22.  {TDG 244.1}
[TDG 244.2]            Of every soul the Lord demands service. Those to whom the living oracles have been opened, who see the truth, and yield themselves body, soul, and spirit to God will understand the words of the Saviour, "Go work to day in my vineyard" (Matthew 21:28), to be a requirement, but not a compulsory one. God's will is made known in His Word, and those who believe in Christ will act out their belief. They will be doers of the Word.  {TDG 244.2}
[TDG 244.3]          The test of sincerity is not in words, but in deeds. Christ does not say to any man, "What say ye more than others?" but, "What do ye more than others?" Full of deep meaning are His words, "If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them" (John 13:17). Words are of no value unless they are spoken in sincerity and in truth. The talent of words is made effective and of value when they are accompanied by appropriate deeds. It is of vital consequence to every soul to hear the Word and be a doer of it.  {TDG 244.3}
[TDG 244.4]          "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat" (Matthew 7:13). . . .  {TDG 244.4}
[TDG 244.5]          We have evidence that there are many deceivers in the world, men who say, "I go, sir," but go not. They may speak smooth words, and make fair speeches; but they deceive; they reveal in their lives that their words are not wrought in God. The practical life is a genuine index of the character. By our words and works we reveal to the world, to angels, and to men whether we believe in Christ as a personal Saviour.  {TDG 244.5}
[TDG 244.6]          Good works do not purchase the love of God, but they reveal that we possess that love. If we surrender our will and way to God, we will not work for God's love; we will obey the commandments of God because it is right to do thus. The disciple John wrote, "We love him, because he first loved us" (1 John 4:19). The true spiritual life will be revealed in every soul who is doing service for Christ. Those who are alive to Christ are imbued with His spirit, and they cannot help working in His vineyard. They work the work of God. Let every soul think prayerfully, that he may act consistently.--Manuscript 120, Aug. 23, 1899, "Go, Work Today in My Vineyard."  {TDG 244.6}
[TDG 245.1]       Chap. 237 - Take Hold of Divine Strength         Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty. Psalm 89:19.  {TDG 245.1}
[TDG 245.2]            The Lord loves you. The Lord is of tender compassion. His promise is, "Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you" (James 4:8). When the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up for you a standard against him. Bear in mind that Jesus Christ is your hope. In the sad, discouraging things that shall come to you at any time, Christ says to you, "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me" (Isaiah 27:5).  {TDG 245.2}
[TDG 245.3]         Your work is to take hold of the strength that is as firm as is the eternal throne. Believe in God. Trust in Him. Be cheerful under all circumstances. Although you may have trials, know that Christ suffered these afflicting things in behalf of His heritage. Nothing is as dear to the Lord as His church. The Lord looks at the heart. He knows who are His. The Lord will test and prove every soul that lives. "Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall understand" (Daniel 12:10). . . .  {TDG 245.3}
[TDG 245.4]          Let those who love God and are doers of His word sing praise and thanksgiving rather than speak words of accusing and faultfinding and murmuring. The Lord will bless those who make for peace. . . .  {TDG 245.4}
[TDG 245.5]          Trust in the Lord. Let not the feelings, the speeches, or the attitude of any human agent depress you. Be careful that in words or act you do not give others any opportunity to obtain the advantage in hurting you. Keep looking unto Jesus. He is your strength. By beholding Jesus you will become changed into His likeness. He will be the health of your countenance and your God. . . .  {TDG 245.5}
[TDG 245.6]          The church needs you, and you need to soften and subdue your own feelings for Christ's sake. He wants you to have His Holy Spirit to work you. Then you may impart life and comfort to the church. Let your words be well chosen that you may be a real blessing to the church. Do not afflict your souls over the inconsistencies of others. Take yourselves in hand, and be consistent in all things.--Letter 125, Aug. 24, 1900, to Brother and Sister James, new believers in Australia.  {TDG 245.6}
[TDG 246.1]       Chap. 238 - God's Law Is Immutable         Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face. Psalm 89:14.  {TDG 246.1}
[TDG 246.2]            It is no wonder that transgressors of God's law at the present time will get as far from it as possible; for it condemns them. But those who hold that the ten commandments were abolished at the crucifixion of Christ are in a similar deception to that of the Jews. The position that the law of God is rigorous and unbearable casts contempt upon Him who governs the universe in accordance with its holy precepts. A veil is over the hearts of those who hold this view in reading both the Old and the New Testament. The penalty for the least transgression of that law is death, and but for Christ, the sinner's Advocate, it would be summarily visited on every offender. Justice and mercy are blended. Christ and the law stand side by side. The law convicts the transgressor, and Christ pleads in the sinner's behalf.  {TDG 246.2}
[TDG 246.3]         With the first advent of Christ there was ushered in an era of greater light and glory; but it would indeed be sinful ingratitude to despise and ridicule the lesser light because a fuller and more glorious light had dawned. Those who despise the blessings and glory of the Jewish age are not prepared to be benefited by the preaching of the gospel. The brightness of the Father's glory, and the excellence and perfection of His sacred law, are only understood through the atonement made upon Calvary by His dear Son; but even the atonement loses its significance when the law of God is rejected.  {TDG 246.3}
[TDG 246.4]          The life of Christ was a most perfect and thorough vindication of His Father's law, and His death attested its immutability. Christ did not, by bearing the sinner's guilt, release man from his obligation to obey the law; for if the law could have been changed or abolished, He need not have come to this world to suffer and die. The very fact that Christ died for its transgressions attests the unchanging character of the Father's law.  {TDG 246.4}
[TDG 246.5]          The Jews had departed from God, and in their teaching had substituted their own traditions for the divine law. The life and teachings of Christ made plain and distinct the principles of this violated law. The heavenly host understood that the object of His mission was to exalt the Father's law and make it honorable, and to justify its claims.--Signs of the Times, Aug. 25, 1887.  {TDG 246.5}
[TDG 247.1]       Chap. 239 - Beware the Occult         And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? Isaiah 8:19.  {TDG 247.1}
[TDG 247.2]            Spiritualism is the masterpiece of deception. It is Satan's most successful and fascinating delusion--one calculated to take hold of the sympathies of those who have laid their loved ones in the grave. Evil angels come in the form of those loved ones, and relate incidents connected with their lives, and perform acts which they performed while living. In this way they lead persons to believe that their dead friends are angels, hovering over them, and communicating with them. These evil angels, who assume to be the deceased friends, are regarded with a certain idolatry, and with many their word has greater weight than the Word of God. Thus men and women are led to reject the truth, and give "heed to seducing spirits."  {TDG 247.2}
[TDG 247.3]          The Word of God declares in positive terms that "the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun" (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6). This plain scripture directly contradicts the teaching of Spiritualism, and if it were heeded would save souls from the snare of the enemy.  {TDG 247.3}
[TDG 247.4]          Many are investigating Spiritualism simply from curiosity. They have no real faith in it, and would start back horrified at the idea of becoming mediums; but they are venturing on forbidden and dangerous ground. When they are fast in the toils of the deceiver, they find they are in the power of him who makes the most abject slaves of his servants, and nothing can deliver them but the power of God. The only safety for us is in trusting implicitly and following faithfully the instruction of the Word of God. The Bible is the only chart that marks out the narrow path which shuns the pitfalls of destruction. . . .  {TDG 247.4}
[TDG 247.5]          What love, what wonderful love, that God bears with the perversity of His people, and sends help to every soul that desires to do His will, and forsake sin! If man will but cooperate with the agencies of Heaven, he may come off more than conqueror. Fallen creatures as we are, capable of the most revolting crimes, yet we may become victors. Signs of the Times, Aug. 26, 1889.  {TDG 247.5}
[TDG 248.1]       Chap. 240 - In the World, But Not of It         Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. James 4:4.  {TDG 248.1}
[TDG 248.2]            The great day of the Lord is near at hand. When Christ appears in the clouds of heaven, those who have not sought Him with all the heart, those who have allowed themselves to be deceived, will surely perish. Our only safety is to be found through repentance and conversion, and the blotting out of sins. Those who will now seek the Lord earnestly, humbling their hearts before Him, and forsaking their sins, will, through the sanctification of the truth, be fitted to unite with the members of the royal family, and will see the King in His beauty. . . .  {TDG 248.2}
[TDG 248.3]          Whatever his educational attainments, only he who realizes his accountability to God, and who is led by the Holy Spirit, can be an effectual teacher, or be successful in winning to God those who are brought under his influence. Shall those who do not heed the divine counsel be acknowledged as leaders in the Lord's institutions?--God forbid. How can we regard as safe guides those who manifest a spirit of unbelief, and who, in words and character, fail of revealing true godliness?  {TDG 248.3}
[TDG 248.4]          "Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children ［in learning the way of the Lord］, ye shall not enter the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew 18:3).  {TDG 248.4}
[TDG 248.5]          Self needs to be brought into submission to the yoke of Christ. The great Teacher invites all to learn of Him. . . . "The Son of man is come to save that which was lost" (verse 11). But those who desire to be saved must be willing to be saved in the Lord's appointed way, and not in a way of their own choosing. The free grace of God is man's only hope. God is in earnest with every one of us. . . .  {TDG 248.5}
[TDG 248.6]         We are called to be the Lord's special people in a much higher sense than many have realized. The world lies in wickedness, and God's people are to come out of the world, and be separate. They are to be free from worldly customs and worldly habits. They are not to accord with worldly sentiments, but are to stand out distinct, as the Lord's peculiar people, earnest in all their service. They are to have no fellowship with the works of darkness.--Letter 280, Aug. 27, 1906, to "My Brethren and Sisters in Denver and Boulder."  {TDG 248.6}
[TDG 249.1]       Chap. 241 - Copying Christ's Methods         When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Mark 2:17.  {TDG 249.1}
[TDG 249.2]            No teacher ever placed such signal honor upon man as did our Lord and Master. He was known as a "friend of publicans and sinners." He mingled with all classes of society, that all might partake of the blessings He came to bestow. He was found in the synagogue and in the market place. He shared the social life of His countrymen, gladdening with His presence the households of all who invited Him. But He never urged His way uninvited.  {TDG 249.2}
[TDG 249.3]          He was active to relieve every species of human misery that was brought to Him in faith for relief; but He did not bestow healing power indiscriminately where there was manifested an independence and selfish exclusiveness that would give no expression to their sorrows nor ask for the help so much needed. All who came unto Him in faith He was ready and willing to relieve. Sorrow fled at His presence; injustice and oppression withered beneath His rebukes; and death, the cruel spoiler of our sinful race, obeyed His commands.  {TDG 249.3}
[TDG 249.4]          In every age since Christ was among men, there have been some who, while they professed His name, have pursued a course of seclusion or of Pharisaical preeminence. But they have not blessed their fellow men. They have found no excuse in the life of Christ for this self-righteous bigotry; for His character was genial and beneficent. He would have been excluded from every monastic order upon earth because of overstepping their prescribed rules. In every church and denomination are to be found erratics who would have blamed Him for His liberal mercies. . . .  {TDG 249.4}
[TDG 249.5]          Those with whom God has entrusted His truth must so order their intercourse with the world as to secure to themselves a calm, hallowed peace, as well as a sacred and most thorough knowledge of how to meet men with their prejudices where they are, and minister to them the light, comfort, and peace found in the acceptance of the truth of God. They should take for example the inspiring, authoritative and social life of Christ. They must cultivate the same beneficent spirit which He possessed, and must cherish the same broad plans of action in meeting men where they are.--Letter 2, Aug. 28, 1878, to "Dear Brethren ［in Switzerland］."  {TDG 249.5}
[TDG 250.1]       Chap. 242 - Christian Prudence         Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time; for it is an evil time. Amos 5:13.  {TDG 250.1}
[TDG 250.2]            Caution is to be prayerfully exercised by everyone who believes the truth. There are trying scenes before us, and we need to exercise great caution, keeping the door of our lips while the wicked are before us. We shall have to meet in our experience with men having fanatical zeal which will provoke those who hate the truth and it will be necessary to preserve a calm attitude and not state all we do know, for impressions will be made upon human minds that will, under the influence of Satan, grow to large proportions.  {TDG 250.2}
[TDG 250.3]          There is need of watching unto prayer. The evils we shall meet have long been gathering and like a storm, will come upon many when they least expect it. While they cannot be charged with originating the evil, they precipitated it. Charges will be made which believers cannot refute, because they have not shown wisdom in the use of either the pen or the voice.  {TDG 250.3}
[TDG 250.4]          Many laws will be enacted for the government of nations, calculated to oppress; and old laws that have practically become of none effect, will be resurrected. We need to move forward in our work understandingly and in faith, under the wise generalship of Jesus Christ. A great work is to be done for the Master in proclaiming the last message of mercy to our world, and we are dependent upon authorities and powers to find passage from one end of the world to another, and as long as we are dependent upon the powers that be, we must not divorce ourselves from them, for this is a worldwide message.  {TDG 250.4}
[TDG 250.5]          We are to go forward quietly, and when our way is apparently blocked in one direction we are to make no condemnation of the powers that be, for in thus doing we are teaching other powers how to work to hedge up our way. We are not to stir up opposing elements or provoke retaliation or revenge. The climax will come soon enough. It is already stealing on as a thief in the night. And we can speak Bible truth which will not set opposing influences at work.--Manuscript 90, Aug. 29, 1893, "Our Attitude Toward the 'Powers That Be.'"  {TDG 250.5}
[TDG 251.1]       Chap. 243 - Genuine Sanctification         And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. Luke 9:23.  {TDG 251.1}
[TDG 251.2]            Monday morning meeting commenced half past five under the tent. I spoke about thirty minutes upon the necessity of economy in dress and in the expenditure of means. There is danger of becoming reckless and careless of the Lord's money. Young ministers who engage in tent labor should be careful and not run up high expenses. The wants of the cause are many, as tents are entering new fields and as the missionary work is enlarging. The most rigid economy should be used in this matter without stinginess. . . .  {TDG 251.2}
[TDG 251.3]          Our morning meeting was held in the tent. I spoke again about thirty minutes in reference to genuine sanctification which is nothing less than a daily dying to self and daily conformity to the will of God. Paul's sanctification was a daily conflict with self. Said he, "I die daily" (1 Corinthians 15:31). His will and his desires daily conflicted with duty and the will of God. In the plan of not following inclination, he did the will of God, however unpleasant and crucifying to his nature. The reason many in this age of the world make no greater advancement in the divine life is because they interpret their own will to be just what God wills. They do exactly as they desire and flatter themselves they are conforming to God's will. They please self in everything and have no conflict with self.  {TDG 251.3}
[TDG 251.4]          Many battle well at first against selfish desires for pleasure and ease. They are sincere and earnest, but grow weary of protracted effort of daily death, ceaseless turmoil with resisting Satan's temptations, and indolence seems inviting, death too self-repulsive, and they close the drowsy eyes and drop under temptation instead of resisting it. Fashionable sins, pride of life, do not seem so very repulsive.  {TDG 251.4}
[TDG 251.5]          There are no compromises in the Word of God for those who conform to the world. The Son of God has manifested that He might draw all men unto Him, but He came not to lull the world to sleep, not to send peace, but a sword. The followers of Christ must walk in the light of His glorious example, and at whatever sacrifice of ease or selfish indulgence, at whatever cost of labor or sufferings, we must maintain the constant battle with self and exalt the gospel standard.--Letter 49a, Aug. 30, 1878.  {TDG 251.5}
[TDG 252.1]       Chap. 244 - The Mystery of Spiritual Growth         Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. Ephesians 4:13.  {TDG 252.1}
[TDG 252.2]            If the followers of Christ were but earnest seekers after wisdom, they would be led into rich fields of truth, as yet wholly unknown to them. He who will give himself to God as fully as did Moses, will be guided by the divine hand as verily as was the great leader of Israel. He may be lowly and apparently ungifted; yet if with a loving, trusting heart he obeys every intimation of God's will, his powers will be purified, ennobled, energized, and his capabilities will be increased. As he treasures the lessons of divine wisdom, a sacred commission will be entrusted to him; he will be enabled to make his life an honor to God and a blessing to the world. . . .  {TDG 252.2}
[TDG 252.3]          Today many are as ignorant of the Holy Spirit's work upon the heart as were those believers in Ephesus (see Acts 19:1-6); yet no truth is more clearly taught in the Word of God. Prophets and apostles have dwelt upon this theme. Christ Himself calls our attention to the growth of the vegetable world as an illustration of the agency of His Spirit in sustaining spiritual life. The sap of the vine, ascending from the root, is diffused to the branches, sustaining growth and producing blossoms and fruit. So the life-giving power of the Holy Spirit, proceeding from the Saviour, pervades the soul, renews the motives and affections, and brings even the thoughts into obedience to the will of God, enabling the receiver to bear the precious fruit of holy deeds.  {TDG 252.3}
[TDG 252.4]          The Author of this spiritual life is unseen, and the exact method by which that life is imparted and sustained, is beyond the power of human philosophy to explain. Yet the operations of the Spirit are always in harmony with the written Word. As in the natural, so in the spiritual world. The natural life is preserved moment by moment by divine power; yet it is not sustained by a direct miracle, but through the use of blessings placed within our reach. So the spiritual life is sustained by the use of those means that Providence has supplied. If the follower of Christ would grow up "unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ" (Ephesians 4:13), he must eat of the bread of life, and drink of the water of salvation.--Review and Herald, Aug. 31, 1911.  {TDG 252.4}
[TDG 253.1]       Chap. 245 - Receive That You May Give         Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 1 Corinthians 3:8.  {TDG 253.1}
[TDG 253.2]            When Christ called His disciples from their fishing nets, He told them that they were to be fishers of men. By this Christ meant that they were to work. In communicating the truth to others, they were to cast their nets on the right side of the ship. By this Christ meant that they were to work in faith to save souls. And this work for individuals would, in the providence of God, lead them to work for communities. They were not to think themselves part of different systems of work, but individual threads of the great whole, inseparably united, like links in a chain, connected with their fellow men and with God.  {TDG 253.2}
[TDG 253.3]          God desires that the youth shall become skillful, thorough laborers, wearing Christ's yoke, lifting His burdens. "Ye are labourers together with God," He says. The children and youth should seek most earnestly to advance in understanding, in mental acquirements; their aim should be in spiritual as well as temporal things, to work upon the plan of addition. "Giving all diligence," the apostle Peter says, "add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that he shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ" (2 Peter 1:5-8). . . .  {TDG 253.3}
[TDG 253.4]          Advancement in true education does not harmonize with selfishness. True knowledge comes from God, and returns again to God. His children are to receive that they may give again. Those who through the grace of God have received intellectual and spiritual benefits are, as they advance, to draw others with them to a higher excellence. And this work, done to promote the good of others, will have the cooperation of unseen agencies. As we faithfully continue the work, we shall have high aspirations for righteousness, holiness, and a perfect knowledge of God. We ourselves will become complete in Christ in this life, and will take with us to the courts above our increased capabilities, there to continue our higher education.--Manuscript 108, Sept. 1, 1898, "Higher Education."  {TDG 253.4}
[TDG 254.1]       Chap. 246 - Written for Our Admonition         The meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way. Psalm 25:9.  {TDG 254.1}
[TDG 254.2]            God will work with those who will listen to His voice.  {TDG 254.2}
[TDG 254.3]         The Word of God is to be the man of our counsel, and is to guide our experience. The lessons of Old Testament history, if faithfully studied, will teach us how this can be. Christ, enshrouded in a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night, was the guide and the light of the children of Israel in their wilderness wandering. Here was an unerring Guide.  {TDG 254.3}
[TDG 254.4]          In all their experiences, God was trying to teach them obedience to their heavenly Guide, and faith in His power to deliver them. Their deliverance from affliction in Egypt, and their passage through the Red Sea, revealed to them His power to save. When they rebelled against Him, and went contrary to His will, God punished them. When they persisted in their rebellion, and were determined to have their own way, God gave them that for which they asked, and in this way showed them that, that which He withheld from them, He withheld for their own good. Every judgment that came as a result of their murmurings was a lesson to that vast multitude, that sorrow and suffering are always the result of transgression of the laws of God.  {TDG 254.4}
[TDG 254.5]          The history of the Old Testament was recorded for the benefit of those who should live in the generations following. The lessons of the New Testament are as greatly needed. Here again Christ is the instructor, leading His people to seek that wisdom that cometh from above, and to gain that instruction in righteousness that will mold the character after the divine similitude. Both Old and New Testament Scriptures teach the principles of obedience to the commandments of God as the terms of securing that life which measures with the life of God, for it is through obedience that we become partakers of the divine nature, and learn to escape the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Therefore its maxims are to be studied, its commands obeyed, its principles, which are more precious than gold, brought into the daily life.--Letter 342, Sept. 2, 1907, to the workers in southern California.  {TDG 254.5}
[TDG 255.1]       Chap. 247 - More Privileged Than Angels         If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, who shall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared. Psalm 130:3, 4.  {TDG 255.1}
[TDG 255.2]            To those who have made strange paths for their feet, the Lord offers words of encouragement. He will accept their prayers, if they will repent and be converted. Through the infinite sacrifice of Christ, and through faith in His name, they may receive the promises of God. The sons of Adam may become sons of God. O how full of thankfulness we should be that by the act of Christ in assuming humanity, fallen men are granted a second trial! Christ places them on vantage ground. Through connection with Him they may be laborers together with God. Through the grace given daily by Christ, they may be elevated and ennobled to become the sons and daughters of God. Such love is without parallel.  {TDG 255.2}
[TDG 255.3]         Jesus asks for perfect obedience. There must be thorough, practical work. Daily we are to increase in the knowledge of the divine will. Christ will impart His Spirit to all who will unitedly labor in humility.  {TDG 255.3}
[TDG 255.4]          "Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20). What a price was paid to redeem the fallen race! Should not every soul enter into the service of God, seeking to improve on the talents that have been entrusted to him, that they may be returned to God with usury?  {TDG 255.4}
[TDG 255.5]          "Come unto me," says Jesus, "all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ［in learning and practicing these lessons］ ye shall find rest unto your souls" (Matthew 11:28, 29). If we would live a Christian life, we must constantly cooperate with God, losing self in dependence upon Jesus Christ. Every day we should work as for eternity.  {TDG 255.5}
[TDG 255.6]          Man was made a little lower than the angels. Yet when he shall be purified and translated to the heavenly courts, he will be even more privileged than the angels.  {TDG 255.6}
[TDG 255.7]          All that your brothers and sisters need, all that any of us need is to live a humble, Christian life, revealing in character the strength received from Jesus Christ through union with Him.--Letter 196, Sept. 3, 1903, to a businessman.  {TDG 255.7}
[TDG 256.1]       Chap. 248 - Unseen Forces in Conflict         He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. . . . He is a liar, and the father of it. John 8:44.  {TDG 256.1}
[TDG 256.2]            We are all to understand that there is a fallen angel who was once next to Christ in honor among the heavenly host. His work of deception was done in so great secrecy that the angels in less exalted positions supposed that he was the Ruler of heaven. Satan made the representation that all wrong insinuations existing in heaven originated among the angels, while he himself had made suggestions which would never have been entertained by the angels, had he not created them. He artfully presented these things to God, as having come from the angels, while they all originated with Satan himself. . . .  {TDG 256.2}
[TDG 256.3]          Because he was not able to insinuate his deceptions upon Christ, he determined to undermine Him by false statements and reports. War in heaven was the result, and Satan was expelled. He became Christ's most deadly foe. His constant effort was to counteract, in every possible way, His great work of saving souls.  {TDG 256.3}
[TDG 256.4]          Christ had worked in the heavenly courts to convince Satan of his terrible error, till at last the evil one and his sympathizers were found in open rebellion against God Himself. Then he claimed a right to take a position above Christ as covering cherub. Expelled from heaven, he came to this earth, determined to work against Christ. He is in no danger of losing the angels that he deceived. He has them under his banner, enlisted to fight against the Son of God.  {TDG 256.4}
[TDG 256.5]          When Christ came to this world, Satan was constantly on His track, striving to make His work of no avail. When Christ was healing the sick and afflicted, Satan was on the ground, making His work of saving souls as hard as possible. . . .  {TDG 256.5}
[TDG 256.6]          When souls, convicted, and aroused to their danger, began to inquire, "What shall I do that I may have eternal life?" Satan was present, to stir up the minds of the priests and rulers to oppose the Saviour's work, to hedge up His way. But Christ ever proved Himself superior to Satan. Rebuking the Satanic agencies, He set free the poor souls who were bound by his chains, and bade them go free.--Letter 292, Sept. 4, 1906, to Dr. and Mrs. D. H. Kress, at the Sydney Sanitarium in Australia.  {TDG 256.6}
[TDG 257.1]       Chap. 249 - Our Guide into All Truth         And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever. John 14:16.  {TDG 257.1}
[TDG 257.2]            Christ declared that, after His ascension, He would send to His church, as His crowning gift, the Comforter, who was to take His place. This Comforter is the Holy Spirit--the soul of His life, the efficacy of His church, the light and life of the world. With His Spirit, Christ sends a reconciling influence and a power to take away sin.  {TDG 257.2}
[TDG 257.3]          God has instructed me to tell you and all His people to be very careful not to resist the working of the Holy Spirit--the Comforter that Christ sends. Fear to take the first presumptuous step in resistance. When Christ spoke to the disciples of the Holy Spirit, He sought to uplift their thoughts and enlarge their expectations to grasp the highest conception of excellence. Let us strive to understand His words. Let us strive to appreciate the value of the wonderful gift He has bestowed on us. Let us seek for the fullness of the Holy Spirit. . . .  {TDG 257.3}
[TDG 257.4]          I see no other way for us than to heed the words of Christ, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me" (Matthew 16:24). These words we must obey if we gain eternal life. The Majesty of heaven came to this world to teach us this lesson by a life of constant self-denial. Shall we not heed His instruction?  {TDG 257.4}
[TDG 257.5]          In order to be saved, we must have a full and complete experience in the things of God. The atonement for sin has been made by the gift of the Son of the infinite God. . . .  {TDG 257.5}
[TDG 257.6]          To bring the sinner to Christ is the work of the Comforter, the Holy Spirit. The Saviour is the divine Example, the perfection of holiness, and He fashions the soul anew. We are privileged to receive from Christ all the excellence necessary for perfection of character. But in order for us to obtain this excellence, we must show more self-denial, more self-sacrifice.  {TDG 257.6}
[TDG 257.7]          Christ has made every provision for us to be children of God. Oh, my heart says, Praise His holy name that of His fullness we can receive grace for grace. Let us strive, by receiving His word, to reach the high standard of perfection. We are safe only when seeking the qualities that make us children of God, possessors of sanctified excellence.--Letter 155, Sept. 5, 1902, to Judge and Mrs. Arthur, Adventist attorney at the Battle Creek Sanitarium.  {TDG 257.7}
[TDG 258.1]       Chap. 250 - You Can Conquer         I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might. Daniel 2:23.  {TDG 258.1}
[TDG 258.2]            In this age, a time of Satanic wonders, everything conceivable will be said and done to deceive, if possible, the very elect. Let believers say nothing to extol Satan's power. The Lord will distinguish His commandment-keeping people with signal marks of His favor, if they will be molded and fashioned by His Spirit, and built up in the most holy faith, hearkening strictly to the voice of His word.  {TDG 258.2}
[TDG 258.3]          Let us humble our souls before God. Let us work with an eye single to His glory. Let His praise be continually on our lips, for the benefits that He bestows are daily renewed, and should be acknowledged with thanksgiving. God is longsuffering and of tender mercy. Should He deal with us according to our perversity, according to our foolish, erratic course, our changeableness, where would we be? But "he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust" (Psalm 103:14). Remember that no human being is of himself sufficient to stand against the wily foe. Hide in God, and be sure that the Holy Spirit is with you. You can conquer the enemy only as the Lord goes before you.  {TDG 258.3}
[TDG 258.4]         If we stand in the great day of the Lord, with Christ as our refuge, our high tower, we must put away all envy, all strife for the supremacy. We must utterly destroy the roots of these unholy things, that they may not again spring up into life. We must place ourselves wholly on the side of the Lord. . . .  {TDG 258.4}
[TDG 258.5]          Seek righteousness, and stand under the broad shield of Omnipotence. This is your only safety. God calls upon you to seek Him with humility of heart. Read Daniel's prayer, and see if your experience will stand the test of fire. God will richly bless those who humble themselves before Him. . . .  {TDG 258.5}
[TDG 258.6]          We must not allow ourselves to be chilled to death by those who know not what it means to walk with God. . . . We must not allow ourselves to enter into contention. We are to speak words that make for peace and grace and truth. We are to search our hearts diligently, humbling ourselves before God. We are to respect our brethren, but we are not to place them where God should be, for they are but men.--Letter 195, Sept. 6, 1903, to W. C. White.  {TDG 258.6}
[TDG 259.1]       Chap. 251 - Pride Goeth Before a Fall         Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 1 Corinthians 10:2.  {TDG 259.1}
[TDG 259.2]            Just before Peter's fall, Christ said to him, "Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat" (Luke 22:31).  {TDG 259.2}
[TDG 259.3]          How true was the Saviour's friendship for Peter! how compassionate His warning! But the warning was resented. In self-sufficiency Peter declared confidently that he would never do what Christ had warned him against. "Lord," he said, "I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death" (verse 33). His self-confidence proved his ruin. He tempted Satan to tempt him, and he fell under the arts of the wily foe. When Christ needed him most, he stood on the side of the enemy, and openly denied his Lord. . . .  {TDG 259.3}
[TDG 259.4]         Many today stand where Peter stood, when in self-confidence he declared that he would not deny his Lord. And because of their self-sufficiency, they fall an easy prey to Satan's devices. Those who realize their weakness trust in a power higher than self. And, while they look to God, Satan has no power against them. But those who trust in self are easily defeated. Let us remember that, if we do not heed the cautions that God gives us, a fall is before us. Christ will not save from wounds the one who places himself unbidden on the enemy's ground. He lets the self-sufficient one, who acts as if he knew more than his Lord, go on in his supposed strength. Then comes suffering and a crippled life, or perhaps defeat and death.  {TDG 259.4}
[TDG 259.5]          In the warfare, the enemy takes advantage of the weakest points in the defence of those he is attacking. Here he makes his fiercest assaults. The Christian should have no weak points in his defence. He should be barricaded by the support that the Scriptures give to the one who is doing God's will. The tempted soul will bear away the victory, if he follows the example of Him who met the tempter with the word, "It is written." He can stand securely in the protection of a "Thus saith the Lord." . . .  {TDG 259.5}
[TDG 259.6]          The Lord permits His children to fall; and then, if they repent of their wrongdoing, He helps them to stand on vantage ground. As fire purifies gold, so Christ purifies His people by temptation and trial.--Manuscript 115, Sept. 7, 1902, "The Danger of Self-sufficiency."  {TDG 259.6}
[TDG 260.1]       Chap. 252 - That Thy Faith Fail Not         My soul shall make her boast in the Lord: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. Psalm 34:2.  {TDG 260.1}
[TDG 260.2]            When, as you labor for the salvation of souls, sinners are convicted of their sins and you have evidence that Christ has had compassion on them, that new hope is springing up in their hearts, it is not correct to say, "We prayed for him, and he gave his heart to God and was saved." This is misleading. It is their privilege to say, solemnly, seriously, gladly, "I believe that Jesus Christ has forgiven my sins." Encourage every soul to have hope and faith, but never . . . say of any man, "He is saved." . . .  {TDG 260.2}
[TDG 260.3]         Patient, pitying tenderness is to be exercised toward the erring, to bring back the wandering sheep. We have an example of this in Christ's treatment of Peter who denied his Lord with cursing and swearing. Peter thought himself strong. He said, "Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake" (John 13:37). But Jesus answered him, "Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice" (Mark 14:30). But Peter "spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise" (verse 31).  {TDG 260.3}
[TDG 260.4]         It is not wise to boast. Peter fell because he did not know his own frailty. . . .  {TDG 260.4}
[TDG 260.5]          The Lord had said to Peter, "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren" (Luke 22:31, 32).  {TDG 260.5}
[TDG 260.6]          If Satan had been suffered to have his way, there would have been no hope for Peter. He would have made complete shipwreck of faith. Had Peter earnestly and in humility looked for divine help, had he been searching his own heart in secret, he would not have been sifted when tried. Satan cannot overcome the humble learner of Christ, he who walks prayerfully before the Lord. "When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard" for him against the enemy (Isaiah 59:19). Christ interposes Himself as a shelter, a retreat, and the wicked one cannot overcome Him.--Manuscript 109, Sept. 8, 1898, "Peter's Fall and Restoration."  {TDG 260.6}
[TDG 261.1]       Chap. 253 - Consciousness of Sins Forgiven         He must increase, but I must decrease. John 3:30.  {TDG 261.1}
[TDG 261.2]            I feel very sad when I see the want of practical religion in our very midst. Self is largely exhibited and the spirit of Christ is not discerned. We need the divine enlightenment. We want every day to renew our consecration to God.  {TDG 261.2}
[TDG 261.3]          Why do we not have the consciousness of sins forgiven? It is because we are unbelieving. We are not practicing the teachings of Christ and bringing His virtues into our lives. Should the joy and exaltation and hope imparted by the Lord Jesus Christ be given to many of us, it would administer to self-esteem and pride. When Jesus is abiding in the heart by faith, the lessons which Christ has given us will be practiced. We will have such exalted views of Jesus Christ that self will be abased. Our affections will center in Jesus, our thoughts will be strongly drawn heavenward. Christ will increase, I will decrease.  {TDG 261.3}
[TDG 261.4]          The mind must be trained to dwell upon heavenly things. Humility will come as the result of discerning the loveliness of Jesus Christ. Dwelling upon Christ's excellencies of character, we shall see the offensive character of sin and will by faith grasp the righteousness of Jesus Christ. We will cultivate the virtues that dwell in Jesus, that we may reflect to others a representation of His character. When we look at the cross of Calvary, we will not exalt self, but keep constantly in view our unworthiness and how much our salvation cost heaven; we will discern Christ's matchless love.  {TDG 261.4}
[TDG 261.5]          Many allow their minds to dwell upon their unworthiness as though this was a virtue. It is a hindrance to their coming to Jesus in full assurance of faith. They should feel their unworthiness, and because of this--because of their sinfulness-- should feel the necessity of coming to the Saviour, who is their worthiness and who will be their righteousness if they repent and humble themselves. Their unworthiness is a self-evident fact. Jesus Christ's worthiness is a sure thing. Then let every doubting soul take hope and courage, because he has One who is worthy to be his Saviour. His only hope of salvation is to lay hold by faith of a worthiness which he has not but which will be supplied by Jesus Christ our righteousness.--Manuscript 21, Sept. 9, 1889, diary.  {TDG 261.5}
[TDG 262.1]       Chap. 254 - Christ Is Not Divided         But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. . . . And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 1 Corinthians 12:18-21.  {TDG 262.1}
[TDG 262.2]            Because men are not of the same stamp of character, this is no reason why they should draw apart. If we are children of the heavenly King, we shall not be at such variance that we shall stand in one another's way.  {TDG 262.2}
[TDG 262.3]          It is by the Lord's orders that His servants have varied gifts. It is by His appointment that men of varied minds are brought into the church, to be laborers together with Him. We have many different minds to meet, and different gifts are needed. God's servants are to work in perfect harmony. I thank the Lord that we are not all exactly the same, while we are all to have the same spirit--the spirit that dwelt in Christ. The apostle John was not the same as the apostle Peter. Each was to subdue his peculiarities and soften his temperament, that they might help each other, through belief in and sanctification of the truth.  {TDG 262.3}
[TDG 262.4]          It is the righteousness of Christ that goes before us. It is His character that we are to copy. And then what?--The glory of the Lord shall be our rearward. Our Leader goes before us, and as we follow Him, He imparts to us His righteousness, which is revealed in our lives by a well-ordered life and a godly conversation. It is faith and works that makes us Christians, preparing us to sit together in heavenly places with Christ.  {TDG 262.4}
[TDG 262.5]          Is Christ divided?--No. Christ abiding in the soul will not quarrel with Christ in another soul. We must learn to bear with the peculiarities of those around us. If our will is under the control of Christ's will, how can we be at variance with our brethren? If we are at variance, we may know that it is because self needs to be crucified. He whom Christ makes free is free indeed. We are not complete in Christ unless we love one another as Christ has loved us. When we do this, as Christ has given us commandment, we shall give evidence that we are complete in Him.  {TDG 262.5}
[TDG 262.6]          We must have the faith which prophets foretold and apostles preached--the faith that works by love and purifies the soul.-- Letter 141, Sept. 10, 1902, to Elder S. N. Haskell, in city evangelism in New York City.  {TDG 262.6}
[TDG 263.1]       Chap. 255 - Keep on an Even Keel         For I have given you an example. John 13:15.  {TDG 263.1}
[TDG 263.2]            We are forming characters for heaven. No character can be complete without trial and suffering. We must be tested, we must be tried. Christ bore the test of character of our behalf that we might bear this test in our own behalf through the divine strength He has brought to us. Christ is our example in patience, in forbearance, in meekness and lowliness of mind. He was at variance and at war with the whole ungodly world, yet He did not give way to passion and violence manifested in words and actions, although receiving shameful abuse in return for good works. He was afflicted, He was rejected and despitefully treated, yet He retaliated not. He possessed self-control, dignity, and majesty. He suffered with calmness and for abuse gave only compassion, pity, and love. . . .  {TDG 263.2}
[TDG 263.3]          Imitate your Redeemer in these things. Do not get excited when things go wrong. Do not let self arise, and lose your self-control because you fancy things are not as they should be. Because others are wrong is no excuse for you to do wrong. Two wrongs will not make one right. You have victories to gain in order to overcome as Christ overcame.  {TDG 263.3}
[TDG 263.4]          Christ never murmured, never uttered discontent, displeasure, or resentment. He was never disheartened, discouraged, ruffled, or fretted. He was patient, calm, and self-possessed under the most exciting and trying circumstances. All His works were performed with a quiet dignity and ease, whatever commotion was around Him. Applause did not elate Him. He feared not the threats of His enemies. He moved amid the world of excitement, of violence and crime, as the sun moves above the clouds. Human passions and commotions and trials were beneath Him. He sailed like the sun above them all. Yet He was not indifferent to the woes of men. His heart was ever touched with the sufferings and necessities of His brethren, as though He Himself was the one afflicted. He had a calm inward joy, a peace which was serene. His will was ever swallowed up in the will of His Father. Not My will but Thine be done, was heard from His pale and quivering lips.--Letter 51a, Sept. 11, 1874, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 263.4}
[TDG 264.1]       Chap. 256 - Christians Now         And now, little children, abide in him; that when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 1 John 2:28.  {TDG 264.1}
[TDG 264.2]            Many mean to be Christians sometime, but do not want to make the start just yet. . . . Not only are you losing much yourselves in giving to the enemy the very best part of your lives, but you are bringing your children up in the neglect of eternal things. They have your example, all on the wrong side. Your neglect is robbing them of the very knowledge which God makes it your duty to give them that they may learn to love, reverence, and obey the requirements of God. . . .  {TDG 264.2}
[TDG 264.3]          Your little ones are quick and observing in the presence of older persons. You are molding their minds to think as you think, to act as you act; not to bow the knee to the Sovereign of the universe because you do not do so. It is bad enough and fearful enough to contemplate the loss of your own souls unless you surrender to God, to contemplate that you are not entering in at the door of salvation yourselves, but it is more terrible to think that you bar the way to the entrance of your children. . . . Forget for once all about your dignity and social position, and start out before your children as learners in the school of Christ. Tell them frankly that you have made a mistake in neglecting to acknowledge yourself as a child of God. Tell them that you want that as a family you should now commence to live for God, and them read and pray with your children. . . .  {TDG 264.3}
[TDG 264.4]          You can have rest and peace only as you find it in Jesus. The world, its maxims and its customs, are the parents of unnumbered sufferings. Many suffer with ungratified wishes. They bind burdens on themselves--their ungratified desires. With the condemnation of conscience--not having harmony with God, and with an apprehension of His displeasure and wrath--their existence is a matter of continual anxiety. There is a dearth of heavenly consolation in suffering. They are fearful of punishment. There is a fearful foreboding of the future. . . .  {TDG 264.4}
[TDG 264.5]          A ransom has been given for souls, a sacrifice that was infinite--a Monarch dying for rebellious subjects, that they may escape from sin, corruption, and misery. They may all receive pardon, purity, and heaven through the great condescension of the Son of God. . . .  {TDG 264.5}
[TDG 264.6]          Come while Mercy's sweet voice invites you.--Letter 26, Sept. 12, 1879, a personal testimony to a husband and wife.  {TDG 264.6}
[TDG 265.1]       Chap. 257 - Watch Your Words         It is written. . . . It is written again. . . . For it is written. Matthew 4:4-10.  {TDG 265.1}
[TDG 265.2]            Some who in times past have been honored of God, have become ensnared by the deceptions of the enemy. They have been warned of their danger, but in refusing to hear the warnings sent them, they have become more and more deceived, until finally they are found fighting against the Lord and against His workers.  {TDG 265.2}
[TDG 265.3]          Those who stand upon the rock of eternal truth will sometimes meet such opposition as will call for very decided action. At such times let every word be carefully weighed, lest you injure the souls of those you desire to help. Keep your tongue as with a bridle. Remember that God has not given to you the work of judging your brethren. . . .  {TDG 265.3}
[TDG 265.4]          From the Word of God gather all the comfort and encouragement possible, and present this to souls struggling with perplexities and difficulties. But never bring a railing accusation against those who are deceived. . . .  {TDG 265.4}
[TDG 265.5]          In meeting the enemy in the wilderness, Christ's response to his wicked insinuations was, "It is written." When Satan presumed to claim the ownership of the whole world, and asked Christ to worship him as God, He who with a word might have called to His assistance legions of angels, merely said, "Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve" (Matthew 4:10). The intensity of this conflict we but partly understand. It seemed as though the Saviour would die on the field of battle, but He withstood the wily foe. His words so carefully chosen, were as sharp as a two-edged sword. Satan was thoroughly repulsed. He realized that the Prince of Life could not be deceived by any sophistry.  {TDG 265.5}
[TDG 265.6]          We are now upon the field of conflict. . . .  {TDG 265.6}
[TDG 265.7]          Let the Word of God be our study. . . .  {TDG 265.7}
[TDG 265.8]          To as many as believe in Him, Christ gives power to become the sons of God. Those who are thus denominated as members of the royal family will live for Him who is the propitiation for their sins. As they follow on to know the truth, their feet are planted on the sure foundation. Neither flood nor storm can sweep away their foundation.--Letter 289, Sept. 13, 1905, to "My Brethren in the Ministry."  {TDG 265.8}
[TDG 266.1]       Chap. 258 - Cultivate Christlike Love         He that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile. 1 Peter 3:10.  {TDG 266.1}
[TDG 266.2]            The Christian parent should never lose the sense that he is one of God's little children, and that he is to cultivate a courteous, compassionate disposition, because he is an educator. He is to represent Jesus to his children. In his dealing with them, there is to be seen no impetuosity, and neither is there to be seen the cold, icy dignity that freezes love in the heart. He is to be so kind, so tender, that the hearts of the children will be softened and subdued, prepared to receive the love and grace of Christ. No harsh words are to be spoken by a Christian to any one, old or young. Such words are prompted by the enemy. . . .  {TDG 266.2}
[TDG 266.3]          We are taught in the Word of God to be kind, tender, pitiful, courteous. Cultivate Christlike love. Let all that you do bear the impress of this love. Those who do not speak the words and do the works of Christ are trying to climb into heaven by some other way than through the door. . . .  {TDG 266.3}
[TDG 266.4]          Do not endeavor to preserve your cold, un-Christlike dignity. This is not religion; it is not Christianity. What you need is the light that shines in the face of Christ to cause your faces to shine with the brightness of His love. Put away your cast-iron dignity. God has not told you to cherish any such thing. Let your hearts be filled with the love of Christ. Then Christlike sympathy will shine forth from your faces. . . .  {TDG 266.4}
[TDG 266.5]          There are some serving in holy things who have no faith in God or His power. They multiply their efforts to gain salvation by their own devices. How pitiful are their vain endeavors to justify themselves, and to hold their footing against the downward current of evil. They are powerless; for they do not make God their trust. . . .  {TDG 266.5}
[TDG 266.6]          God is the eternal, uncreated fountain of all good. All who look to Him and trust in Him find Him to be this. To those who serve Him, cleaving to Him as their heavenly Father, He gives the assurance that He will fulfil His promises. His joy will be in their hearts, and their joy will be full.--Letter 203, Sept. 14, 1903, "To Those in Positions of Responsibility in Nashville Publishing House."  {TDG 266.6}
[TDG 267.1]       Chap. 259 - If Judas Had Repented         He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. John 13:18.  {TDG 267.1}
[TDG 267.2]            It was in the power of Christ to deliver Himself. When He spoke the words ［in Gethsemane］ "I am He," immediately angels surrounded Him, and that throng had all the evidence they could or would have that Christ was the power of God. When that murderous throng was sent reeling, catching the air as for support, and falling heavily to the ground, it would have been an easy matter for Christ to have kept them helpless and prostrate, and pass out of their midst unharmed. By the flashing forth of His brightness and glory He could have extinguished them. Judas expected this, for many a time Christ had escaped. . . .  {TDG 267.2}
[TDG 267.3]          It is not a marvel that Judas, even then, should hold on to his hatred and his purpose to the last. If then he had repented, if he had confessed at this last moment, if his traitor's heart had broken, he would have received pardon. But satanic resistance increases in proportion to the light given and resisted. The appeals, the warnings of dangers and perils to come, did not change the purpose of Judas, because his heart was unchanged. In the face of light and evidence he determined to follow his own course, and do his own will. The longsuffering of Christ, the reproof kindly given, coming to him at last from the divine lips, does not break his stubborn heart. He hardens his heart by his long resistance. He sees where his footsteps are tending, but satanic agencies are all around him, and he has no power to save himself from their snare. The human attributes so long held, the refusal to yield to the light, now makes him blind to all consequences.  {TDG 267.3}
[TDG 267.4]          Judas is not the only man who has passed over this ground. . . .  {TDG 267.4}
[TDG 267.5]          Judas was a man who possessed valuable qualities. But he was not teachable. . . .  {TDG 267.5}
[TDG 267.6]          When one has had connection with those who bear the message from heaven, and hears but does not practice the truth, that truth is brought down to mean nothing worthy of attention to him. Thus it was with Judas.  {TDG 267.6}
[TDG 267.7]          Man must believe the truth; he must change his own course of action, coming into harmony with the light shining upon him.--Manuscript 100, Sept. 15, 1897, "The Arrest of Christ."  {TDG 267.7}
[TDG 268.1]       Chap. 260 - Take Jesus at His Word         Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Philippians 4:6.  {TDG 268.1}
[TDG 268.2]            I keep your case before me, and I am grieved that you are troubled in mind. I would comfort you if it were in my power. Has not Jesus, the precious Saviour, been to you so many times a present help in times of need? Do not grieve the Holy Spirit, but cease worrying. This is what you have many times talked to others. Let the words of those who are not sick, as you are, comfort you, and may the Lord help you, is my prayer.  {TDG 268.2}
[TDG 268.3]          If it is the Lord's will that you should die, you should feel that it is your privilege to commit your whole being--body, soul, and spirit--into the hands of a just and merciful God. He has no such feelings of condemnation as you imagine. I want you to stop thinking that the Lord does not love you. Cast yourself unreservedly upon the merciful provisions that He has made. . . .  {TDG 268.3}
[TDG 268.4]          You need not think that you have done anything which would lead God to treat you with severity. I know better. Just believe in His love, and take Him at His word. . . .  {TDG 268.4}
[TDG 268.5]          He would have you believe, and act out your faith. Christ has given us in His life an illustration of the amiability of character that He would have us all possess. . . . No suspicion of distrust is to take possession of our minds. No apprehension of the greatness of God is to confuse our faith. May God help us to humble ourselves in meekness and lowliness.  {TDG 268.5}
[TDG 268.6]          Christ laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown, that He might associate with humanity and show that human beings may be perfect. Clad in the garments of mercy He lived in our world a perfect life to give us evidence of His love. He has done that which should make unbelief in Him impossible. From His high command in the heavenly courts He stooped to take human nature upon Him. His life is an example of what our lives may be. That no apprehension of God's greatness should come in to efface our belief in God's love, Christ became a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. The human heart, given up to Him, will become a sacred harp, sending forth sacred music.--Letter 365, Sept. 16, 1904, to Marian Davis, one of Ellen White's literary assistants, dying of consumption.  {TDG 268.6}
[TDG 269.1]       Chap. 261 - All Men Are Brothers         God that made the world and all things therein . . . hath made of one blood all nations of men. Acts 17:24-26.  {TDG 269.1}
[TDG 269.2]            God has shown for human beings an infinite depth of love, and yet how far short we fall of appreciating this love. Christ died on the cross of Calvary that sinners might be redeemed from the slavery of sin and placed on vantage ground before God. Think of the wonderful love that the Father revealed in making this sacrifice. It is ours to point those outside the fold to this love, ours to tell sinners what Christ has done for them, and what they may become through His transforming grace.  {TDG 269.2}
[TDG 269.3]          We desire that in all that is done, the Lord's name shall be glorified, and His cause advanced. Never was there a time when wise generalship was so much needed as at the present time. Human prejudice is not of God. To be guided by impulse is very dangerous. Human impulse is a poor commodity and cannot take the place of sanctified reason.  {TDG 269.3}
[TDG 269.4]          The Lord Jesus is looking upon every soul with intense interest. He has declared that the spiritual character of His church is to be carefully maintained. The church is in the world, and is to do a work for the world, but the doors of the church are not to be opened to worldliness. "Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up" (Matthew 15:13). The church must be strictly guarded. Its sacred character must be demonstrated to the world. "Ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building" (1 Corinthians 3:9). "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure" (Philippians 2:12, 13). . . .  {TDG 269.4}
[TDG 269.5]          Today the truth is to be proclaimed to all nations and kindreds and tongues and peoples. Christ desires us to labor in a way that will not arouse prejudice, for when prejudice is aroused, some are cut off from hearing the truth. . . .  {TDG 269.5}
[TDG 269.6]          We are still in this world, where these barriers exist, and we must work in a way that will enable us to reach all classes. Let not the present obstructions worry you and destroy your faith and confidence in God.--Manuscript 114, Sept. 17, 1904, "Directions Regarding Work for Colored People."  {TDG 269.6}
[TDG 270.1]       Chap. 262 - Never Demean the Erring         A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things. Matthew 12:35.  {TDG 270.1}
[TDG 270.2]            Never treat those with whom you work as unfaithful unless you have unmistakable evidence that they are unfaithful. And even when a worker's unfaithfulness is clearly proved, you are not to deal with him in a manner that will give him excuse for saying, "You were harsh." You are to do nothing that will provoke the erring to anger. Do not bear down on believers or unbelievers in a way that arouses the worst feelings of the heart. Do not make charges that may be cruelly unjust. By such a course, you may drive souls to perdition. . . .  {TDG 270.2}
[TDG 270.3]          In your work you are to reveal the sympathy of Christ. Your words are to be an expression of His sympathy. You are to speak the language of Canaan. You are no more of the world. You have come out from the world, and you are to be separate from its methods and practices. In word and action you are to reveal God's purposes of love. You are always to treat your fellow workers with respect. . . .  {TDG 270.3}
[TDG 270.4]          He who is serving in Christ's stead is only doing his duty when he manifests to all connected with him the graces of the Spirit of God. Not a word of scolding or anger is to be heard, because such words dishonor Christ and reproach the name of Christian. It is a part of the duty of the one who is in service as a director to learn how to control himself.  {TDG 270.4}
[TDG 270.5]          The Lord Jesus has chosen human beings as His instruments. They are to carry out His purposes. His death on the cross of Calvary was the climax of His humiliation. His work as a redeemer is beyond finite conception. Only those who have died to self, whose lives are hid with Christ in God, can have any conception of the completeness of the offering made to save the fallen race.  {TDG 270.5}
[TDG 270.6]          In the daily life we are to follow Christ's example. Then into the religious life will come the peace that passes understanding. We are not to engage in any employment or enterprise to gain the praise or honor of men. We are not to speak one word or do one action that will lower in the minds of others the ideal they have of the One who died a death of shame on the cross that He might purchase the privilege of saving His enemies.--Letter 196, Sept. 18, 1901, to an administrator at the St. Helena Sanitarium.  {TDG 270.6}
[TDG 271.1]       Chap. 263 - How to Have Heaven Here         Desire a better country, that is, an heavenly. Hebrews 11:16.  {TDG 271.1}
[TDG 271.2]            We want to seek with all the powers that God has given us to unfold the Scriptures to those who are in darkness. There is happiness, hope, and peace for the desponding. We cannot afford to give our God-given ability and devote it to the commonplace things of this earth. We want a faith that will grasp the promise set before us in the gospel. What if we should lose our soul? It would be better for us had we never been born. One soul is worth more than all the gold and silver that could be heaped up on this earth. . . .  {TDG 271.2}
[TDG 271.3]          We want to cultivate living faith in God. We want to have our eyes turned away from the attractions of this earth and centered upon heaven and heavenly things. We do not want the earth to intervene between us and God, but we want an eye single to the glory of God. We talk of heaven and of its blessing, and it would be a great loss to lose it. Well then, if it so lovely, so desirable, bring it into this life, bring it into your families and educate your children not to live for this world but for the future, immortal life. . . .  {TDG 271.3}
[TDG 271.4]          You can have a little heaven here below, if you will only get your eye fixed upon God--not looking at Christ half the time and at the world the other half. When you live for God, He will put His everlasting arm beneath you, and then He says, "My yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:30). Do you believe it? I can testify this is so. By my past experience I can testify that I would not ［want to］ have one trial less, one sorrow less, for Paul says, "Our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen" (2 Corinthians 4:17, 18). We want to look at the things of eternal interest, that we may think seriously in regard to what use we have made of our reasoning powers, whether we have tried to strengthen them with idle things which we cannot take with us when we shall be caught up to meet Christ in the air. . . .  {TDG 271.4}
[TDG 271.5]          We want to be fitting that we may have an abundant entrance into the city of God. . . . Everything compared with this is of no consequence.--Manuscript 16, Sept. 19, 1886, "The Privilege of Being a Christian."  {TDG 271.5}
[TDG 272.1]       Chap. 264 - Christ Is the Way         Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father. John 14:8, 9.  {TDG 272.1}
[TDG 272.2]            We cannot by searching find out God. But He has revealed Himself in the character of Christ, who is the brightness of the Father's glory, and the express image of His person. If we desire a knowledge of God, we must be Christlike. . . .  {TDG 272.2}
[TDG 272.3]          He who does not seek each day to be more like Christ, cannot know the character of God. Living a pure life through faith in Christ as a personal Saviour brings the believer into a clearer, higher conception of God. No man whose character is not noble and Christlike can set forth God in a correct light. He may preach Christ, but he does not show his hearers that Christ is an abiding guest in his heart. . . .  {TDG 272.3}
[TDG 272.4]          Those who are partakers of Christ's love through a reception of the truth will give evidence of this by making earnest, self-sacrificing efforts to give the message of God's love to those who are in error. Thus they become laborers together with Christ. Love for God and for one another unites the soul to Christ by the golden links of love. The soul is bound up with Him in sanctified, elevated union.  {TDG 272.4}
[TDG 272.5]          True sanctification unites believers to Christ and to one another in the bonds of tender sympathy. This union causes to flow continually into the heart rich currents of Christlike love, which flows forth again in love for one another.  {TDG 272.5}
[TDG 272.6]          The qualities which it is essential for all to possess are those which marked the completeness of Christ's character--His love, His patience, His unselfishness, and His goodness. . . .  {TDG 272.6}
[TDG 272.7]          It is the greatest and most fatal deception to suppose that a man can have faith unto life eternal, without possessing Christlike love for his brethren. He who loves God and his neighbor is filled with light and love. God is in him and all around him. Christians love those around them as precious souls for whom Christ has died. There is no such thing as a loveless Christian, for "God is love."--Manuscript 133, Sept. 20, 1899, "The Importance of the Law of God."  {TDG 272.7}
[TDG 273.1]       Chap. 265 - God Is a Person         Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. Hebrews 11:3.  {TDG 273.1}
[TDG 273.2]            The whole of the natural world bears testimony of the works of the living God. Nature is our lesson book, given to us by God, the Creator of all things. These things of nature are not to be called God. They are the expression of God's character, but they are not God. By the things of His creation, we may understand God, and His love, His power, and His glory, but there is a great danger of men worshiping nature as God.  {TDG 273.2}
[TDG 273.3]          The artistic skill of human beings produces very fine samples of beautiful workmanship, revealing things which delight the eye, and these things give us something of the idea of the designer, but the thing made is not the man. It is not the work that is to be exalted, but the man who designed the things so much prized. So it is with nature. The Lord's power is constantly revealed as a miracle-working power, that the human family may see an infinity above and beyond the things made, that they may know that He who formed such a being as man, has also created all the beauties of the natural world.  {TDG 273.3}
[TDG 273.4]          There are many issues in our world today in regard to the Creator not being a personal God. God is a being, and man was made in His image. After God created man in His image, the form was perfect in all its arrangements, but it had no vitality. Then a personal, self-existing God breathed into that form the breath of life, and man became a living, breathing, intelligent being. All parts of the human machinery were put in motion. The heart, the arteries, the veins, the tongue, the hands, the feet, the perceptions of the mind, the senses, were placed under physical law. It was then that man became a living soul.  {TDG 273.4}
[TDG 273.5]          Through Jesus Christ, God--not a perfume, not something intangible, but a personal God--created man, and endowed him with intelligence and power. . . .  {TDG 273.5}
[TDG 273.6]          The Lord is a living, personal God. A living, personal Saviour came to our world to make of none effect the specious twistings and serpentine turnings of Satan.--Manuscript 117, Sept. 21, 1898, "A Personal God."  {TDG 273.6}
[TDG 274.1]       Chap. 266 - Have You Passed From Death to Life?         We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 1 John 3:14.  {TDG 274.1}
[TDG 274.2]            I have been thinking how little we appreciate the decided declaration of the Word of God to us in regard to our relation with each other. There is that selfishness in the human heart that centers our thoughts upon ourselves; and even ［in］ those who seem to have a connection with God, we are pained sometimes to see how much of their thoughts are centered upon themselves, not seeing nor sensing the needs of others. We are connected together as in the great web of humanity, and in all our associations with one another we should seek to have the mind of Christ. To close the eyes to the needy and perishing, to leave sinners unwarned, and by indifference and selfishness tempt them to say, "No man careth for my soul," is to dishonor God and bring reproach upon the cause of God. Our work is to build up one another in the most holy faith.  {TDG 274.2}
[TDG 274.3]          If there is not that perfect harmony existing between us, we should not feel that we ourselves are not at all to blame in the matter. If another's thoughts and feelings are not in the same channel as our own, we should not feel that they are all wrong and we are right. We want to constantly keep the mind at the right point, to answer the prayer of Christ in John 17:21-23. We want to know what is the yoke Christ bids us take and the burdens we are to carry at this time, and constantly seek in kindness and love to show our brother that we have an interest in him, and bring love into our actions day by day. This is the gold tried in the fire--faith and love. If we see one in error on any point we should not pass along and say nothing, but we must try to bring him out from darkness into light. We must guard each other's interests as we do our own. We do not value the soul as we should. We ought to be united in one great brotherhood and be in that place where we can bear with the faults of one another with all longsuffering and meekness, and seek to bear one another's burdens. (See Ephesians 5:1, 2.)  {TDG 274.3}
[TDG 274.4]          Well, you say this is the work of the minister. But it is also the work of each of us.--Manuscript 13, Sept. 22, 1886, "The Christian Brotherhood."  {TDG 274.4}
[TDG 275.1]       Chap. 267 - He Is Always With Me         If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. John 15:24.  {TDG 275.1}
[TDG 275.2]            All Christ's miracles were wrought to bless those whom these leading Jews neglected and despised, and refused to help. And He was beloved ［by the common people］ because He was the Restorer, the Great Physician. All His graces were light from heaven. In every good work He sought to lead them to accept Him as their personal Saviour. His life was fragrant, a savor of life unto life. He brought sunshine into the heart and home. They came to Him mourning, and left Him with songs of praise and glad rejoicing. He offered Himself to them that they might give Him a home in their hearts.  {TDG 275.2}
[TDG 275.3]          And yet they ［the Jewish leaders］ would not receive Him. While they claimed to keep the law, they denied it by their works. Having eyes they saw not, because of the ignorance that was in them through the hardness of their hearts. The impurity of their hearts, the defiling practices of their lives, their selfishness, their envy, their jealousy, their evil surmising, their transgression of the law of God, while they claimed to keep it, bore continual testimony as to their character. By the fruit the tree was known. Christ laid bare their true character. He declared that they were "teaching for doctrines the commandments of men" (Mark 7:7). Again He says, "Ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God" (chap. 12:24).  {TDG 275.3}
[TDG 275.4]          "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God" (Matthew 5:8). How would they see God?--in the way that Enoch saw Him. They had the privilege of walking and talking with God. By faith Enoch lived in the presence of God three hundred years. By faith he saw the faith of Jesus. He was taken into special favor with Him. The priests and rulers needed just such an experience as Enoch had. They needed a continual sense of the presence of God. O what riches of grace the Lord longed to bestow upon the favored people of God. It is represented in the call to the supper prepared for them, "All things are ready: come" (chap. 22:4).--Manuscript 96, Sept. 23, 1897, "The Jew's Rejection of Christ."  {TDG 275.4}
[TDG 276.1]       Chap. 268 - Partners With God         So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. 1 Corinthians 3:7.  {TDG 276.1}
[TDG 276.2]            We need to understand that individually we are in copartnership with God. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling," He admonishes us, and adds, "For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure" (Philippians 2:12, 13). Here is the cooperation of the divine with human agencies. . . .  {TDG 276.2}
[TDG 276.3]          The former and the latter rains are needed. "We are labourers together with God" (1 Corinthians 3:9). The Lord alone can give the precious former and latter rain. The clouds, the sunshine, the dews at night--these are heaven's most precious provisions. But all these favors graciously bestowed of Heaven will prove of little worth to those who do not appropriate them by diligent, painstaking effort on their part. Personal efforts must be put forth in agriculture. There is the plowing and replowing. Implements must be brought in and human skill must use them. The seed must be sown in its season. The laws which control seedtime and harvest must be observed, else there will be no harvest. . . .  {TDG 276.3}
[TDG 276.4]          The apostle brings in another figure: "Ye are God's building" (verse 9)--an edifice to be erected. The construction of a building calls for skill in using the timber which God has caused to grow for the happiness and blessing of man. The Lord has provided the forest trees, and now man must use the trees. They must be cut down and prepared by saw, and axe, and wedge, and hammer, to be fitted for the building. . . .  {TDG 276.4}
[TDG 276.5]         Thus is presented the copartnership of the human and the divine. All the power is of God. "Without me," says Christ, "ye can do nothing" (John 15:5). Then how many hours is it safe for us to try to work alone? All the glory proceeds from God and should flow back in all possible ways to God, through our cooperation with God. . . .  {TDG 276.5}
[TDG 276.6]          We need to consider carefully our own spiritual interest. If we are abiding in Christ, we shall not allow ambitious business transactions, even in our service for Him, to come before the spiritual fragrance that should characterize our association with our brethren.--Manuscript 182, Sept. 24, 1897, "Ye Are God's Husbandry."  {TDG 276.6}
[TDG 277.1]       Chap. 269 - Divine Grace, Our Greatest Need         Though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of. 1 Corinthians 9:16.  {TDG 277.1}
[TDG 277.2]            Genuine conversion brings us daily into communion with God. There will be temptations to meet, and a strong undercurrent drawing us from God to our former state of indifference and sinful forgetfulness of God. No human heart can remain strong without divine grace. No man can remain converted unless he takes care of himself and the Master has a care for him. Unless the heart holds fast to God, and God holds fast to him, he will become self-confident and exalted and will surely stumble and fall. The power of God through faith was Paul's dependence. "I live; yet not I," he exclaims in his humility, "but Christ liveth in me" (Galatians 2:20). "I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway" (1 Corinthians 9:26, 27).  {TDG 277.2}
[TDG 277.3]          Paul was in such constant dread, lest his evil propensities should get the better of him, that he was constantly battling, with firm resistance, unruly appetites and passions. If the great apostle felt like trembling in view of his weakness, who has a right to feel self-confident and boastful? The moment we begin to feel self-sufficient and confident then we are in danger of a disgraceful failure.  {TDG 277.3}
[TDG 277.4]          Our only sure defense against besetting sins is prayer, daily and hourly prayer. Not one day zealous and the next careless, but through watchfulness and earnestness becoming vitalized by intercourse with God. Prayer is necessary, and we should not wait for feeling, but pray, earnestly pray, whether we feel like it or not. Heaven is open to our prayers. Prayer is the channel that conducts our gratitude and yearnings of soul for the divine blessing to the throne of God, to be returned to us in refreshing showers of divine grace. With very many, this channel is allowed to freeze up, and then the connection with heaven is interrupted. . . . Oh, that we would spend more time upon our knees and less time in planning for ourselves and in thinking we may do some great thing.--Letter 52, Sept. 25, 1874, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 277.4}
[TDG 278.1]       Chap. 270 - God's Constant Appeal         The good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. 1 Timothy 5:25.  {TDG 278.1}
[TDG 278.2]            Many who love self-indulgence and who murmur at the straight testimony of the Laodicean message, are ignorant of how sinful their actions really are; but in the judgment they will be ashamed of their course of ingratitude and rebellion against the One who has borne so long with them, and who has not cut them off in their sins. No confession, no weeping will then avail for those who have spoiled their record. Many who now claim to be the disciples of Christ, will be numbered among those who would not repent, but who have deceived their souls unto their eternal ruin. The evasion of truth will not give courage to any soul in the day of judgment to open his lips in self-defense. Then the books will be opened that bear the record of the works of every individual. . . .  {TDG 278.2}
[TDG 278.3]          God has sent messages from His Word to the souls who are living careless lives, and who are unashamed of their wrong course of action. I heard the words spoken: "Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over from my God? Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his understanding" (Isaiah 40:27, 28). If the careless, self-indulgent souls would seek the Lord and confess their sins, they would see how their unconverted lives lead others astray, and they would repent and be converted....  {TDG 278.3}
[TDG 278.4]          God is constantly appealing to the human heart, bidding it recognize His love and mercy, and accept His righteousness in the place of the principles of evil. Thus He has pleaded with mankind in all ages. In Noah's day Christ spoke to men through a human agency and preached to those who were in bondage to sin. He came to Israel enshrouded in a pillar of cloud by day and in a pillar of fire by night. He it was who educated that vast multitude in their wilderness wandering. . . .  {TDG 278.4}
[TDG 278.5]          There are many who do not weigh these things sufficiently. The instruction given to Israel should be understood today by every soul living. Man may claim great intelligence, but he needs more than human intelligence in order to grasp the revelations of the gospel.--Letter 106, Sept. 26, 1909, "To Our Churches in Oakland and Berkeley."  {TDG 278.5}
[TDG 279.1]       Chap. 271 - Don't Neglect Little Things         Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin. Matthew 6:27, 28.  {TDG 279.1}
[TDG 279.2]            I was called out to speak ［to a large audience in Oakland, California］ on the necessity of the deep and thorough work essential for every soul, that it may be strengthened with all might, and how there should be most earnest efforts made to help all with whom we are brought into connection, by precept and example, to strive for this thorough work to be done for them through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour.  {TDG 279.2}
[TDG 279.3]          A great many are likely to be deceived in regard to their spiritual condition. In Christ we shall have the victory. In Him we have a perfect Model. While He hated sin with a perfect hatred, He could weep over the sinner. He possessed the divine nature, while He had the humility of a little child. He had in His character that which we must have in our characters, undeviating perseverance in the path of duty, from which no obstacles or dangers could divert Him, while His heart was so full of compassion that the woes of humanity touched His heart with tenderest compassion. He could not pass them by, for He was the Great Physician to heal the maladies of the human race.  {TDG 279.3}
[TDG 279.4]          He was the Majesty of heaven, doing work for the future and yet taking up and adjusting matters for the present; neglecting not the smaller matters, yet working out the mightiest plans for the inhabitants of a fallen world.  {TDG 279.4}
[TDG 279.5]          Jesus, the precious Saviour, talked to His hearers in regard to their common duties of life, their care for dress, and their eating and drinking. He taught them that these things should not become a matter of absorbing interest, as though they must continually carry this burden. He pointed them to the birds and told them that their heavenly Father cares for even the little sparrow. He sustains the worlds, yet cares for the little birds, and how much more will He care for those who are formed in His image. He pointed to the flowers of glowing beauty, invited them to consider these, and declared that in their naked simplicity they outvie the glory of Solomon; and yet they are cut down in a day. Are ye not much better than they?--Manuscript 21, Sept. 27, 1889, diary.  {TDG 279.5}
[TDG 280.1]       Chap. 272 - Press Toward the Mark         I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Philippians 3:14.  {TDG 280.1}
[TDG 280.2]            We all have an experience to gain and crosses to lift. If we study our own pleasure and gratify our own desires and taste, we shall be found wanting in the day of retribution and rewards. If we live to do others good and to glorify God, we shall not be considerate of ourselves, but shall seek to be of use in the world, blessing humanity, and we shall receive the blessing of "Well done" from the lips of the Master.  {TDG 280.2}
[TDG 280.3]          We should live for the next world. It is so wretched to live a haphazard, aimless life. We want an object in life--to live for a purpose. God help us all to be self-sacrificing, less self-caring, more forgetful of self and selfish interest; and to do good, not for the honor we expect to receive here, but because this is the object of our life and will answer the end of our existence. Let our daily prayer go up to God that He will divest us of selfishness. . . .  {TDG 280.3}
[TDG 280.4]          I have seen that those who live for a purpose, seeking to benefit and bless their fellow men and to honor and glorify their Redeemer, are the truly happy ones on the earth, while the man who is restless, discontented, and seeking this and testing that, hoping to find happiness, is always complaining of disappointment. He is always in want, never satisfied, because he lives for himself alone. Let it be your aim to do good, to act your part in life faithfully.  {TDG 280.4}
[TDG 280.5]          There is hurry and excitement. Men feverishly invest their capital of money in bonds and stocks, become wealthy in a day, and yet are unsatisfied. They continue to invest with insane expectancy. The bank stock goes down, the millionaire in the morning is a beggar at night and the way they think best to end the matter is with pistol, rope, or the waters of the bay. Money is a blessing when those who use it consider that they are the Lord's stewards, that they are handling the Lord's capital, and must one day give account of their stewardship. It is the love of money which the Bible condemns as the root of all evil--such love that when a man loses money the precious life God has given him is made of no account because money is gone.--Letter 17, Sept. 28, 1872, to J. E. White.  {TDG 280.5}
[TDG 281.1]       Chap. 273 - Your Business Is God's Business         Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men. Proverbs 22:29.  {TDG 281.1}
[TDG 281.2]            By the true follower of Christ every business transaction will be regarded as a part of his religion, just as prayer is a part of his religion. The study of the Scriptures will be considered a part of his religion, for by this he learns his orders. In the light of the Scriptures man regards himself as God's servant, employed to do His will. Sometimes he finds these orders opposed to that which he would choose, were the decision left to him, but he does not find fault with his work because of this. And as he seeks to carry out the will of the Master, angels of God are with him, to be his defense against the wiles of Satan. The word of God is to be our daily teacher. This is the only true source of comfort in all our trials, the only true source of encouragement and instruction in our labors.  {TDG 281.2}
[TDG 281.3]          The Christian is to stand as a representative of the principles of heaven. He is bound by sacred obligations to represent the truth in its virtue and loveliness. Gentleness and kindness and strict truthfulness should mark his words and actions. Consecrated to God, set apart to His service, he will always honor his religious faith. No thread of selfishness is to be woven into the character. We are to educate ourselves to reveal the Spirit of God in all our lifework. The Spirit of God will never lead the steps of God's children astray. Through the power that the Holy Spirit imparts, we may weed out from our lives every questionable thing. If we will come out of the darkness with which a lack of faith enshrouds the soul, and place ourselves where the clear shining of the light of God's word can fall fully upon us, we shall be led step by step in the path that leads to holiness. . . .  {TDG 281.3}
[TDG 281.4]          It is our privilege, by an earnest study of the Word, to learn wherein we are not revealing the principles of that Word in our daily lives. And as the mirror reveals to us our defects, we are to seek by earnest prayer and faith to put them away, and come up to the standard that is given us. As we strive to meet the perfection that God desires for us, insensibly to us the image of God will be revealed in words and works and spirit. The human will become molded to the divine.--Letter 300, Sept. 29, 1907, to Elder O. A. Olsen, president of the Australasian Union Conference.  {TDG 281.4}
[TDG 282.1]       Chap. 274 - A Great Work to Be Done         For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 1 Corinthians 14:8, 9.  {TDG 282.1}
[TDG 282.2]            There are many who have been waiting to hear the "certain sound" of the message that would meet the emergency. All over our land the Lord has honest souls, who are standing in uncertainty. . . . The message is to be proclaimed with sanctified ability. The word of the Lord has been spoken. God calls for sanctified hearts and lips. The messages of warning are to be given in the large cities, and also in the towns and villages. The men of God's appointment are to be zealously at work, disposing of our books, and disseminating light. The articles in our papers are not to present the truth in the style of a romance, for this weakens the impression that should be made by the most solemn truth ever committed to mortals. They are to contain a plain, "Thus saith the Lord." The message must be repeated, and Bible reasons given, not in the style of a romance, but in the style of the Bible. There are many who are watching for the evidence of true religion.  {TDG 282.2}
[TDG 282.3]          The Lord declares, "The message is to go forth in words of solemn warning. Nothing that will hinder the clear presentation of the message is to be introduced into your plans. Repeat the message. The wickedness in the cities is increasing. The adversary has great influence over men, because My people did not open their hearts to realize their responsibility. Tell My people to take up their work and proclaim the message. They are to speak and work in the simplicity of true godliness, and My Spirit will make the impression on hearts. Let the true note of warning be sounded. My angel shall go before you, if you will be sanctified through the truth."  {TDG 282.3}
[TDG 282.4]          A great work is to be done. The truth is to be proclaimed with clear enunciation. We are to work in the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, walking humbly before God. We must send messengers throughout all the unworked fields, and the Lord will impress hearts. The first and second angels' messages went with the power of the Spirit, and those who in their proclamation walked and worked in humility were greatly blessed. Let us all wake up, and with great energy take hold of the work to be done.--Letter 88, Sept. 30, 1910, to Elder A. G. Daniells, president of the General Conference.  {TDG 282.4}
[TDG 283.1]       Chap. 275 - Ye Are God's Instruments         But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. John 1:12.  {TDG 283.1}
[TDG 283.2]            Christ came to the earth to present a true and exalted standard. Brief as was the period of His public ministry, He accomplished the work He came to do. How impressive were the truths He taught, how complete His lifework! What spiritual food He daily imparted as He presented the bread of life to thousands of hungry souls. His life was a living ministry of the Word. He was the Light of the world, pointing to men the Way, the Truth, and the Life. He was its food, the Bread of life. He promised nothing that He did not perform. "Ask," He said, "and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you" (Matthew 7:7).  {TDG 283.2}
[TDG 283.3]          Just as we trace the pathway of a stream of living water by the line of living green it produces, so Christ could be seen in the deeds of mercy that marked His path at every step. Wherever He went health sprang up, and happiness followed wherever He had passed. The words of eternal life were presented in such simplicity that a child could understand them. Men, women, and children were so impressed with His manner of explaining the Scriptures that they would catch the very intonation of His voice, place the emphasis upon His words, and imitate His gestures. Youth caught His spirit of ministry, and sought to pattern after His gracious ways by seeking to assist those whom they saw needed help.  {TDG 283.3}
[TDG 283.4]          The blind and deaf rejoiced in His presence. The face of Christ was the first face that many eyes had ever looked upon; His words the first that had ever fallen upon their ears. These, restored, followed Him wherever it was possible. His words to the ignorant opened to them a fountain of life. He dispensed His blessings abundantly and continuously; they were the garnered treasures of eternity, given in Christ, the Lord's rich gifts to man.  {TDG 283.4}
[TDG 283.5]          Christ's work in behalf of mankind is not finished. It continues today. Through John He declares that as many as receive Him, to them will He give power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.--Manuscript 79, Oct. 1, 1906, "Leave Your Nets and Follow Me."  {TDG 283.5}
[TDG 284.1]       Chap. 276 - Be God's Minuteman         Don't let the world around you squeeze you into its own mould, but let God re-make you so that your whole attitude of mind is changed. Romans 12:2, Phillips.  {TDG 284.1}
[TDG 284.2]            We must free ourselves from the customs and bondage of society, that, when the principles of our faith are at stake, we shall not hesitate to show our colors, even if we are called singular for so doing. Keep the conscience tender, that you may hear the faintest whisper of the voice that spake as never man spake. Let all who would wear the yoke of Christ show an inflexible purpose to do right because it is right. Keep the eye fixed on Jesus, inquiring at every step, "Is this the way of the Lord?" The Lord will not leave anyone who does this to become the sport of Satan's temptation.  {TDG 284.2}
[TDG 284.3]          When perplexities arise, as they are sure to do, draw near to God, and He will draw near to you. And then, when the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standard for you. Decide that there is a great work to be done, and that no man's influence or opposition shall divert you from the plain path of duty. Then you can say with Nehemiah, "The hand of my God is good upon me" (see Nehemiah 2:18).  {TDG 284.3}
[TDG 284.4]          When men connected with the work of God allow themselves to be bought and sold, when they violate truth to gain the favor and approval of men, God records them in His book as betrayers of sacred trust. Let every man stand in moral independence, resolved that his mind shall be molded by the Holy Spirit. God calls for minutemen, who are not ready to voice the words of men who, if converted could exert a good influence, but unconverted, are not to be depended upon. In an emergency they are sure to lead into false paths. The Lord would not have us imitate any man, but follow on step by step to know Him. . . .  {TDG 284.4}
[TDG 284.5]          We are not to fashion ourselves by the world's criterion or after the world's type. God's people will hear conversations regarding the carrying out of wrong methods and plans. Words of irreverence will be spoken. Religion will be jested about. Hear the voice of God, "My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not" (Proverbs 1:10). Those who are controlled by the Spirit of God need to keep their perceptive faculties awake. . . . Have courage to do the right. The Lord's promise is more valuable than gold and silver to all who are doers of His word. Let all regard it as a great honor to be acknowledged by God as His children.-- Manuscript 121, Oct. 2, 1898, "An Example of Faithfulness."  {TDG 284.5}
[TDG 285.1]       Chap. 277 - The Power of Transforming Grace         And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. Luke 11:1.  {TDG 285.1}
[TDG 285.2]            Every soul has the privilege of stating to the Lord his own special necessities and to offer his individual thanksgiving for the blessings that he daily receives. But the many long and spiritless faithless prayers that are offered to God instead of being a joy to Him, are a burden. We need, O, so much, clean, converted hearts. We need to have our faith strengthened daily. "Ask, and it shall be given you," the Saviour promised; "seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you" (Matthew 7:7). We need to educate ourselves to trust in this word, and to bring the light and grace of Christ into all our works. We need to take hold of Christ, and to retain our hold of Him until we know that the power of His transforming grace is manifested in us. We must have faith in Christ if we would reflect the divine character.  {TDG 285.2}
[TDG 285.3]          Christ clothed His divinity with humanity, and lived a life of prayer and self-denial, and of daily battle with temptation, that He might help those who today are assailed by temptation. He is our efficiency and power. He desires that, through the appropriation of His grace, humanity shall become partakers of the divine nature. . . . The word of God in the Old and New Testaments, if faithfully studied and received into the life, will give spiritual wisdom and life. His word is to be sacredly cherished. Faith in the Word of God and in the power of Christ to transform the life will enable the believer to work His works, and to live His word and have a life of rejoicing in the Lord.  {TDG 285.3}
[TDG 285.4]          Again and again I have been instructed to say to our people, "Let your faith and trust be in God. Do not depend on any erring man to define to you your duty." . . . It is right that brethren counsel together, but, when men arrange just what their brethren shall do, let them answer that they have chosen the Lord as their counselor. . . .  {TDG 285.4}
[TDG 285.5]          There is no power in any man to remedy the defective character individually. Our hope and trust must be in One who is more than human. We need ever to remember that help has been laid on One who is mighty. The Lord has provided the needed help for every soul who will accept it.--Letter 340, Oct. 3, 1907, to the workers in southern California.  {TDG 285.5}
[TDG 286.1]       Chap. 278 - To Every Man His Work         For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. Matthew 25:14.  {TDG 286.1}
[TDG 286.2]            Our lifetime is precious, and every action should be considered. It has been granted us that we might, if we will, lay hold of it in the right spirit, accomplish a work that will be acknowledged by the Lord as good, enduring as eternity. It is an intensely solemn thing to live in view of the account we must render to God of our time, our talents, and our influence. These are precious things, talents that are not to be buried in the earth, but used. We are not to hide our talents, they are God's entrusted gifts for wise improvement, that they may accumulate in His service, and that at His coming He may receive His own with usury.  {TDG 286.2}
[TDG 286.3]          No man is called by God, in the use of the talents entrusted to him, to lay off his individual responsibility that another man may do his trading for him. To every man God has given his work, and man is accountable to God for how that work is done. The soul that accepts the great trust that God has given him, cannot transfer that talent to another. No man can transfer his influence to another person, to serve for him, or to be mind or judgment for him.  {TDG 286.3}
[TDG 286.4]          We are each in the service of God. He is our Teacher, and every lesson He shall give, is to be appreciated and acted upon. We are not called upon to give account of our talents to man, but to God. Our mind, our judgment, our tact, our wisdom, all are given to us of God to be improved for Him, and it is God who will call us to account for the way in which we have used His gifts. . . .  {TDG 286.4}
[TDG 286.5]          The period of life in every case is beset with temptations, and it is through faith in Jesus Christ alone that we shall find grace to help in every time of need. But each worker has a life to live, a character to form. Each period of life brings with the passing years some special opportunities for work; and each advancing year must be made use of, improved to the very best of human capability. This, with the aid of divine agencies, will show improvement, advancement onward and upward, walking step by step in a safe path heavenward.--Manuscript 28, Oct. 4, 1896, to "Those Concerned in Publishing Mount of Blessing."  {TDG 286.5}
[TDG 287.1]       Chap. 279 - The Great Commandment         Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Matthew 22:36.  {TDG 287.1}
[TDG 287.2]            Supreme love for God and unselfish love for one another, these are the two great arms upon which hang all the law and the prophets. A good tree produces good fruit. The evidence of love for Christ is the manifestation of love for one another. Unselfish love for those around us is placed among the brightest evidences of true religion. By it a daily witness in Christ's favor is borne to the world.  {TDG 287.2}
[TDG 287.3]          The appetites and passions must be subdued and controlled, that the nerves may be steady and the brain able to see duty clearly. This can be done through divine grace. The gospel of Christ is the voice of duty and the voice of God.  {TDG 287.3}
[TDG 287.4]          What is meant by a failure to obey it is seen in the history of Satan, who for his disobedience was cast out of heaven. The greatest talents and the highest gifts that could be bestowed on a created being were given to Lucifer, the covering cherub. Before his fall he was a glorious being, occupying a position next to Christ, but he sought to be equal with God, and brought upon himself irretrievable ruin.  {TDG 287.4}
[TDG 287.5]          With this lesson before us, let us hide ourselves in Christ. He is the source of all wisdom, all intelligence, all power. Behold in the cross of Christ the only guarantee for our salvation. Behold the Saviour giving His life for us, that we might be Christians. Those who strive to live the life of a Christian are battling against the devil's lie. Can we doubt the result of this conflict? God lives, God reigns, and daily He is working His miracles. "They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts" (Galatians 5:24). Before the world and the heavenly universe they give evidence that they are trying to live out the words, "Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; . . . think on these things" (Philippians 4:8).  {TDG 287.5}
[TDG 287.6]          Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance, these are the fruits of the Christian tree.--Letter 21, 1901, written October 5, 1900, to an evangelist in New York City.  {TDG 287.6}
[TDG 288.1]       Chap. 280 - Practice Run for Heaven         Learn first to shew piety at home. 1 Timothy 5:4.  {TDG 288.1}
[TDG 288.2]            It has become customary in many families, with parents as well as with children, to be more pleasant when in the society of others than in their own home. This is not the plan that God has devised for parents and children. Save some of your smiles and praise and courtesy for the home circle. You should strive to be tender, thoughtful, kind, to exercise Christian politeness in the home. The gracious spirit of home religion is to be cultivated. . . .  {TDG 288.2}
[TDG 288.3]          Christ never spoke a harsh or an unkind word. When tempted by His associates to do wrong, He would sing from the Psalm, or by some word of Scripture would discourage the enemy. Do not be ashamed to learn of Christ. He invites you, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:29, 30). When you feel provoked to anger consider that in manifesting this spirit, you are not wearing the yoke of Christ, which is one of obedience, restraint, service.  {TDG 288.3}
[TDG 288.4]         Parents and children, bear this in mind, that the true followers of Christ will make their home as nearly as possible a symbol of the home above, for in doing this they are coworkers with Christ to carry out the laws of His kingdom. Read the prayer that Christ taught His disciples. Live that prayer. It is a whole sermon for all who would practice it. We have something to ask of Jesus. We have great wants and great necessities, which He alone can supply. The prayer which Christ taught His disciples covers all these needs. We want pardon, forgiveness; but we can have it only as we shall pardon and forgive others.  {TDG 288.4}
[TDG 288.5]          Christ invites your confidence. Of yourself you can do nothing. You cannot be kind, true, courteous, unselfish, without the Holy Spirit's help. . . . Study the life of Christ, and practice in the home life those things which you know will be required of you in the heavenly life, in the society of the heavenly family. In the home circle here we may practice our manners for the family above.--Manuscript 125, Oct. 6, 1898, "Education in the Home."  {TDG 288.5}
[TDG 289.1]       Chap. 281 - Power to Overcome         But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear. 1 Peter 3:15.  {TDG 289.1}
[TDG 289.2]            The times in which we now live call for whole-souled helpers. The practical character of the doctrines which we profess will make an impression upon hearts, for heavenly messengers cooperate with the worker whose faith and works are combined. He who has a vital connection with Jesus Christ, will have a testimony to bear as a witness for the Master. "Ye are my friends," said Christ, "if ye do whatsoever I command you" (John 15:14).  {TDG 289.2}
[TDG 289.3]          All who in truth are friends of Christ will do the works of Christ. We are so inclined to bring unsanctified, unconverted traits of character into our family government and into the church, and these make our words, our manner, and our spirit, not only an offense in the home, but also to the church and to the whole heavenly universe. God calls it a perverse spirit.  {TDG 289.3}
[TDG 289.4]          If all could see how God regards the selfish, pettish disposition, they would thoroughly despise themselves, and would make decided efforts to cut away from them every disagreeable action. The idea that men can unite with the family of God with all their disagreeable traits of character unchanged in this life is the greatest deception and delusion.  {TDG 289.4}
[TDG 289.5]          The power to overcome depends, not on circumstances, not on any man living, however learned he may be, but on the ever present help which God supplies. The truth is not something to be kept bottled up for private occasions. If the truth is in the heart the receiver will reveal that faith that works by love, and purifies the soul. Its abiding principles in the heart will be manifested at all times and on all occasions. . . .  {TDG 289.5}
[TDG 289.6]          All our success, all our efficiency, is in Christ. We must continually look above earthly help, higher than the greatest human power, higher than the apostles. We must fasten our faith directly upon Christ Himself. He has declared, "Without me ye can do nothing" (verse 5). "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me" (verse 4).--Manuscript 114, Oct. 7, 1897, "To the Faithful in Christ Jesus."  {TDG 289.6}
[TDG 290.1]      Chap. 282 - Set Your Affections on Heaven         Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Colossians 3:2-4.  {TDG 290.1}
[TDG 290.2]            We need to have a broader view of the Saviour as "Lord and Christ." "All power" is given to Him to give to those who claim to believe in His name. We do not half acknowledge His right to our homage and obedience, and to our increasing faith in Him. . . .  {TDG 290.2}
[TDG 290.3]          "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved," the apostle continues, "bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.  {TDG 290.3}
[TDG 290.4]          "And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord" (Colossians 3:12-16). . . .  {TDG 290.4}
[TDG 290.5]          Put yourself under discipline to Christ. Be led by His word. Heed His instruction, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls" (Matthew 11:29).  {TDG 290.5}
[TDG 290.6]          I beseech the churches in every place to make thorough work for eternity by confession and putting away of sins. "His divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness" (2 Peter 1:3). By what means? "Through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue." "We all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory" (2 Corinthians 3:18).  {TDG 290.6}
[TDG 290.7]          God and Christ alone know what the souls of men have cost. For our sakes the Son of God became poor, that we through His poverty might be made rich with eternal riches. His love is without a parallel.--Letter 318, Oct. 8, 1907, to Elder O. A. Olsen, president of the Australian Union Conference.  {TDG 290.7}
[TDG 291.1]       Chap. 283 - Imitating the Pattern         God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, . . . and hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Ephesians 2:4-6.  {TDG 291.1}
[TDG 291.2]            Where the Spirit of God is, there is meekness, patience, gentleness, and longsuffering; there is a tenderness of soul, a mildness which savors of Christ. But these fruits are not manifested by the unconverted. The more real need there is for this class to humble themselves before God, the less sense they have of their real standing, and the more self-confidence they assume. The more they claim to be led by God, the more overbearing they are to all around them, the more incapable of receiving any reproof, the more impatient of contradiction, and the less they feel the need of counsel. Instead of being meek and gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy, love, and good fruits, they are exacting and tyrannical; instead of being swift to hear and slow to speak, they are slow to hear and swift to speak.  {TDG 291.2}
[TDG 291.3]          They are unwilling to learn of anyone. The temper is fiery and vehement. There is a set determination, a fierceness in the very looks and deportment. They speak and act as though they would take the work out of God's hands and pass judgment themselves upon those whom they consider in the wrong.  {TDG 291.3}
[TDG 291.4]          A true disciple of Christ will seek to imitate the Pattern. His love will lead to perfect obedience. He will study to do the will of God on earth, as it is done in heaven. He whose heart is still defiled with sin cannot be zealous of good works; and is not careful to abstain from evil, is not vigilant and watchful over his own motives and conduct, is not jealous over his unruly tongue; he is not careful to deny self and lift the cross of Christ. These poor, deceived souls fail to keep the first four precepts of the decalogue, defining the duty of man to God, neither do they keep the last six commandments, defining the duty of man to his fellow men.  {TDG 291.4}
[TDG 291.5]          The fruits of the Spirit, ruling in the heart and controlling the life, are love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, bowels of mercies, and humbleness of mind. True believers walk after the Spirit, and the Spirit of God dwells in them.--Manuscript 1, Oct. 9, 1878, "Church Difficulties."  {TDG 291.5}
[TDG 292.1]       Chap. 284 - The Banquet of God's Word         I am the living bread which came down from heaven: . . . and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. John 6:51.  {TDG 292.1}
[TDG 292.2]            The only safety for any of us is to plant our feet upon the Word of God and study the Scriptures, making God's Word our constant meditation. Tell the people to take no man's word regarding the Testimonies, but to read them and study them for themselves, and then they will know that they are in harmony with the truth. The Word of God is the truth. Of a good man the psalmist declares, "His delight is in the law of the Lord; and in his law doth he meditate day and night" (Psalm 1:2). He who puts mind and heart into this work gains a solid, valuable experience. The Holy Spirit is in the Word of God. Here is the living, undying element so distinctly represented in the sixth chapter of John. . . .  {TDG 292.2}
[TDG 292.3]         Let us believe the Word. He who thus eats the bread of heaven is nourished every day and will know what these words mean, "Needeth not that any man teach you." We have lessons pure from the lips of Him who owns us, who has bought us with the price of His own blood. The precious Word of God is a solid foundation upon which to build. When men come to you with their suppositions, tell them that the Great Teacher has left you His Word, which is of incalculable value, that He has sent a Comforter in His own name, even the Holy Ghost. "He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you" (John 14:26). . . .  {TDG 292.3}
[TDG 292.4]          Here is presented before us a rich banquet, of which all who believe in Christ as a personal Saviour may eat. He is the Tree of life to all who continue to feed on Him. . . .  {TDG 292.4}
[TDG 292.5]          All who study these precious utterances may have strong consolation. If they will feed upon the banquet of God's Word, they will gain an experience of the highest value. They will see that in comparison with the word of God, the word of man is as chaff to the wheat.  {TDG 292.5}
[TDG 292.6]          I am instructed by the Word of God that His promises are for me and for every child of God. The banquet is spread before us; we are invited to eat the Word of God, which will strengthen spiritual muscle and sinew.--Letter 132, Oct. 10, 1900, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell.  {TDG 292.6}
[TDG 293.1]       Chap. 285 - The Child's First School         And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. Isaiah 54:13.  {TDG 293.1}
[TDG 293.2]            It is your duty ［parents］ to do all you possibly can to carry out God's purpose for your children revealed in His Word. When the Lord sees that you are in earnest in striving to save their souls, He will give you grace and power to enable you to accomplish this work.  {TDG 293.2}
[TDG 293.3]          God has given His people great light on His Word. But this light is a benefit to the believer only as he practices the truth, purifying his soul by obedience. Is Satan always to triumph because parents misrepresent God by following worldly plans, failing to show the power of Christ to cleanse the heart? The whole church suffers when the children of one family are unruly. Christ is soon to come. Our schools are to reach the high standard of dependence on Bible principles.  {TDG 293.3}
[TDG 293.4]          Parents need a much deeper sense of what it means to be Christlike. They need to see the importance of laboring for the salvation of their children. God demands from them much greater consecration than they have ever shown before. Unless they reform in many ways, the school will not accomplish what it should.  {TDG 293.4}
[TDG 293.5]          The home is the child's first school. God will hold those parents accountable who do not discipline their children in accordance with His instruction. Parents are to seek God earnestly and obey Him implicitly, and they are to require obedience from their children. Do not think that you can neglect your children, and then secure their future safety by sending them to ［church］ school and Sabbath school. God calls upon you to do your neglected work. In the home, practice temperance in all things. And sustain the teachers who are trying to give your children a true education. . . .  {TDG 293.5}
[TDG 293.6]          The light which shines from the cross of Calvary shows the work which God requires to be earnestly and vigilantly done as long as time shall last.--Letter 134, Oct. 11, 1901, to the teachers and students of the Healdsburg School.  {TDG 293.6}
[TDG 294.1]       Chap. 286 - Don't Shun the Cross         And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? 2 Corinthians 6:15.  {TDG 294.1}
[TDG 294.2]            In the last vision given, I was shown that you were anxious that your children should have as much religion as will render them agreeable to all, without incurring the censure of any. The restraining influence of the Spirit of God has affected them but little. . . .  {TDG 294.2}
[TDG 294.3]          When we profess to be servants of Christ we should no longer serve the world, and should not have union or fellowship with those who reject the truths which we deem sacred. I was pointed to 1 John 2:6. "He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked." "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing" (John 15:4, 5). . . .  {TDG 294.3}
[TDG 294.4]          You cannot measure yourselves by the world or by the opinions of others. Your only safety is to compare your position with what it would have been had your course been continually onward and upward since you professed to be Christ's followers. Your moral character is passing in review before God. You are weighed in the balance of the sanctuary, and, if your spirituality does not correspond with the benefits and privileges conferred upon you, you are found wanting. Your path should have been growing brighter and brighter, and you bringing forth much fruit to the glory of God.  {TDG 294.4}
[TDG 294.5]          You are wanting, yet rest as unconcerned and well satisfied as though the cloud went before you by day and the pillar of fire by night as tokens of God's favor. You reckon yourselves among the chosen, peculiar people of God, and yet have no manifestations or evidences of the power of God to save to the uttermost. You have not separated from the world as God requires His people to be separate. . . .  {TDG 294.5}
[TDG 294.6]          The people of God are in constant warfare to maintain their peculiar and holy character, and under no condition or circumstance is the cross of Christ to be shunned or laid aside.--Letter 9, Oct. 12, 1861, a personal testimony.  {TDG 294.6}
[TDG 295.1]       Chap. 287 - The Divine Refiner         And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin. Isaiah 1:25.  {TDG 295.1}
[TDG 295.2]            We will be tried in every way until all the dross and tin are purged from us, and nothing but the pure gold remains. There is a work to be accomplished for you. You must possess deep humility of soul, and war against self and an unyielding will, or you will certainly be ensnared by the enemy.  {TDG 295.2}
[TDG 295.3]          Some who love to hear and tell some new thing have grieved you, have injured you, and you have in your mind censured those who did not deserve censure and been suspicious of those whom you could safely trust. When you take the position you should, then your heart will be strongly knit with your brethren and sisters, and their hearts will be knit with yours; but you have been weaning yourself from your brethren and the cause exists in yourself. You are not willing to be led and instructed. Darkness and clouds are gathering over you. Satan desires you that he may sift you as wheat. He is anxiously watching for your downfall that he may exult over you.  {TDG 295.3}
[TDG 295.4]          God calls His church to be more separate from the world in their dress than you have thought. God is constantly instructing His people to flee from pride of appearance, from love of self, but you are working directly against the Spirit of God in this matter, hence you are walking in darkness and place yourself upon the battlefield of the enemy.  {TDG 295.4}
[TDG 295.5]          I saw that God loves you. The Good Shepherd has tenderly cared for you and preserved you amid your afflictions and sufferings of mind, yet you must yield your will and judgment, and be willing to be taught. None, no not one, can go alone to heaven. God has a people whom He is leading, guiding, and instructing. They must be subject one to another. If one undertakes to go alone, independently, to heaven he will find he has chosen the wrong path that will not lead him to life. . . .  {TDG 295.5}
[TDG 295.6]          I have tried to write this matter as it was presented to me. May you see it as it is, is my prayer, and make sure and thorough work for eternity.--Letter 19, Oct. 13, 1861, a personal testimony.  {TDG 295.6}
[TDG 296.1]       Chap. 288 - The Judgment Is Coming         For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Ecclesiastes 12:14.  {TDG 296.1}
[TDG 296.2]            The Lord is soon to come in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory. Is there not enough comprehended in the truths which cluster round this event and in the preparation essential for it, to make us think solemnly of our duty? Distinctly and clearly this subject is to be kept before the people. "The Son of man shall come in his glory . . . : and before him shall be gathered all nations" (Matthew 25:31, 32).  {TDG 296.2}
[TDG 296.3]          Present the truth that is needed in every church as the means to an end, and that end the judgment, with its eternal decisions and rewards. God will render to every man according to his work. "Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all" (Jude 14, 15). And Solomon, when making his appeal and declaration as a preacher of righteousness, presented the prospect of a judgment to come. "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter," he said: "Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil" (Ecclesiastes 12:13, 14).  {TDG 296.3}
[TDG 296.4]          We have an abundance of weighty, solemn truths to proclaim from the Word of God without allowing the mind to devise and plan theories of human nothingness to present to the flock of God as testing truth. What is the chaff to the wheat?  {TDG 296.4}
[TDG 296.5]          The final judgment is a most solemn, awful event. This must take place before the universe. To the Lord Jesus the Father has committed all judgment. He will declare the reward of loyalty to the law of Jehovah. God will be honored and His government vindicated and glorified, and that in the presence of the inhabitants of the unfallen worlds. On the largest possible scale will the government of God be vindicated and exalted. It is not the judgment of one individual or of one nation, but of the whole world. Oh, what a change will then be made in the understanding of all created beings. Then all will see the value of eternal life.--Letter 131, Oct. 14, 1900, to Elder A. G. Daniells.  {TDG 296.5}
[TDG 297.1]       Chap. 289 - The Divine Commission         And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Matthew 28:18, 19.  {TDG 297.1}
[TDG 297.2]            To Christ, and to Christ alone, is given the right of authority over all things. Those who put their trust in Him, and will hold fast the profession of their faith firm unto the end, will be protected. As Christ's disciples, as laborers together with Him, there must be united action among all the laborers. Some are converted to the truth in one way, others are best reached by a different method. So the laborers will act, some in one line, others in another, but all may blend unitedly. To every man is given his work.  {TDG 297.2}
[TDG 297.3]          Those who criticize their fellow workers open a door through which the enemy will enter. What can be more sad than to see brother working against brother, expressing suspicion and doubts of the other's sincerity? There is room enough for all to use their God-given talents. All are laboring with the one object of inspiring belief in the words of inspiration. Then let every one so order his speech and work that he may be in harmony with those who are laboring to the same end as he himself. . . .  {TDG 297.3}
[TDG 297.4]          Let those who are entrusted with the work of teaching the Word of God be sure that they are under the control of Him who has declared, "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth" (Matthew 28:18). His commission to His disciples includes the words, "Teaching them ［all nations］ to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you" (verse 20). No man is authorized to set up his own mind as the standard to which he may compel others to conform. . . .  {TDG 297.4}
[TDG 297.5]         The glorious gospel, God's message of redeeming love, must be brought to the people, and that love is to be revealed in the hearts of the laborers. The theme of saving grace is an antidote for a harsh spirit. The love of Christ in the heart will be expressed in earnest work for the salvation of sinners. . . .  {TDG 297.5}
[TDG 297.6]          Let the gospel be presented as the word of God for life and salvation. . . . The gospel will be commended by the revelation of a spirit that works by love. "How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace" (Isaiah 52:7).--Letter 318, Oct. 15, 1906, to the brethren and sisters in Nashville and in Madison.  {TDG 297.6}
[TDG 298.1]       Chap. 290 - Empty of Pride and Self-esteem         As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him. Colossians 2:6.  {TDG 298.1}
[TDG 298.2]            When our hearts are sanctified by the truth, they will be in unity with the heart of Christ. Says the apostle, "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus" (Philippians 2:5). Is self-seeking, self-exaltation pressing its way into your soul? Contemplate Jesus your Saviour. Think how He humbled Himself. He was Commander in the heavenly courts, but He laid aside His crown, His kingly robe, and clothed His divinity with humanity, that humanity might touch humanity, and divinity lay hold upon divinity. For the sake of fallen man He humbled Himself.  {TDG 298.2}
[TDG 298.3]          There are some . . . who have been standing in their own light. Some have been ready to discover the evil, and talk of the evil, but the good they have seen in their brethren they have not commended. Those who are ready to speak and think evil of their brethren are hurting Christ in the person of His saints. They grieve the heart of Christ, and place their own souls in jeopardy . . .  {TDG 298.3}
[TDG 298.4]          Who of us have emptied ourselves of pride and self-esteem? Who of us are really in earnest as was Jacob, who wrestled with the angel with all the energy of his being? Jacob put forth all his strength, supposing that he was wrestling with a lawless opponent, but the Lord put His finger with a divine touch upon him, and the wrestling ceased. Jacob knew that it was the Lord. Then, all broken, he fell upon the neck of the Angel, and held Him, pleading, "Bless me, even me." The Angel said, "Let me go, for the day breaketh."  {TDG 298.4}
[TDG 298.5]          It was now Jacob's turn to make the terms, and he said, "I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, and hast prevailed. And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name? And he blessed him there. And Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: for I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved" (Genesis 32:26-30).  {TDG 298.5}
[TDG 298.6]          I counseled the people to seek the Lord most earnestly.-- Manuscript 187, Oct. 16, 1898, diary.  {TDG 298.6}
[TDG 299.1]       Chap. 291 - Lip Service Religion         If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noon day. Isaiah 58:10.  {TDG 299.1}
[TDG 299.2]            There is a spurious experience that is prevailing now everywhere in regard to the love of Jesus--that we must dwell on the love of Jesus, that faith in Jesus is all we need--but these souls must be instructed that the love of Jesus in the heart will lead to humility of life and obedience to all His commandments. "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him" (1 John 2:4). The love of Jesus that goes no farther than the lips will not save any soul, but be a great delusion.--Manuscript 26, Oct. 17, 1885, "First Visit to Sweden, diary."  {TDG 299.2}
[TDG 299.3]          Some who claim to love Jesus are deceivers and all their religion is lip service. It does not transform the character. It does not reveal the inward working of grace. They do not show that they have ever learned in Christ's school the lessons of meekness and lowliness of heart. They do not show by life or character that they are wearing Christ's yoke or lifting Christ's burdens. They are not reaching the standard given them in God's Word, but a human standard. Their life is not pure like Christ's life. They are not being refined and ennobled by His Spirit. The way of truth they have not known, and they are of that number who will say, "Lord, Lord, open unto us. We have taught in the streets. We have done many wonderful works." But Christ will say of them, "I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity" (Matthew 7:23).--Ibid.  {TDG 299.3}
[TDG 299.4]          Those who reject the truth of the Bible do it under a pretense of loving Jesus. Those who love Jesus will reveal that love by being obedient children. They will be doers of the Word and not hearers only. They will not be continually pleading, "All that we have to do is to believe in Jesus." This is true in the fullest sense, but they do not comprehend, they do not take it in its fullest sense. To believe in Jesus is to take Him as your Redeemer, as your Pattern. All who love Jesus must follow His example. They must connect themselves with Jesus as closely as the branch is connected with the living vine. They are abiding in Jesus and Jesus is abiding in them and they are doers of His Word, partakers of His divine nature.--Ibid.  {TDG 299.4}
[TDG 300.1]       Chap. 292 - Think on These Things         For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish. Psalm 1:6.  {TDG 300.1}
[TDG 300.2]            If the mind is educated to contemplate heavenly things, the appetite will not be satisfied with that which is cheap and common. We must bear in mind that the Lord is prepared to do great things for us, but we must be prepared to receive these things by emptying from the heart all self-sufficiency and self-confidence. The Lord alone is to be exalted. "Them that honour me," He says, "I will honour" (1 Samuel 2:30). We need not be on the strain for recognition, for "the Lord knoweth them that are his." Those who do not put confidence in themselves, but look with distrust upon their own work, are the ones to whom the Lord will reveal His glory. They will make the best use of the blessings received. All who drink of the pure streams of Lebanon, will have the water of life springing up in them, and this cannot be repressed. . . .  {TDG 300.2}
[TDG 300.3]         The Lord knows that if we look to man, and trust to man, we are leaning on an arm of flesh. He invites our confidence. There is no limit to His power. Think of the Lord Jesus, and His merits and His love, but do not seek to find the defects and dwell upon the mistakes that others have made. Call to your mind the things worthy of your recognition and your praise; and if you are sharp to discern errors in others, be more sharp to recognize the good and praise the good. You may, if you criticize yourself, find things just as objectionable as that which you see in others. Then let us work constantly to strengthen one another in the most holy faith.  {TDG 300.3}
[TDG 300.4]          In Paul's epistle to the Philippians, he says, "Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ" (Philippians 1:1-6). Let us all make this spirit ours.--Manuscript 187, Oct. 18, 1898, diary.  {TDG 300.4}
[TDG 301.1]       Chap. 293 - Life-Giving Water         Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. John 4:10.  {TDG 301.1}
[TDG 301.2]            This message is meant for us just as surely as for the woman of Samaria. It comes sounding down along the line from age to age, "If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water." Rivet this in your minds. Every soul should awaken to an understanding of his spiritual need. . . .  {TDG 301.2}
[TDG 301.3]          How very many there are that know not the gift of God. They talk of the truth, they talk of heaven and of religion, they talk of faith, but they know it not. They have not an experimental knowledge what faith means, or what it is to trust God, of what it is to drink of the living water of life day by day.  {TDG 301.3}
[TDG 301.4]          Are there any . . . that are thirsting for the living water, and feel--O, that I might find it? I look to the right and it is not there, I seek it to the left and I find it not. I look before me, and behind me, and yet I cannot find my Saviour. Do you want to know how to find Him? Come to Him just as needy and dependent as you are, in the simplicity of a little child, in all the confidence that a child has in its parents, and ask your Saviour to pity you in your great necessity. Tell Him that you want the water of salvation. . . .  {TDG 301.4}
[TDG 301.5]          Unless we shall drink of the water that Christ gives, we cannot improve our own situation or of those that are around us. Only by being supplied by that grace which Jesus Christ can give us and is longing to bestow upon us, will the necessities of the souls that are ready to perish be met.  {TDG 301.5}
[TDG 301.6]          It was not because this woman was a Samaritan that she did not know Christ, for He came to save the Samaritans as well as the Jews. With Him there is no cast or special favored people. He came to take away the sins of the world. This He is willing to do for all, Jew or Gentile, and this we must have done for us before we can enter heaven. We must let Him take away our sins because in Him was no sin. He is our sin-bearer.--Manuscript 18, Oct. 19, 1895.  {TDG 301.6}
[TDG 302.1]       Chap. 294 - How to Face Bereavement         Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints. Psalm 116:15.  {TDG 302.1}
[TDG 302.2]            I cannot enter into the details of my husband's sickness. You will find the account in print. I was told he was not as well. The doctor said it would be well for me to see him. They carried me into his room and the moment I looked upon him, I said, "My husband is dying." There was the unmistakable signet of death upon his countenance. Oh, how shocked I was. I knelt at his bedside. I prayed most earnestly that he should not die. . . .  {TDG 302.2}
[TDG 302.3]         I was with him all night and the next day at noon he had a chill and from that time he did not sense anything. He just went to sleep. . . .  {TDG 302.3}
[TDG 302.4]          We telegraphed for Willie and Mary to come. . . . In one week from his death Willie and Mary came; also John White ［James White's brother, a Methodist minister］. . . .  {TDG 302.4}
[TDG 302.5]          John White said, "Ellen, I am deeply sorry to see you so feeble. A trying ordeal is before you in the funeral services of the morrow. God help you, my dear sister, God help you on this occasion." Said I, "Brother John, you do not know me. The more trying the situation, the more fortitude I possess. I shall give way to no outbursts of grief, if my heart breaks. I serve God, not impulsively, but intelligently. I have a Saviour who will be to me a very present help in time of trouble. I am a Christian. I know in whom I have believed. He expects from me implicit unwavering submission. Undue grief is displeasing to God. I take up my appointed cross and will follow the Lord fully. I will not give myself to abandonment of grief. I will not yield to a morbid and melancholy state of feeling. I will not complain or murmur at the providence of God. Jesus is my Saviour. He lives. He will never leave me nor forsake me." . . .  {TDG 302.5}
[TDG 302.6]          ［The next day,］ after Elder ［Uriah］ Smith had given the funeral discourse, I did so long to say something to let all know that the Christian's hope was mine and sustained me in that hour of bereavement, but I feared I could not stand upon my feet. I finally determined to make the trial and the Lord sustained me. The doctor ［J.H. Kellogg］ stood ready to "catch me," he said, if I fell. . . but I went through with what I had to say with clearness. . . .  {TDG 302.6}
[TDG 302.7]          I feel grateful to God that I was not left to look for my consolation in the friendship of the world.--Letter 9, Oct. 20, 1881, to "Dear Brother and Sister."  {TDG 302.7}
[TDG 303.1]       Chap. 295 - Channels of Blessing         Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching. Luke 12:37.  {TDG 303.1}
[TDG 303.2]            Those who are truly converted are called to do a work which requires money and consecration. The obligations which bind us to place our names on the church roll hold us responsible to work to the utmost of our ability for God. He calls for undivided service, for the entire devotion of heart, soul, mind, and strength. Christ has brought us into church capacity, that He may engage and engross all our capabilities in devoted service for the salvation of others. Anything short of this is opposition to the work. There are only two places in the universe where we can deposit our treasures--in God's storehouse or in Satan's. And all that is not devoted to God's service is counted on Satan's side, and goes to strengthen his cause.  {TDG 303.2}
[TDG 303.3]          The Lord designs that the means entrusted to us shall be used in building up His kingdom. His goods are committed to His stewards, that they may be carefully traded upon, and bring back a revenue to Him in the saving of souls unto eternal life. And these souls in their turn will become stewards of truth, to cooperate with the great firm in the interests of the kingdom of God.  {TDG 303.3}
[TDG 303.4]          Wherever there is life in the subjects of God's kingdom, there will be increase and growth; there is a constant interchange, taking and giving out, receiving and returning to the Lord His own. God works with every true believer, and the light and blessing received is given out again in the work which the believer does. As he thus gives of that which he has received, his capacity for receiving is increased. As he imparts of the heavenly gifts, he makes room for fresh currents of grace and truth to flow into the soul from the living fountain. Greater light, increased knowledge and blessing, are his. In this work, which devolves upon every church member, is the life and growth of the church.  {TDG 303.4}
[TDG 303.5]          He whose life consists in ever receiving and never giving soon loses the blessing. If truth does not flow forth from him to others, he loses his capacity to receive. We must impart the goods of heaven if we would have fresh blessings. . . . If men will become channels through which God's blessing can flow to others, the Lord will keep the channel supplied.--Manuscript 139, Oct. 21, 1898, "An Appeal for Missions."  {TDG 303.5}
[TDG 304.1]       Chap. 296 - Do Not Doubt         Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. Philippians 4:4.  {TDG 304.1}
[TDG 304.2]            It is the privilege of everyone who has a part in any branch of the Lord's work to know that his sins are forgiven, and to rejoice in the assurance of a higher life in the courts above. This hope is more precious than silver or gold or precious stones. Keep this hope ever bright, and seek to impart it to others. In the knowledge that God's smile rests upon you, your heart will be filled with joy and peace.  {TDG 304.2}
[TDG 304.3]          Heed the gracious invitation of Christ; "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30).  {TDG 304.3}
[TDG 304.4]          Let all seek for that rest which Christ has promised. You are to reveal to the world the truth of His words. You are to show that in wearing the yoke of Christ, there is genuine happiness.  {TDG 304.4}
[TDG 304.5]          Do not, by doubting God's words, dishonor Him. As you believe in Him, He will cooperate with you in your efforts, and in union with Him, you may perform an acceptable work. Through the righteousness that He imparts, you may escape the corruption that is in the world through lust.  {TDG 304.5}
[TDG 304.6]          "Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice" (Philippians 4:4). O that we might hear more of the praise of God proceeding from thankful hearts. We need Christians who constantly live in the sunshine, who under all circumstances can praise the Lord. With the hope and assurance that Christ has promised, how can we be unhappy?  {TDG 304.6}
[TDG 304.7]          There is no excuse or justification for any Christian to be discontented. Never give the impression that you are disappointed with the way that Christ has marked out for you to follow.  {TDG 304.7}
[TDG 304.8]          Our characters are to be conformed to the image of Christ. In deed and in truth we are to be amenable to the law of God. Then He can demonstrate through us the blessings that come through obedience to the principles of His word. The King of heaven stands ready to acknowledge the humblest soul that serves Him.--Letter 299, Oct. 22, 1905, to the helpers at the Paradise Valley Sanitarium.  {TDG 304.8}
[TDG 305.1]       Chap. 297 - What to Do With Depression         Why art thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God. Psalm 43:5.  {TDG 305.1}
[TDG 305.2]            In the night season I was conversing with you. I was saying to you, . . . "Do not give way to depression, but let the comforting influence of the Holy Spirit be welcomed into your heart, to give you comfort and peace."  {TDG 305.2}
[TDG 305.3]         I am praying that the Lord will reveal Himself to you as a personal Comforter. The eyes of the soul must be kept open, in order to recognize the great mercies of our heavenly Father. Jesus is a bright and shining light. Let Him reflect His bright beams into the heart and mind. Do not forget thanksgiving. "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me" (Psalm 50:23). Look to Him, and lay before Him all your necessities. Is anything too hard for the Lord? He is the Great Physician. He can heal soul and body, and He would have you take hold of Him in faith. He fully understands the needs of your case. He is a very present help in every time of need. And He is pleased when we show our gratitude to Him.  {TDG 305.3}
[TDG 305.4]         Christ is the light of the world. "Unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings" (Malachi 4:2). Let the light of His peace shine into your soul. He has a tender care for you, and you should praise Him with heart and soul and voice. You can please Him by manifesting a cheerful spirit. Let not one cloud of despondency or dissatisfaction hide from you the sunshine of His presence.  {TDG 305.4}
[TDG 305.5]          It is in recognizing His light that you will conquer. You may increase in faith, by exercising the voice in speaking forth the praises of God. To the heart that recognizes Him is the promise, "I am . . . the bright and morning star" (Revelation 22:16).  {TDG 305.5}
[TDG 305.6]          If you would obtain precious victories, face the light that emanates from the Sun of Righteousness. Talk hope and faith and thanksgiving to God. Be cheerful, hopeful in Christ. Educate yourself to praise Him. This is a great remedy for diseases of the soul and of the body. "I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God" (Psalm 42:11; 43:5).-- Letter 322, Oct. 23, 1906, to the wife of a church leader in Australia.  {TDG 305.6}
[TDG 306.1]      Chap. 298 - Put Self Out of Sight         We glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and patience, experience, and experience, hope. Romans 5:3, 4.  {TDG 306.1}
[TDG 306.2]            The experience gained in the furnace of trial and affliction is worth more than the inconvenience and painful experience it all costs. The prayers you offered in your loneliness, in your weariness and trial, God answered as you could bear it. You did not have clear and correct views of your brethren, neither did you see yourself in a correct light. But in the providence of God, He has been at work to answer the prayers you have offered in your distress in a way to save you and glorify His own name.  {TDG 306.2}
[TDG 306.3]          In your ignorance of yourself, you asked for things which were not the best for you. God hears your prayers of sincerity, but the blessing granted is something very different from your expectations. God designed to place you in His providence in connection with His church more directly, that your confidence should be less in yourself and greater in others whom He is leading out to extend His work. . . .  {TDG 306.3}
[TDG 306.4]          It is God that has led you through straight places. He had a purpose in this, that tribulation might work in you patience, and patience experience, and experience hope. The trials He permitted to come upon you were that through the exercise of these you would experience the peaceable fruits of righteousness. . . .  {TDG 306.4}
[TDG 306.5]          God would lead you through affliction and trials that you might have more perfect trust and confidence in Him and that you might think less of your own judgment. You can bear adversity better than prosperity. The all-seeing eye of Jehovah detected in you much dross that you considered gold and too valuable to throw away. The enemy's power over you had at times been direct and very strong. . . .  {TDG 306.5}
[TDG 306.6]          Your will must be molded by God's will or you will fall into grievous temptations. I saw that when you labor in God, putting self out of sight, you will realize a strength from God which will give you access to hearts. . . .  {TDG 306.6}
[TDG 306.7]          You are not always kindly, considerate of the feelings of others, and you create trials and dissatisfaction, all needlessly. More love in your labors, more kindly sympathy would give you access to hearts and win souls to Christ and the truth.--Letter 54, Oct. 24, 1874, to an early SDA minister.  {TDG 306.7}
[TDG 307.1]       Chap. 299 - Importance of Home Religion         I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. Hebrews 2:13.  {TDG 307.1}
[TDG 307.2]            There is need of constant watchfulness, a daily reconversion, that our individual traits of character shall be wholly sanctified to God. All our powers are to be purified from the dross of sin, and trained for service. There are many who, while professing to be the servants of God, and to be looking for the soon return of Christ, are not having the experience that all must have who stand without fault before God. They are making mistakes in the work of character building. To continue to make these mistakes is a costly business, for they hinder the progress in the divine life.  {TDG 307.2}
[TDG 307.3]          Our religious obligations begin in serving God faithfully in the home life. I am urged to bear earnest testimony to parents in public and private, that they may be led to devote all their powers in sanctified service for Christ. I am instructed to urge upon our people the need of being imbued with the Spirit of God. This Spirit will teach believers to work in harmony with Christ whenever and wherever opportunity offers. As different families among our people have been presented before me, I have been shown their great need of the converting power of God. . . .  {TDG 307.3}
[TDG 307.4]          Religion in the home is of vital importance. Upon fathers and mothers rest to a large degree the responsibility for the mold of character that their children receive. . . . If parents will teach their children to conduct themselves according to the principles of the Word of God, these children will unconsciously teach others what it means to be Christians. Let parents maintain true Christian dignity before their children, and they will be greatly aided in their work of upbuilding the kingdom of Christ.  {TDG 307.4}
[TDG 307.5]          The apostle Paul, describing the children living in these last days, declares them to be "disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy." It is important that parents realize the tendency of the age, and labor untiringly to educate their children away from those things, preparing them, by teaching them to love and copy the life of Christ, for a place in the future life of holiness.-- Letter 90, Oct. 25, 1911, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell.  {TDG 307.5}
[TDG 308.1]       Chap. 300 - The Final Battle         Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. Revelation 16:15.  {TDG 308.1}
[TDG 308.2]            A terrible contest is before us. We are nearing the battle of the great day of God Almighty. That which has been held in control is to be let loose. The angel of mercy is folding its wings, preparing to step down from the golden throne and leave the world to the control of Satan, the king it has chosen, a murderer and a destroyer from the beginning.  {TDG 308.2}
[TDG 308.3]          The principalities and powers of earth are in bitter revolt against the God of heaven. They are filled with hatred against all who serve Him, and soon, very soon, is to be fought the last great battle between good and evil. The earth is to be the battlefield--the scene of the final contest and the final victory. Here, where for so long Satan has led men against God, rebellion is to be forever suppressed.  {TDG 308.3}
[TDG 308.4]          Christ came to this earth in human form that He might stand as the Captain of our salvation, so that we should not be overcome by Satan's power. And when the enemy has seemed to be gaining a signal victory over righteousness, God has been working in mercy and power to counteract his designs.  {TDG 308.4}
[TDG 308.5]          Determined to efface the image of God in man, Satan works with an intensity of effort to hide God from view. Not openly does he work, but secretly, mingling the human and the divine, the spurious and the genuine, so seeking to bring confusion and distress. But in proportionate power divine mercy is revealed to counteract this wicked working, and bring to light the enemy's hidden purposes.  {TDG 308.5}
[TDG 308.6]          God's people are to hear a bold, decided testimony for the truth, unfolding the purposes of God by the witness of pen and voice. In place after place they are to proclaim the message of God's Word, arousing men and women to comprehend the truth. . . .  {TDG 308.6}
[TDG 308.7]          There is a reality in sound doctrine. It is not as a vapor, which passes away. Light is to shine forth from the Word of God. God calls upon His people to draw near to Him. Let no one interpose between Him and His people. Christ is knocking at the door of the heart, seeking for entrance. Will you let Him in?--Letter 153, Oct. 26, 1901, to Brethren and Sisters in Australia.  {TDG 308.7}
[TDG 309.1]       Chap. 301 - We Are in the Enemy's Land         And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. Revelation 12:9.  {TDG 309.1}
[TDG 309.2]            As the Lord's people show their determination to follow the light that the Lord has given, the enemy will bring all his powers to bear to discourage them. But they are not to give up because of the difficulties that arise when they try to follow the counsel of the Lord. God has given us His work to do, and if we comply with His requirements, we shall be blessed. . . .  {TDG 309.2}
[TDG 309.3]          The enemy is actively at work, as you will see as you travel on his territory, opening the Word of God to the people. As the last message of mercy is proclaimed by human lips, Satan will try to storm his way to the front. But he cannot prevail against Christ. As we present the truth that shows the people the evil of his delusions, his anger will be aroused, and he will do all in his power to hinder our efforts. But continue to present a "Thus saith the Lord, "remembering that God is your helper. Do not give the enemy the right of way. . . .  {TDG 309.3}
[TDG 309.4]          Satan was once the most glorious angel in the heavenly courts. But he allowed a desire for supremacy to take possession of him, and he was expelled from heaven. He came to this earth, and entered with great zeal into commercialism. And unless we stand loyal and true by the side of Prince Emmanuel, we shall be ensnared. . . .  {TDG 309.4}
[TDG 309.5]          In the future, strange things will happen. I tell you this so that you may not be surprised at what takes place. We shall all need to maintain a close connection with the Lord. The end is much nearer than when we first believed. . . .  {TDG 309.5}
[TDG 309.6]          Under the leadership of Satan there are men who today are doing all in their power to plunge the world into commercial strife. Thus Satan is trying to bring about a condition of things that will make the world uncivilized. He desires to see strange things acted out, which God, who is too wise to err, has not ordained. But the Lord, yes, our God, will be Ruler of the heavens and the earth. If men and women will carry out His requirements, it will be seen that He is Ruler, carrying out His divine will.--Letter 114, Oct. 27, 1910, to Elder A. G. Daniells, president of the General Conference.  {TDG 309.6}
[TDG 310.1]       Chap. 302 - Childlike Faith         Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 18:3.  {TDG 310.1}
[TDG 310.2]            Jesus is your best Friend. Live by daily faith on the Son of God. Let your course of action be such that God can approve. Then you will be a blessing to others. . . . Do not outgrow the simple faith and trust of your childhood. When sick, your first request was, "Father, Mother, pray that the Lord will heal me and forgive my sins." When prayer was offered in your behalf, you made your simple prayer and thanked the Lord He had heard and answered, and with perfect faith and confidence you said, "I shall get well. The Lord has blessed me." You slept in perfect peace, in confidence that holy angels would guard your bed.  {TDG 310.2}
[TDG 310.3]          Be a child again. Cast all your burdens and sorrows on Him who alone can give rest to the weary heart and peace to the troubled soul. If you would learn anew the precious secret of happiness in this life and how you may attain the future, immortal life, be assured you must again be a child in trust, in obedience, in love. If you only do your duty bravely, yet cheerfully, as a happy child of God, you will reflect rays of sunshine upon others.  {TDG 310.3}
[TDG 310.4]          I charge you as one who knows, look up to God with the simple faith you had in your childhood and say, "Father, I am weary, give me rest. Unite my ignorance to Thy wisdom, my weakness to Thy strength, my frailty to Thy enduring might. Shield me with Thy protecting hand in life's conflicts. Save me from the vigilant foe who haunts my steps." Then believe, my son, and you will realize even more than you expected.  {TDG 310.4}
[TDG 310.5]          Our only safety now is to live a life of faith and good works. Your heavenly Father knows your every trial. He is acquainted with all your infirmities. He will be to you an ever present help in time of need and He will withhold no good thing from them that fear and love Him. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Our compassionate Saviour will never be indifferent to any pain or sorrow or grief His children suffer. . . .  {TDG 310.5}
[TDG 310.6]          All that you lose and all that you gain, prosperity and adversity, let it make you more like Jesus, the divine Pattern. Your happiness will be secured in preserving your childlike trust, cherishing always the beauty and loveliness of a meek and quiet spirit.--Letter 56, Oct. 28, 1874, to Edson White.  {TDG 310.6}
[TDG 311.1]       Chap. 303 - Spirit-Led Christians         The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. Psalm 19:7.  {TDG 311.1}
[TDG 311.2]            In this age of controversy, many of those upon whom the light of the Saviour's self-sacrificing life is clearly shining, will not live in accordance with heavenly principles. They desire to make a different showing than Christ made. To counteract the influence of these men, we must uplift the Christian standard, for many have turned away from Christlike principles. Truth and righteousness have lost their full meaning to them. . . .  {TDG 311.2}
[TDG 311.3]         When the Holy Spirit works human minds, there will be a much higher standard in speech, in ministry, and in spirituality in our churches than is now seen. Then our church members will be refreshed by the waters of life, and the laborers, working under the one Head, Christ, will reveal their Master in word, in spirit, in every form of ministry, and will encourage one another in the grand, closing work in which they are engaged. There will be a healthful increase of unity and love, which will bear testimony to the world that God has sent His Son for our redemption. There will be a pruning of the branches of the vine, and a bringing forth of much fruit. The branches that bear not the precious fruit of the Spirit--Christlike words and deeds--will be cut off from the parent stock. Divine truth will be exalted, and, as it shines forth as a lamp that burneth, we shall understand it more and still more fully.  {TDG 311.3}
[TDG 311.4]          Those who hold the truth in righteousness will arouse, and put on the gospel shoes. Their feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, they will make no false paths in which the lame would be turned out of the way.  {TDG 311.4}
[TDG 311.5]          God requires every man to stand free, and to follow the directions of the Word. In every movement Christ's followers are to reveal their regard for Christian principles--loving God supremely, and their neighbors as themselves; reflecting light and blessing on the pathway of those who are in darkness; comforting those who are cast down; sweetening the bitter waters in the place of giving their fellow pilgrims gall to drink. . . . We are to have a pure, growing Christianity. In the heavenly courts we are to be pronounced complete in Christ.--Manuscript 83, Oct. 29, 1903, "Christ Our Example in Medical Missionary Work."  {TDG 311.5}
[TDG 312.1]       Chap. 304 - Satan Is Not Dead         I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from evil. John 17:15.  {TDG 312.1}
[TDG 312.2]            Satan is not dead or palsied, and he prepares minds by degrees to become imbued with his spirit, and to work after the same manner as he works against those who bear responsibilities in the work of God for these last days. In the future Satan's last exploits will be carried out with more power than ever before. He has learned much, and he is full of scientific scheming to make of no effect the work that is under the supervision of the One who came to the Isle of Patmos to educate John, and to give him instruction to be given to the churches. . . .  {TDG 312.2}
[TDG 312.3]          Every ingenious device will be used, every possible method taken advantage of, to lead men to live a lie, that the truth shall not stand as God designed it to stand, to prepare a people, through the sanctification of the Holy Spirit, to stand firm as a rock to principle. . . .  {TDG 312.3}
[TDG 312.4]          There are those who do not humble their hearts before God, and who will not walk uprightly. They hide their true purposes, and keep in fellowship with the fallen angel, who loveth and maketh a lie. The enemy puts his spirit upon the men whom he can use to deceive those who are partially in the dark. . . .  {TDG 312.4}
[TDG 312.5]          "Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye out, and cry: they are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. For the Lord hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered" (Isaiah 29:9, 10). A spiritual drunkenness is upon many who suppose they are the people who shall be exalted. Their religious faith is just as is represented in this scripture. Under its influence, they cannot walk straight. . . . They are scientific schemers, and those who could and should have helped, because of a clear spiritual eyesight, are themselves deceived, and are sustaining an evil work.  {TDG 312.5}
[TDG 312.6]          The developments of these last days will soon become decided. When these spiritualistic deceptions are revealed to be what they really are--the secret workings of evil spirits--those who have acted a part in them will become as men who have lost their minds.--Letter 311, Oct. 30, 1905, to Brethren Daniells and Prescott and their associates.  {TDG 312.6}
[TDG 313.1]       Chap. 305 - Just Rest in the Lord         I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread. Psalm 37:25.  {TDG 313.1}
[TDG 313.2]            I am much grieved because you are sick and suffering. But cling to Him whom you have loved and served these many years. He gave His own life for the world, and He loves every one who trusts in Him. He sympathizes with those who suffer under the depression of disease. He feels every pang of anguish that His loved ones feel. Just rest in His arms, and know that He is your Saviour, and your very best Friend, and that He will never leave nor forsake you. He has been your dependence for many years, and your soul may rest in hope.  {TDG 313.2}
[TDG 313.3]         You will come forth with other faithful ones who have believed in Him, to praise Him with a voice of triumph. All you are expected to do is to rest in His love. Do not worry. Jesus loves you, and now when you are weak and suffering, He holds you in His arms, just as a loving father holds a little child. Trust in Him in whom you have believed. Has He not loved and cared for you all through your lifetime? Just rest in the precious promises given you.  {TDG 313.3}
[TDG 313.4]          The great plan of mercy from the beginning of time is to have every afflicted soul trust in His love. Your safety at the present time, when your mind is tortured with doubt, is not to trust in feeling, but in the living God. All He asks of you is to put your trust in Him, acknowledging Him as your faithful Saviour, who loves you, and has forgiven you all your mistakes and errors. . . .  {TDG 313.4}
[TDG 313.5]          I am instructed to say to you, He has pardoned all your sins, and put upon you the white robe of His righteousness. All He requires of you now is to rest in His love. He has you in His keeping. You have fought the battles of the Lord Jesus Christ, you have kept the faith, and henceforth there is laid up for you a crown of life, to be your reward in that day when life and immortality shall be given to all who have kept the faith and have not denied the Saviour's name.  {TDG 313.5}
[TDG 313.6]          That your mind is clouded is no evidence that Christ is not your precious Saviour. Now that the childhood of age has come upon you, He regards you as no less His child. . . . Rest in Christ's love, my sister. . . . Trust the One who has helped you in the past to hold fast to the faith.--Letter 299, Oct. 31, 1904, to "My Dear Aged Sister" (Hare).  {TDG 313.6}
[TDG 314.1]       Chap. 306 - Know for Yourself         Among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. John 12:42, 43.  {TDG 314.1}
[TDG 314.2]            There is much light yet to shine forth from the law of God and the gospel of righteousness. This message, understood in its true character, and proclaimed in the Spirit, will lighten the earth with its glory. The great decisive question is to be brought before all nations, tongues, and peoples. The closing work of the third angel's message will be attended with a power that will send the rays of the Sun of Righteousness into all the highways and byways of life, and decisions will be made for God as supreme Governor; His law will be looked upon as the rule of His government.  {TDG 314.2}
[TDG 314.3]          Many who claim to believe the truth will change their opinions in times of peril, and will take the side of the transgressors of God's law in order to escape persecution. There will be great humbling of heart before God on the part of everyone who remains faithful and true to the end. But Satan will so work upon the unconsecrated elements of the human mind that many will not accept the light in God's appointed way. . . .  {TDG 314.3}
[TDG 314.4]          There is positive danger that some who profess to believe the truth will be found in a position similar to that of the Jews. They take the ideas of the men they are associated with, not because by searching the Scriptures they conscientiously accept the teachings in doctrine as truth. I entreat you to make God your trust; idolize no man, depend upon no man. Let not your love of man hold them in places of trust that they are not qualified to fill to the glory of God, for man is finite and erring, liable to be controlled by his own opinions and feelings. Self-esteem and self-righteousness are coming in upon us, and many will fall because of unbelief and unrighteousness, for the grace of Christ is not ruling in the hearts of many. We are to be ever searching for the truth as for hidden treasures. . . .  {TDG 314.4}
[TDG 314.5]          I have been shown that Jesus will reveal to us precious old truths in a new light, if we are ready to receive them; but they must be received in the very way in which the Lord shall choose to send them.--Manuscript 15, Nov. 1, 1888, "A Call to a Deeper Study of the Word."  {TDG 314.5}
[TDG 315.1]       Chap. 307 - Things Wrought by Prayer         Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith. Hebrews 10:22.  {TDG 315.1}
[TDG 315.2]            There can be no true prayer without true faith. "Without faith it is impossible to please him" (Hebrews 11:6). Prayer and faith are the arms by which the soul hangs upon the neck of infinite love, and grasps the hand of infinite power. God does not recognize dumb children, as far as experience in His truth is concerned. Faith is an active, working power. The newborn faith in Christ is revealed by prayer and praise. Prayer is a relief and a comfort to the troubled soul. The sincere, humble suppliant at the throne of grace may know that he is communing with God, through the divinely appointed means, and that it is his privilege to understand what God is to the believing soul. We must have a realization of our needs. We must hunger and thirst after life in Christ and through Christ. Then we shall come to Him in humility and sincerity, and He will give us the faith that works by love and purifies the soul. . . .  {TDG 315.2}
[TDG 315.3]          Christ gave Himself willingly and cheerfully to the carrying out the will of God. "He . . . became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross" (Philippians 2:8). In view of all that He has done, should we feel it a hardship to deny ourselves? Shall we draw back from being partakers of Christ's sufferings? His death ought to stir every fiber of our beings, making us willing to consecrate to His work all that we have and are.  {TDG 315.3}
[TDG 315.4]          As we think of what He has done for us, our hearts should be filled with gratitude and love, and we should renounce all selfishness and sin. What duty could the heart refuse to perform, under the constraining influence of the love of God and Christ? "I am crucified with Christ," the apostle Paul declared: "nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me" (Galatians 2:20).  {TDG 315.4}
[TDG 315.5]          Let us relate ourselves to God in self-denying, self-sacrificing obedience. Faith in Christ always leads to willing, cheerful obedience. He died to redeem us from all iniquity, and to purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. There is to be perfect conformity, in thought, word, and deed, to the will of God. Heaven is only for those who have purified their souls through obedience to the truth.--Letter 301, Nov. 2, 1904, to Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell.  {TDG 315.5}
[TDG 316.1]       Chap. 308 - Shining Christians         Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 1 Thessalonians 5:5.  {TDG 316.1}
[TDG 316.2]            To know God is to trust Him fully. Oh, what sentiments men entertain of God today! Men need to be restored to God and to themselves. It is so hard for men to see their own motives and judge correctly of their own spirits, so hard for men to acknowledge frankly from the heart, like David, "I have sinned. I have had a spirit unlike Christ."  {TDG 316.2}
[TDG 316.3]          The men who have had the greatest power in our world have lived in the light reflected from the cross of Calvary. They have poured out their confessions from hearts filled with sorrow because of their errors and wrongs. They have not paraded their goodness, their smartness, and their ability before God, but have said, "In my hands no price I bring, simply to Thy cross I cling." . . .  {TDG 316.3}
[TDG 316.4]          Christians indeed are opposed to display. In proportion as they are Christians they are clothed with humility, and this very grace makes them a light in contrast with darkness. If we are Christians we will not seek to be praised or exalted of men, and we will not be drawn away from the work by bribes or any flattering inducement. Christians will not be driven from their post of duty by fear or by reproach, by accusation, hatred, or persecution.  {TDG 316.4}
[TDG 316.5]          Jesus says, "Ye are the light of the world. . . . Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven" (Matthew 5:14, 16). There are some who will observe the example and feel the influence of a consistent Christian life. Jesus does not bid the Christian to strive to shine, but just to let his light shine in clear and distinct rays to the world. Do not blanket your light. Do not sinfully withhold your light. Do not let the mist and fog and malaria of the world put out your light. Do not hide it under a bed or under a bushel, but set in on a candlestick, that it may give light to all that are in the house. Neither take pains to exalt yourself to shine nor go into the cave as did Elijah in his discouragement, but come out, stand with God and shine. God bids you shine, penetrating the moral darkness of the world. Be the salt, the savor of men.--Manuscript 40, Nov. 3, 1890, "The Vision at Salamanca."  {TDG 316.5}
[TDG 317.1]      Chap. 309 - As for Hidden Treasure         They received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. Acts 17:11.  {TDG 317.1}
[TDG 317.2]            My husband, Elder Joseph Bates, Father Pierce, Elder Edson, a man who was keen, noble, and true, and many others whose names I cannot now recall, were among those who, after the passing of the time in 1844 ［October 22］, searched for truth. At our important meetings these men would meet together and search for the truth as for hidden treasure.  {TDG 317.2}
[TDG 317.3]          I met with them, and we studied and prayed earnestly, for we felt that we must learn God's truth. Often we remained together until late at night, and sometimes through the entire night, praying for light, and studying the Word. As we fasted and prayed, great power came upon us. But I could not understand the reasoning of the brethren. My mind was locked, as it were, and I could not comprehend what we were studying. Then the Spirit of God would come upon me, I would be taken off in vision, and a clear explanation of the passages we had been studying would be given me, with instruction as to the position we were to take regarding truth and duty.  {TDG 317.3}
[TDG 317.4]          A line of truth extending from that time to the time when we shall enter the city of God, was plainly marked out before me, and I gave my brethren and sisters the instruction that the Lord had given me. They knew that, when not in vision, I could not understand these matters, and they accepted as light direct from Heaven the revelations given me. The leading points of our faith as we hold them today were firmly established. Point after point was clearly defined, and all the brethren came into harmony.  {TDG 317.4}
[TDG 317.5]          The whole company of believers were united in the truth. There were those who came in with strange doctrines, but we were never afraid to meet them. Our experience was wonderfully established by the revelation of the Holy Spirit. . . .  {TDG 317.5}
[TDG 317.6]          It was some time after my second son was born ［1849］ that we were in great perplexity regarding certain points of doctrine. I was asking the Lord to unlock my mind, that I might understand His Word. Suddenly I seemed to be enshrouded in clear, beautiful light, and ever since, the Scriptures have been an open book to me--Manuscript 135, Nov. 4, 1903, "Establishing the Foundation of Our Faith."  {TDG 317.6}
[TDG 318.1]       Chap. 310 - Perfect--As He Is         Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. Matthew 5:48.  {TDG 318.1}
[TDG 318.2]            As becomes beings to whom the Lord God has given the faculties of reason and of action, we should use our powers in accordance with the divine purpose. God desires to be honored and glorified in the work of His hands. Every human being will have to give an account to God for the way in which he has used his entrusted talents. We are under obligation to use our powers aright that we may be qualified for eternal life in the kingdom of God. God demands perfection from every human being. We are to be perfect in this life of humanity, even as God is perfect in His divine character.  {TDG 318.2}
[TDG 318.3]          God made every provision in man's behalf, creating him only a little lower than the angels. Adam disobeyed, and entailed sin upon his posterity. But God gave His only begotten Son for the redemption of the race. Christ took on Him the nature of man, and passed over the ground where Adam fell, to be tested and tried as all human beings are tested and tried. Satan came to Him as an angel of light to induce him, if possible, to commit sin, and thus place the human race entirely under the dominion of evil. But Christ was victorious. Satan was defeated, and the race was placed on vantage ground with God.  {TDG 318.3}
[TDG 318.4]          When the Father gave His Son to live and die for man, He placed all the treasures of heaven at our disposal. There is no excuse for sin. God has given us all the advantages He possibly could give, that we may have strength to withstand the temptations of the enemy. Had man, when tested and tried, followed the example of Christ, he would have given his children and his children's children an example of steadfast purity and righteousness, and the race would not have deteriorated, but improved. . . .  {TDG 318.4}
[TDG 318.5]          Many act in this our day as though this were a matter of small importance. But had the human family, even after the fall of Adam, worked according to the example of Christ, every father and every mother would leave their children an example of how to conduct themselves so as to fulfill their obligations to God, then the world would have been as Eden. The earth, now a desert of sin, would have rejoiced and blossomed as the rose.-- Letter 143, Nov. 5, 1900, to Elder McClure, a minister in California.  {TDG 318.5}
[TDG 319.1]       Chap. 311 - Dallying With Sin         And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. Mark 14:54.  {TDG 319.1}
[TDG 319.2]            No one should venture or presume upon the mercy of God, feeling at liberty to sin as much as they dare, and not abandon the hope that God will finally pardon and save. It is a sad resolve to follow Christ as far off as possible, venturing as near the verge of perdition as possible without falling in.  {TDG 319.2}
[TDG 319.3]          It was a great sacrifice Christ made for man in dying for him upon the cross. What are we willing to sacrifice for His love? Jesus says, "If ye love me, keep my commandments" (John 14:15)--not to select out one or two or nine, but the whole ten--all His commandments must be kept. John tells us of those who pretend to love but do not obey God's requirements. "He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him" (1 John 2:4). "For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous" (chap. 5:3). . . .  {TDG 319.3}
[TDG 319.4]          Jesus was among the lowly of the earth. He did not take His position by the side of the learned rabbis or the rulers. He was not found among the potentates of earth, but among the lowly ones. The truth was never found among the majority. It was ever found among the minority.  {TDG 319.4}
[TDG 319.5]          The angels from heaven did not come to the school of the prophets and sing their anthems over the temple or synagogues, but they went to the men who were humble enough to receive the message. They sang the glad tidings of a Saviour over Bethlehem's plains, while the great men, the rulers, and honorable men were left in darkness, because they were perfectly satisfied with their position and felt no need of a piety greater than that which they possessed. . . .  {TDG 319.5}
[TDG 319.6]          Great men and professedly very good men may do terrible deeds in their bigotry and self-exalted position, and flatter themselves that they are doing God service. It will not do to rely upon them. Truth, Bible truth, you and I want at any cost. Like the noble Bereans, we want to search the Scriptures daily, with earnest prayer, to know what is truth, and then obey the truth at any cost to ourselves, without reference to the great men or good men.--Letter 35, Nov. 6, 1877, to Caroline Clough, a non-Adventist relative.  {TDG 319.6}
[TDG 320.1]       Chap. 312 - Heaven in Your Heart         For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. Mark 3:35.  {TDG 320.1}
[TDG 320.2]            A pure fountain will not send forth an impure stream, neither will a true Christian utter words of abuse, or enter into contention with those around him. When we set our hearts on God, we shall have a constant battle to fight, for we have the enemy of all righteousness to contend with. In every conceivable way he will seek to discourage us and cast us down. The world stands opposed to Christ and His work. But those who are striving to do the will of God have this consolation--they are united with the highest authorities of heaven. Trusting in Christ, and advancing step by step, the children of God will gain the victory.  {TDG 320.2}
[TDG 320.3]          If we desire a place in the world to come, we must bring our will into subjection to the will of God. We must follow the light that shines upon our pathway. . . .  {TDG 320.3}
[TDG 320.4]          Let no one think that, while he is living in transgression, he will be allowed to enter the gates of the holy city. Those who, when Christ comes, are in rebellion against God will not be admitted to the courts above. No rebel will enter heaven.  {TDG 320.4}
[TDG 320.5]          Daily we are to be preparing for the kingdom of glory. God's standard is to test our character. If we endure the test, we shall be given a place among the redeemed. We must bring heaven into our hearts, into the daily life. Christ is an all-powerful helper, and those who follow Him will not walk in darkness, but will understand the thoughts of heaven. They will understand the voice of the true Shepherd, and will walk in obedience.  {TDG 320.5}
[TDG 320.6]          We must search the Scriptures for ourselves. As we search them as for hidden treasure, the truths that we find will give us strength to stand in the day of God. God holds us responsible for those around us. There are sinners to save, souls to be won. Shall we allow iniquity to separate us from Christ, from the work that He has given us? Let each one of us say, I will not disappoint the Saviour. He shall not have died for me in vain. I want to praise Him through all eternity. I must have heaven at any cost.  {TDG 320.6}
[TDG 320.7]          Would you see the King in His beauty? Would you stand around the great white throne? Then you must obey God's commandments, because none will enter heaven who refuse to accept the law of Jehovah as the rule of life.--Manuscript 31, Nov. 7, 1886, "Giving Up Our Will for God's Will" (sermon at Torre Pelice, Italy).  {TDG 320.7}
[TDG 321.1]       Chap. 313 - Stewards of God's Grace         Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his father in law, the priest of Midian. Exodus 3:1.  {TDG 321.1}
[TDG 321.2]            Moses spent forty years as a shepherd of flocks to prepare him to understand himself and to purify himself by emptying himself that the Lord could accomplish His will in him. The Lord did not take for His workmen mere machines in intellect or feelings. Both are essential to do the work, but these human elements of character must be purged from defects, not by talking of the will of God, but by doing His will. "If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine" (John 7:17). Moses was under training to God. He endured a long process of mental training to fit him to be leader of the armies of Israel.  {TDG 321.2}
[TDG 321.3]          Inspiration will come to men of God's appointment, but not to any man who retains a high idea of his own mental superiority. For every man whom God will use to do His will must have humble ideas of himself, and must seek in persevering earnestness for light. God will not require any man to become a novice and to sink down into a voluntary humility, and become more and more incapacitated. God calls upon every one with whom He works, to do the very highest kind of thinking and praying and hoping and believing.  {TDG 321.3}
[TDG 321.4]          Many have, as had Moses, very much to unlearn in order to learn the very lessons that they need to learn. He had need to be self-trained by severest mental and moral discipline, and God wrought with him before he could be fitted to train others in mind and heart. He had been instructed in the Egyptian courts. Nothing was left as unnecessary to train him to become a general of armies. The false theories of the idolatrous Egyptians had been instilled into his mind, and the influences surrounding him and things his eyes looked upon could not be easily shaken off or corrected. Thus it is with many who have had a false training in any line. All the idolatrous rubbish of heathen lore must be removed, bit by bit, item by item, from Moses' mind. Jethro helped him in many things to a correct faith, as far as he himself understood. He was working upward toward the light, when he could see God in singleness of heart. . . .  {TDG 321.4}
[TDG 321.5]          God has done everything for us. What have we done? Shall we become faithful stewards of His grace?--Manuscript 45, Nov. 8, 1890, "At Sands ［now Stanley］, Virginia," diary.  {TDG 321.5}
[TDG 322.1]       Chap. 314 - Follow on to Know the Lord         Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? Acts 9:6.  {TDG 322.1}
[TDG 322.2]            Those who are striving to be overcomers will be pursued by the temptations of the enemy. Satan will tempt them to corrupt the principles which all must maintain who would reach the high standard that God has set before them. Satan rejoices when he can lead souls to follow mistaken ideas, until their names are blotted out of the book of life and recorded among the names of the unjust. We can overcome only in the way that Christ overcame--by wholehearted obedience to every commandment of God. True religion is obedience to all the commandments of God.  {TDG 322.2}
[TDG 322.3]          Every soul who is saved must surrender his own plans, and follow where Christ leads the way. The understanding must be yielded up to Christ for Him to cleanse and refine and purify. This will always be done when we receive aright the teachings of Christ. O, how much we need a more intimate acquaintance with Him! We need to enter into His purpose, and to carry out His will, saying with the whole heart, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" . . .  {TDG 322.3}
[TDG 322.4]          The child of God is to reach out for higher and still higher attainments. He is to confess every sin, that by his example others may be helped to confess their sins and cherish the faith that works by love to purify the soul. He is to be constantly on guard, never standing still, never turning back, but ever pressing on to the mark of the high calling of God in Christ. . . .  {TDG 322.4}
[TDG 322.5]          We should keep ever before us the fact that time is short. Iniquity is increasing on every hand. The righteous are set as lights in the world. Through them the glory of God is to be revealed to the world. Keep ever before you the solemn events of the future--the great review of the judgment and the coming of Christ. You with your family are to prepare for that day. . . .  {TDG 322.5}
[TDG 322.6]          Follow on day by day to know the Lord, rejoicing that it is your privilege to say at His coming, as you stand with His faithful, waiting children, "This is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: . . . we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation" (Isaiah 25:9).--Letter 92, Nov. 9, 1911, to a husband and wife.  {TDG 322.6}
[TDG 323.1]       Chap. 315 - Heaven Is Open to Us         And he took of the stones of that place, and put them for his pillows, and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed. Genesis 28:11, 12.  {TDG 323.1}
[TDG 323.2]            Jacob was afflicted because he had made a mistake in his life. He was cast down to the very depths. Alone, weary, dispirited, tortured by the recollections of his past errors, and overwhelmed with apprehensions for the future, he laid him down to rest, his head pillowed upon a stone. Had Jacob's conscience been clear, his heart would have been strong in God. But he knew his present perplexities, his fears and trials, were in consequence of his sins. This reflection is what embittered his life. Jacob was repentant, yet he did not feel easy under the wrong he had done. Through tribulation and through physical and mental suffering he could only have hope to find his way again to the favor of God.  {TDG 323.2}
[TDG 323.3]          He lay down in sadness, with a heavy heart, repenting and yet fearing. He expected that new trials would meet him on the morrow as he pursued his weary way.  {TDG 323.3}
[TDG 323.4]          There was no friend nigh to speak a comforting word to Jacob, no one to tell him he had in his sincere repentance done what he could. But God's eye was upon His servant. He sent His angels to reveal to him a ladder of brightness reaching from the earth to the highest heavens, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon this glorious ladder, which showed Jacob the connection and intercourse constantly going on between the two worlds. When Jacob awoke his difficulties had not vanished entirely, but he had such confidence in God that he was comforted. In humble gratitude of heart he adores his Saviour and especially honors even his stony pillow.  {TDG 323.4}
[TDG 323.5]          Oh, the wonderful condescension of God! He is ever ready to meet us, even in our infirmities, and to encourage us by His presence, when we have done all on our part to make an entire surrender to Him. Heaven is open to man. God will be entreated to do these things for us. The future may seem dark before you, but God lives. . . .  {TDG 323.5}
[TDG 323.6]          Break down every barrier and let the Saviour into your heart. Let self die. Surrender your will and die to self now, just now, and leave God to make your way for you.--Letter 29, Nov. 10, 1879, to Edson White.  {TDG 323.6}
[TDG 324.1]       Chap. 316 - All Truth Radiates From Christ         No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. Luke 8:16.  {TDG 324.1}
[TDG 324.2]            We are not to follow human leading. Christ is our Leader. At all times and in all places, in every time of need, we shall find Him a present help. Because there are those professing to be Christians who dishonor Christ in thought, word, and deed, we are to give plainer evidence than ever before of our completeness in Him. We are to walk in the light of His countenance. We can each show that Christ is light, and that in Him is no darkness at all. If we will submit to His guidance, He will lead us from the low level on which sin has left us to the loftiest heights of grace. We are not to darken our lives by talking of our own imperfections or of the imperfections of others. We are to be all light in the Lord.  {TDG 324.2}
[TDG 324.3]         From Christ all truth radiates. Apart from Christ, science is misleading, and philosophy is foolishness. Those who are separated from the Saviour will advance theories that originate with the wily foe. Christ's life stands out as the contrast of all false science, all erroneous theories, all misleading methods.  {TDG 324.3}
[TDG 324.4]          Pretenders will arise with theories that have no foundation in the Word of God. We are to hold aloft the banner bearing the inscription, The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. We are to hold the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end. Let no one attempt to dilute truth with a mixture of sophistry. Let no one attempt to tear down the foundation of our faith, or to spoil the pattern by bringing into the web threads of human devising. Not one thread of pantheism is to be drawn into the web. Sensuality, ruinous to soul and body, is always the result of drawing these threads into the web.  {TDG 324.4}
[TDG 324.5]          "Let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast-plate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do" (1 Thessalonians 5:8-11).--Letter 249, Nov. 11, 1903, to P. T. Magan and E. A. Sutherland, educators leading out in the establishing of Emmanuel Missionary College.  {TDG 324.5}
[TDG 325.1]       Chap. 317 - Into All the World         Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, . . . even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer. Isaiah 56:6, 7.  {TDG 325.1}
[TDG 325.2]            The glad tidings of salvation are to be taken to those who have not yet heard them. Satan is determined to place God's people in a false light before the world. He is pleased when their lives reveal defects, when they cherish objectionable traits of character. These traits of character he uses in his service. He tries to keep God's people in a continual state of uncertainty by bringing in false theories and false science. He seeks to deceive them as he deceived Adam and Eve. He would lead them to depart from God, their true Counselor, and accept his spiritualistic sophistries. With these sophistries clothed in the garments of light, he seeks to deceive if possible the very elect.  {TDG 325.2}
[TDG 325.3]          Many yield to his temptations, and the time and influence of God's servants, which should be used in making known to unbelievers the truth for this time, is used in efforts to recover professing believers from Satan's snares. Thus the way of the advancement of the truth is blocked. It is no easy matter to clear the King's highway while men trust in themselves, and make flesh their arm. . . .  {TDG 325.3}
[TDG 325.4]          To all who will do justice and judgment, keeping their hand from doing any evil, the promise is, "Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off" (Isaiah 56:5).  {TDG 325.4}
[TDG 325.5]          Among the people of God there is to be no colonizing. The word of the Lord to them is, "Thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left" (chap. 54:3). They are to make plants in all places. Everywhere the truth for this time is to be proclaimed. Those into whose hearts the light has shone are to remember that they are God's workmen, His witnesses. To serve and honor Him is to be their science. They are to call upon others to keep His commandments, and live. Obedience to the law of God is the question that is to test the world. . . .  {TDG 325.5}
[TDG 325.6]          To all peoples and nations and kindreds and tongues the truth is to be proclaimed. The time has come for much aggressive work to be done in the cities and in all neglected, unworked fields.--Letter 263, Nov. 12, 1903, to physicians and nurses.  {TDG 325.6}
[TDG 326.1]       Chap. 318 - No Time for Strife         Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. Romans 5:18.  {TDG 326.1}
[TDG 326.2]            In much of the service professedly done for God, there is self-emulation and self-exultation. God hates pretense. When men and women receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit, they will confess their sins, and, pardon, which means justification, will be given them. But the wisdom of the human agents who are not penitent, not humbled, is not to be depended on, for they are blinded in regard to the meaning of righteousness and sanctification through the truth. When men are stripped of self-righteousness, they will see their spiritual poverty. Then they will approach that state of brotherly kindness that will show that they are in sympathy with Christ. They will be able to appreciate the high and elevated character of the work of Christian missions. . . .  {TDG 326.2}
[TDG 326.3]          Many are readily satisfied with offering the Lord trifling acts of service. Their Christianity is feeble. Christ gave Himself for sinners. With what anxiety for the salvation of souls we should be filled as we see human beings perishing in sin. These souls have been bought with a price.  {TDG 326.3}
[TDG 326.4]          The death of the Son of God on Calvary's cross is the measure of their value. Day by day they are deciding a question of life and death, deciding whether they will have eternal life or eternal destruction. And yet men and women professing to serve the Lord are content to occupy their time and attention with matters of little importance. They are content to be at variance with one another. If they were consecrated to the work of the Master, they would not be striving and contending like a family of unruly children. Every hand would be engaged in service. Everyone would be standing at his post of duty, working with heart and soul as missionaries of the cross of Christ. The Spirit of Christ would abide in the hearts of laborers, and works of righteousness would be wrought. The workers would carry with them into their service the sympathies and prayers of an awakened church. They would receive their orders from Christ, and would find no time for contention or strife.--Letter 173, Nov. 13, 1902, to those assembled in council at Battle Creek.  {TDG 326.4}
[TDG 327.1]       Chap. 319 - Let Christ Be Your Light         Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. John 4:14.  {TDG 327.1}
[TDG 327.2]            God calls upon all who have been drinking of the water of life to lead others to the fountain. . . . "I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star" (Revelation 22:16). Christ is to be your light. Christ is to be your sufficiency and power. Christ is the root, and He sustains every branch by His power. . . .  {TDG 327.2}
[TDG 327.3]         Every converted soul has a work to do. We are to receive grace in order to freely give grace. We are to let the light shine forth from the bright and morning star, to shed forth light in works of self-denial and self-sacrifice, following the example that Christ has given us in His own life and character. We are to draw from the root that substance that will enable us to bear much fruit. Every soul who has heard the divine invitation is to echo the message from hill to valley, saying to those with whom he comes in contact, "Come." . . .  {TDG 327.3}
[TDG 327.4]         The love of Jesus in the heart will always be revealed in tender compassion for the souls of those for whom Christ paid so dear a price. "Let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. . . . And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight" (1 John 3:18-22). There is no such thing as a loveless Christian. . . .  {TDG 327.4}
[TDG 327.5]          Every true believer catches the beams from the Morning Star and transmits the light to those who sit in darkness. Not only do they shine amid the darkness of their own neighborhood, but as a church they shine forth to regions beyond. The Lord expects every man to do his duty. Every one who unites with the church is to be one with Christ to diffuse the beams of the Morning Star, and becoming the light of the world, Christ and His people are to be copartners in the great work of saving the world.-- Manuscript 51, Nov. 14, 1894.  {TDG 327.5}
[TDG 328.1]       Chap. 320 - Present Advantages and Future Benefits         Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. Hebrews 12:2.  {TDG 328.1}
[TDG 328.2]            We should ever cherish feelings of gratitude to those who have shown us favors in times of need. But these feelings that are so readily called into exercise by the kindness and disinterestedness of our friends should respond to the love and compassion of our benevolent heavenly Friend. . . . The friendship expressed by nearest and dearest relatives and friends is so far surpassed by the revelation of Jesus Christ that the former is dumb and expressionless when compared with the latter. It is natural that the heart should entertain sentiments of the warmest affection toward those who have done or suffered something for us.  {TDG 328.2}
[TDG 328.3]          Let me lead you to the scene of the crucifixion and show you the Son of God dying in your stead. Will not the spectacle of the cross of Christ awaken every feeling of gratitude? Will it not sweep away the coldness and indifference which steels the senses to the great sacrifice made in our behalf? . . .  {TDG 328.3}
[TDG 328.4]          Satan, the adversary of souls, is constantly at work with his devices and enchantments, stealing away the senses and deadening the feelings to our highest interest. To all the little matters of life the affections are given free play, but in eternal interest the affections are trammeled, bound as by magical cords. . . .  {TDG 328.4}
[TDG 328.5]          There are so many who endure privation and pursue at considerable sacrifice a course which promises advantages in the future. They forego present comfort for a future inducement as an equivalent, but here Jesus presents eternal life as the reward of obedience, and if paltry things of earthly gain will be sacrificed for some future good, how much more should ease, pleasure, and present worldly advantages be sacrificed for the incomparable riches and glory of the future immortal life. Let not the sorcery of earthly enchantments steal the affections from God and harden the heart to eternal interest. Look at the things that are unseen. Enshrine Jesus in the heart. Love Him with your whole soul.--Letter 15a, Nov. 15, 1871, to Edson and Emma White. Edson was 22 and Emma was 23.  {TDG 328.5}
[TDG 329.1]       Chap. 321 - Our Refuge and Strength         God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. . . . The Lord of hosts is with us. Psalm 46:1-11.  {TDG 329.1}
[TDG 329.2]            Faith is not the ground of our salvation, but it is the great blessing--the eye that sees, the ear that hears, the feet that run, the hand that grasps. It is the means, not the end. . . .  {TDG 329.2}
[TDG 329.3]         We have every encouragement that, if we daily surrender our wills to God, the promise will be fulfilled, "And of his fulness have we all received, and grace for grace" (John 1:16). Every revealing of the grace of Christ in our behalf is for us. We are to reveal His grace in our lives, in thought, word, and deed. Let us not lose our opportunity to speak and act Christ Jesus. We are to represent the mercy, the love, and the power of Christ--the power that He has given us. . . .  {TDG 329.3}
[TDG 329.4]          Were it not for the power received through Christ, we would have no strength. But Christ has all power. "Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world" (Matthew 28:18-20).  {TDG 329.4}
[TDG 329.5]          Here is our power, our comfort. Of ourselves, we have no strength. But He says, "I am with you alway," helping you to perform your duty, guiding, comforting, sanctifying, and sustaining you, giving you success in speaking words that will draw the attention of others to Christ, and awaken in their minds the desire to understand the hope and meaning of the truth, turning them from darkness to light and from the power of sin to God.  {TDG 329.5}
[TDG 329.6]          It is a wonderful thought that human beings can speak the Word of God, in simple words of comfort and encouragement. The humblest instruments will be used of God to sow the seeds of truth, which may spring up and bear fruit, because the one in whose heart they were sown needed help--a kind thought, a kind word, made effective by the One who has said, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."--Letter 329a, Nov. 16, 1905, to her 19-year-old granddaughter Mabel.  {TDG 329.6}
[TDG 330.1]       Chap. 322 - Our Special Work         And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. Revelation 22:17.  {TDG 330.1}
[TDG 330.2]            The Lord has given His church a special work of personal service to do. God could have sent angels to work for the reformation of man, but He did not do this. Humanity must touch humanity. . . . {TDG 330.2}
[TDG 330.3]         Christ's commission is to be received and acted upon. We are to go forth in faith, with earnest prayer for the presence of One who has said, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world" (Matthew 28:20). With the promise of such companionship, we are guilty of great unbelief and disobedience if we refuse to take up the cross of self-denial and self-sacrifice. . . . As we communicate the light that has found entrance to our souls, the Holy Spirit gives increased light, and our hearts are filled with the precious joy of the Lord. . . .  {TDG 330.3}
[TDG 330.4]         We have a crucified, risen Saviour to present to the people. All who have come to Jesus for pardon have found Him ever ready to take their sins, and to impute His righteousness to them. He who has come to Christ and has been truly converted will have a longing to save the souls that are out of Christ. He who loves God supremely and his neighbor as himself cannot rest content with doing nothing. . . .  {TDG 330.4}
[TDG 330.5]          God will use humble men as His instruments. Even though they have but one talent, if they trade upon it, it will increase. The great fault in the church is that the work of saving souls is so limited, that the advancement of the kingdom of God is slow. A backslidden church is the sure result of a selfish church, a church that does not use her talents in the work of cooperating with Jesus to restore the moral image of God in man. We are to minister to every creature. A responsibility is laid upon us to work for all, our friends, our acquaintances, those that are bound up with the world and alienated from God. The apparently amiable and agreeable are to come into the sphere of our labors. The truth is for them as much as for us, and we must say, "Come."--Manuscript 123, Nov. 17, 1897, "Christ's Commission."  {TDG 330.5}
[TDG 331.1]      Chap. 323 - God Loves the Beautiful         Let all things be done decently and in order. 1 Corinthians 14:40.  {TDG 331.1}
[TDG 331.2]            God is not glorified by those whom He has called out of darkness into His marvelous light being untidy, careless, and slovenly. We want to copy the heavenly Pattern as far as order and neatness are concerned, and, if heaven is desirable and attractive, I want that my premises shall be attractive in their simplicity and order. We all need to consider that thoroughness, neatness, and order should prevail among those who love and fear God, for in this we are recommending our faith.  {TDG 331.2}
[TDG 331.3]          We are making an impression upon the beholders. Our connection with God will increase our desire to be cleanly in our houses and about our premises. Fruit trees, ornamental trees, and flowers cultivated about our dwellings, pay in more ways than one.  {TDG 331.3}
[TDG 331.4]          The Lord is a lover of the beautiful, for He has made the lofty trees, the spears of grass, the beautiful shrubs, the delicate flowers, and all these have a softening, subduing influence upon the beholder, and, as their senses are charmed, they are involuntarily drawn from nature to nature's God. If the Lord is mindful of us in giving us this expression of His love in the variety of beautiful flowers growing in their natural loveliness, shall we not be grateful to Him? Shall we not do just as Jesus told us to do, "Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these" (Matthew 6:28, 29). Here the Lord contrasts the artificial with the natural. . . .  {TDG 331.4}
[TDG 331.5]          I expend wisely some means to have God's precious things in my sight and to have everything healthful about my premises. I do this that all may see we do not, because of our faith, descend to commonness, and become lax and loose and untidy. . . .  {TDG 331.5}
[TDG 331.6]          Let all see that, because you believe the Lord is coming, you are preparing for a pure and holy heaven by being pure and cleanly and holy here. Then you will be at home when called to the holy mansions above. What saith the Lord to us through His inspired apostle? "But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him" (1 Peter 2:9).--Manuscript 28, Nov. 18, 1889, "A Significant Dream."  {TDG 331.6}
[TDG 332.1]       Chap. 324 - Cheerfulness Glorifies God         And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. Colossians 3:17.  {TDG 332.1}
[TDG 332.2]            Where there is a heart in which the light of heaven does not radiate, there is a solitude in which Christ cannot abide. By the side of every soul is an angel presence. I have been instructed that with Christ there was given to our world all the treasures of heaven. Nothing was reserved. If man does not open the door of his heart to Christ Jesus and commune with Him, satanic agencies will commune with him.  {TDG 332.2}
[TDG 332.3]          It is to the glory of God that cheerfulness abound. If the softening, subduing influence of the grace of Christ be present, pleasant words will always be spoken. If one makes mistakes, go to the erring one alone. Speak not words of counsel with a vim, but modulate your voice. He who occupies an influential position as God's steward should take special care not to irritate by word or act. He should speak pleasantly to every worker, and reveal no irritability or sourness of disposition. . . .  {TDG 332.3}
[TDG 332.4]          Let everyone placed in a position of trust be as much more careful how he speaks and acts, as his position is greater in responsibility than the position of his fellow workers, for those connected with the work of God can please the Master by speaking kindly only. Any word spoken thoughtlessly or unadvisedly should be retracted on the spot. If the speaker forgets to do this, or if he does not regret his thoughtlessness, someone should in the spirit of Christ remind him of his duty to apologize, for we are to remember that as Christians professing to work in unity, we must not act like sinners, whose sinful words and works, unless repented of, will condemn them. . . .  {TDG 332.4}
[TDG 332.5]          Christians are to love one another, as Christ has loved them. Upon the manifestation of this love hinges the world's recognition of the truth of the gospel. It was for this that Christ prayed in the last prayer He offered. Christians must not act like unruly children. Before the world those who claim to be God's children must give evidence that they have left behind them the childish ways of their unconverted life.--Letter 179, Nov. 19, 1902, to C. P. Bollman, editor of the Southern Watchman, published in Nashville, Tennessee.  {TDG 332.5}
[TDG 333.1]       Chap. 325 - A Foretaste of Heaven         And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. Revelation 21:5.  {TDG 333.1}
[TDG 333.2]            In this morning's meeting ［a conference held in Battle Creek, Michigan］, we were listening to the testimonies borne here, and as the last hymn was sung--"When shall we meet again, meet ne'er to sever?"--I almost forgot myself. My mind reached over to the other shore, to the time when there will be a grand meeting in the city of God around the great white throne, and the redeemed will be singing there of triumph, and of victory, and of praise to God and to the Lamb. Well now, it brought such a solemn, sweet feeling upon me; it softened my heart, and I could not prevent the tears from flowing. Oh, what happiness we shall enjoy, gathered round about the throne, clothed in the white robes of the righteousness of Christ. No more sorrow, no more separation, but to dwell in peace, to dwell in happiness, to dwell in glory through the ceaseless ages of eternity. What a happy, happy company we may be!  {TDG 333.2}
[TDG 333.3]          Now let us consider the same privileges here. When we consider the infinite sacrifice of our Saviour that we might become children of God and members of the royal family, when we consider this exaltation, when we consider that all these privileges will be ours and may be ours every day, that we may have the privileges which belong to the sons and daughters of God, how can any one of us have any word of complaint? How can anyone utter one word of murmuring? How can it dwell in our hearts?  {TDG 333.3}
[TDG 333.4]          We ought to be the most grateful people on the face of the earth. Our happiness is dependent on our faith in God--our confidence in Him. And then when we think of what a hope we have, of what a faith we have, that it reaches right into the other world; when we know that it will continue unto the ceaseless ages of eternity--I want to know how you feel in regard to these pleas that have been presented to you tonight? . . .  {TDG 333.4}
[TDG 333.5]          If there is anything I can put into this work, that shall go. But there are many who are willing to give of their means, but they withhold themselves. Why is it we do not find more who give themselves to this work?--Manuscript 5, Nov. 20, 1883, Sermon by Mrs. White at the closing morning meeting of the General Conference session, Battle Creek, Michigan.  {TDG 333.5}
[TDG 334.1]       Chap. 326 - 334    Preparing for Immortality         For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 1 John 5:4.  {TDG 334.1}
[TDG 334.2]            Our time here is short at best, and we want every move we shall make to tell in the strengthening and the advancement of the cause of God. . . . Let your cry be to God, Convert my inmost soul. Plead with God for the transforming power of His grace. Hold fast to your Saviour as did Jacob, until God shall not only reveal to you yourself, but shall reveal to you Himself, and you shall see in Jesus a strength and support, a brightness and power you have never sensed and realized. . . . If your faith perseveringly grasps the promises, you will prevail. This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith.  {TDG 334.2}
[TDG 334.3]          As long as you are true to yourself, no adverse power of earth or hell will be able to destroy your peace or interrupt your communion with God. If you fear God, you need not walk in uncertainty. If you please Him you will secure everything which your soul requires. The language of an eminent Christian was, "There is nothing in the universe I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty, or shall fail to do it."  {TDG 334.3}
[TDG 334.4]          Let these words be your motto: Stand up for Jesus, though it may require any sacrifice, any self-denial. Stand up for Jesus, anywhere, anywhere, stand up for Jesus. Do all your work as though you could see through the veil and God's eye were directed full upon you, taking cognizance of every action.  {TDG 334.4}
[TDG 334.5]          He hath purchased you with His own blood and, when you need His help, call upon Him and you will have it. It is then Jesus will stand up for you. Let your short, uncertain life be a continual preparation for the future immortal life. Temptation is allowed to come upon us to discover the character we possess and to improve our defects. There are continual solicitations to sin, which are disguised to deceive and allure the soul to ruin. Satan will transform himself into an angel of light and he is constantly plotting to rob God of His glory in the destruction of souls. . . . Hang your helpless soul on God. Follow the light given you of heaven.--Letter 42, Nov. 21, 1879, to Edson White.  {TDG 334.5}
[TDG 335.1]       Chap. 327 - How to Keep Love Alive         Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. Ephesians 5:20, 21.  {TDG 335.1}
[TDG 335.2]            How much trouble and what a tide of woe and unhappiness would be saved if men, and women also, would continue to cultivate the regard, attention, and kind words of appreciation and little courtesies of life which kept love alive, and which they felt were necessary in gaining the companions of their choice. If the husband and wife would only continue to cultivate these attentions which nourish love, they would be happy in each other's society and would have a sanctifying influence upon their families. They would have in themselves a little world of happiness and would not desire to go outside this world for new attractions and new objects of love. . . .  {TDG 335.2}
[TDG 335.3]          If the hearts were kept tender in our families, if there were a noble, generous deference to each other's tastes and opinions, if the wife were seeking opportunities to express her love by actions in her courtesies to her husband, and the husband manifesting the same consideration and kindly regard for the wife, the children would partake of the same spirit. The influence would pervade the household, and what a tide of misery would be saved in families! Men would not go from home to find happiness; and women would not pine for love, and lose courage and self-respect, and become lifelong invalids. Only one life lease is granted us, and with care, painstaking, and self-control it can be made endurable, pleasant, and even happy.  {TDG 335.3}
[TDG 335.4]          Every couple who unite their life interest should seek to make the life of each as happy as possible. That which we prize we seek to preserve and make more valuable, if we can. In the marriage contract men and women have made a trade, an investment for life, and they should do their utmost to control their words of impatience and fretfulness, even more carefully than they did before their marriage, for now their destinies are united for life as husband and wife, and each is valued in exact proportion to the amount of painstaking and effort put forth to retain and keep fresh the love so eagerly sought for and prized before marriage.--Letter 27, Nov. 22, 1872, to Brother Burton, an early church member in San Francisco, California.  {TDG 335.4}
[TDG 336.1]       Chap. 328 - Cunningly Devised Fables         And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed. Daniel 8:14.  {TDG 336.1}
[TDG 336.2]            In the future, great watchfulness will be needed. There is to be among God's people no spiritual stupidity. Evil spirits are actively engaged in seeking to control the minds of human beings. Men are binding up in bundles, ready to be consumed by the fires of the last days. Those who discard Christ and His righteousness will accept the sophistry that is flooding the world. Christians are to be sober and vigilant, steadfastly resisting their adversary the devil, who is going about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.  {TDG 336.2}
[TDG 336.3]          Men under the influence of evil spirits will work miracles. They will make people sick by casting their spell upon them, and then remove the spell, leading others to say that those who were sick have been miraculously healed. This Satan has done again and again.  {TDG 336.3}
[TDG 336.4]          God will be the sanctuary of His people, if they will obey His word, believing and proclaiming the simple gospel truths that Christ proclaimed when in this world. We need now to pray as we have never prayed before. We are living in the great day of atonement, and we are to confess our sins, and make diligent work for repentance. We are to put all our capabilities to work, that we may be delivered from wicked and unreasonable men. Satan comes down as a beautiful angel, and presents lovely pictures before the eyes of those who have so perverted their ways before God that they do not see what they are or know what they need. The enemy has come down with great power, to work with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish. God calls for repentance and reconversion. . . .  {TDG 336.4}
[TDG 336.5]          When the lives of God's people are cleansed from moral and spiritual pollution; when their eyes are anointed with the heavenly eyesalve, they will see that they are poor, and wretched, and miserable, and blind, and naked. They will come to the fountain that has been opened for Judah and Jerusalem, and apply the cleansing blood of Christ to their poor, sin-sick souls. God grant that they make no delay in securing the advantages that He has prepared for all who love Him and keep His commandments. --Letter 259, Nov. 23, 1903, to Mrs. L. M. Hall, a close friend and for many years matron of the Battle Creek Sanitarium.  {TDG 336.5}
[TDG 337.1]       Chap. 329 - Honesty in Business Practices         Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord. Romans 12:11.  {TDG 337.1}
[TDG 337.2]            The servants of God are obliged to be more or less connected with the worldly by business transactions, but they should buy and sell with a realization that the eye of God is upon them. No false balances or deceitful weights are to be used, for these are an abomination to the Lord. In every business transaction a Christian will be just what he wants his brethren to think he is. His course of action is guided by underlying principles. He does not scheme, therefore, he has nothing to conceal, nothing to gloss over. He may be criticized, he may be tested, but his unbending integrity will shine forth like pure gold. He is a blessing to all connected with him, for his word is trustworthy. He is a man who will not take an advantage of his neighbor. He is a friend and benefactor to all, and his fellow men put confidence in his counsel. . . .  {TDG 337.2}
[TDG 337.3]          A truly honest man will never take advantage of weakness or incompetency in order to fill his own purse. He accepts a fair equivalent for that which he sells. If there are defects in the articles sold, he frankly tells his brother or his neighbor, although by so doing he may work against his own pecuniary interests. In all the details of life the strictest principles of honesty are to be maintained. These are not the principles which govern our world, for Satan--deceiver, liar, and oppressor--is the master, and his subjects follow him and carry out his purposes. But Christians serve under a different Master, and their actions must be wrought in God, irrespective of all selfish gain. Deviation from perfect fairness in a business deal may appear as a small thing in the estimation of some, but our Saviour did not thus regard it. His words on this point are plain and explicit: "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much" (Luke 16:10). . . .  {TDG 337.3}
[TDG 337.4]          In the Christian world today fraud is practiced to a fearful extent. God's commandment-keeping people should show that they are above all these things. The dishonest practices which mar the dealing of man with his fellow man should never be practiced by one who professes to be a believer in present truth.--Letter 3, Nov. 24, 1878, to Brother O, a colporteur given to questionable business practices.  {TDG 337.4}
[TDG 338.1]       Chap. 330 - Hastening Christ's Coming         Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God. 2 Peter 3:11, 12.  {TDG 338.1}
[TDG 338.2]            I was in England at the time of the queen's jubilee. ［QUEEN VICTORIA'S GOLDEN JUBILEE IN 1887.］ Her picture was in all the windows, upon paper, upon glass, on everything. Everything was done to keep her in the memory and thoughts of the people. Such parades! Thousands and thousands and thousands of dollars expended upon that occasion. Why, the people paid dollars, just for a place to sit in the windows and see the parade. Two or three hundred dollars paid for a position in a window to see the queen.  {TDG 338.2}
[TDG 338.3]         I was right there in London when this excitement took place. It made me sad. . . . They had the right to do this, but I thought: . . .  Here we are looking for the Lord to come in the clouds of heaven. Do we keep Him in mind? If we really believe in Jesus, if we really believe in His coming, if we are abiding in Christ, we shall not be complaining about every little cross. We shall be thinking of what Christ our Saviour has done in our behalf. As we look at the cross of Calvary, our petty vexations will vanish from sight. Why should we not as Christians lift Him up, the Man of Calvary? Why, Christ laid aside His robes of glory, and for our sakes He became poor. He was rich, and He became poor, that through His poverty we might become rich.  {TDG 338.3}
[TDG 338.4]          That sacrifice will be lost to us, unless we lay hold upon Christ by faith. We have no righteousness of ourselves at all. All the prophecies show us that the end of all things is at hand. Let us be getting our hearts right before God. . . .  {TDG 338.4}
[TDG 338.5]          There is a life beyond. An eternity. A life of happiness. No death can enter there. There will be no malarial taint there. No sickness, or pain or sorrow. Do you not want to be there? The streets are paved with gold, and you will see the King in His glory. I must be there. I must see the King in His majesty. Don't lead people to believe they can go there and take their sins right along. The characters must be changed here. We must learn to sing the songs of redemption here, if we ever sing the songs of redemption in heaven. Sing of God's goodness. Talk of His power.--Manuscript 20, Nov. 25, 1888, "A Good Sermon."  {TDG 338.5}
[TDG 339.1]       Chap. 331 - School--Here and Hereafter         They crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. Hebrews 6:6.  {TDG 339.1}
[TDG 339.2]            Each one must heed for himself the call, "Come unto me, . . . and I will give you rest" (Matthew 11:28). . . . The Lord Jesus has paid your tuition fees. All that you have to do is to learn of Him. The Christlike politeness practiced in the higher school is to be practiced in this lower school, by both old and young believers.  {TDG 339.2}
[TDG 339.3]         All who learn in Christ's school are under the training of heavenly agencies; and they are never to forget that they are a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men. They are to represent Christ. They are to help one another to become worthy of admission into the higher school. They are to help one another to be pure and noble, and to cherish a true idea of what it means to be a child of God. They are to speak encouraging words. They are to lift up the feeble hands and strengthen the feeble knees. Upon every heart there is to be inscribed the words, as with the point of a diamond, "There is nothing that I fear, save that I shall not know my duty, or shall fail to do it." We are living in a time when we should seek the Lord most earnestly. . . .  {TDG 339.3}
[TDG 339.4]          There are many ways in which human beings can crucify the Son of God afresh, and put Him to open shame. The worship of worldly business so confuses the mind that Satan stealthily approaches, and insidiously gains entrance. He has many theories by which to lead astray those who will be led. The erroneous views of God that the world is entertaining are skepticism in disguise, preparing the way for atheism. By hasty words and selfish deeds, men often grieve the heart of Christ. thus Satan works untiringly to lead them to disloyalty. As he gains control of minds, he makes upon them lasting impressions, and the realities of eternity fade away.  {TDG 339.4}
[TDG 339.5]          A self-controlled spirit, words of love and tenderness, honor the Saviour. Those who speak kind, loving words; words that make for peace, will be richly rewarded. We are the appointed ministers of Christ, and we are to let His Spirit shine forth in the meekness and lowliness learned of Him.--Letter 257, Nov. 26, 1903, to Dr. J. H. Kellogg.  {TDG 339.5}
[TDG 340.1]       Chap. 332 - Recipe for Health         Eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness! Ecclesiastes 10:17.  {TDG 340.1}
[TDG 340.2]            Eat at regular periods. By wrong habits of eating, you are preparing yourself for future suffering. It is not always safe to comply with invitations to meals, even though given by your brethren and friends, who wish to lavish upon you many kinds of food. You know that you can eat two or three kinds of food at a meal without injury to your digestive organs.  {TDG 340.2}
[TDG 340.3]          When you are invited out to a meal, shun the many varieties of food that those who have invited you set before you. This you must do if you would be a faithful sentinel. When food is placed before us, which, if eaten, would cause the digestive organs hours of hard work, we must not, if we eat this food, blame those who set it before us for the result. God expects us to decide for ourselves to eat that food only which will not cause suffering to the digestive organs. . . .  {TDG 340.3}
[TDG 340.4]          Often the different kinds of food placed in the stomach do not agree, and fermentation is the result. This is the cause of many stomach difficulties. Eat at regular hours, and eat wholesome food. Do not place in the stomach too great a variety of food at one meal.  {TDG 340.4}
[TDG 340.5]          I dare not say to you or to anyone else, You must eat only two meals a day. But I do say that too much food should not be placed in the stomach at one time, for when this is done, the stomach has no chance to do its work properly. For some, three meals a day are better than two.  {TDG 340.5}
[TDG 340.6]          For thirty years, I have taken only two meals a day, and I have not eaten between meals. I know for my own part that two meals can be so arranged as to be perfectly convenient. Yet no one is to make his own case a criterion for others. Each one should study carefully the organism of his body, that he may know how to deal intelligently with the body, and that he may be sure that intemperance in eating is not destroying the vital forces of the system. Each one should know for himself how to care properly for the machinery of the body, for no one else can do this for him.--Letter 324, Nov. 27, 1905, to Elder W. W. Simpson, an evangelist in Los Angeles, California.  {TDG 340.6}
[TDG 341.1]       Chap. 333 - The Holy Spirit--The Gift of Gifts         And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Philippians 2:8.  {TDG 341.1}
[TDG 341.2]            In proportion to Christ's humiliation and suffering is His exaltation. He could have become the Saviour, the Redeemer, only by first being the Sacrifice. What a mystery there is in the godliness of Christ. Having magnified the law and made it honorable by accepting its conditions in saving a world from ruin, Christ hastened to heaven to perfect His work, and to accomplish His mission by sending the Holy Spirit to His disciples. Thus He would assure His believing ones that He had not forgotten them, though now in the presence of God, where there is fullness of joy forevermore.  {TDG 341.2}
[TDG 341.3]         The Holy Spirit was to descend on those in this world who loved Christ. By this they would be qualified, in and through the glorification of their Head, to receive every endowment necessary for the fulfilling of their mission. The Life-giver held in His hands, not only the keys of death, but a whole heaven of rich blessings. All power in heaven and earth was given to Him, and having taken His place in the heavenly courts, He could dispense these blessings to all who receive Him.  {TDG 341.3}
[TDG 341.4]          Christ has said to His disciples, "It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you" (John 16:7). This was the gift of gifts. The Holy Spirit was sent as the most priceless treasure man could receive. The church was baptized with the Spirit's power. The disciples were fitted to go forth and proclaim Christ, first in Jerusalem, where the shameful work of dishonoring the rightful King had been done, and then to the uttermost parts of the earth. . . .  {TDG 341.4}
[TDG 341.5]          How full and free are the blessings to be bestowed on all who come to God in the name of His Son. If they will observe the conditions laid down in His Word, He will open to them the windows of heaven, and pour them down a blessing that there will not be room enough to receive it. . . . If God's people will sanctify themselves by obedience to His precepts, the Lord will work in their midst. He will renew humble, contrite souls, making their characters pure and holy.--Manuscript 128, Nov. 28, 1897, "The Only True Mediator."  {TDG 341.5}
[TDG 342.1]       Chap. 334 - The Ministry of Heavenly Angels         Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? Hebrews 1:14.  {TDG 342.1}
[TDG 342.2]            The Lord does not leave in darkness those who follow all the light given them, but sends His angels to communicate with them. Cornelius was living in accordance with the instruction given in the Old Testament Scriptures, and the Lord sent a messenger to tell him what to do.  {TDG 342.2}
[TDG 342.3]          God could have given Cornelius all the instruction he needed by the angel, but this was not His plan. His purpose was to place Cornelius in connection with those who had been receiving knowledge from on high, whose work it was to impart this knowledge to those seeking for light. Thus God always deals with His people.  {TDG 342.3}
[TDG 342.4]          "Send men to Joppa," the angel said, "and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do" (Acts 10:5, 6). Cornelius obeyed the instruction given. He united with the church, and became a useful and influential laborer together with God.  {TDG 342.4}
[TDG 342.5]          This instance should be a comfort and strength to us. Let those who are in the service of God study closely the relation existing between heaven and earth. Heavenly and earthly instrumentalities are to unite in the great work of communicating light to those who are in darkness.  {TDG 342.5}
[TDG 342.6]          Heavenly angels are to communicate blessings to us, and we in turn are to impart them to our fellow beings.  {TDG 342.6}
[TDG 342.7]          Notice the commendation given to Cornelius: "Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God" (verse 4). His faithfulness was recognized in heaven. God saw that he was a man fit to be entrusted with greater light and larger responsibilities, because he had made a right use of the talents lent to him. We are to regard our stewardship as a sacred responsibility. We are to trade diligently upon the talents entrusted to us. As we do this, God will recognize our faithful endeavor, and will give us increased ability for service.  {TDG 342.7}
[TDG 342.8]         God is seeking to prepare His people to bear fruit to His glory. Paul says, "We are labourers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building" (1 Corinthians 3:9).-- Manuscript 67, Nov. 29, 1900, "Words of Instruction to the Church."  {TDG 342.8}
[TDG 343.1]       Chap. 335 - Daily Conversion         A false balance is abomination to the Lord: but a just weight is his delight. Proverbs 11:1.  {TDG 343.1}
[TDG 343.2]            We need to experience daily a reconversion. If you have taken advantage in your business dealings, which the Lord calls injustice, this must be adjusted before you can be honest and righteous in the sight of God. These things need to be corrected by our people everywhere. . . . When you take up this work of readjustment and getting right with God, angels of heaven will cooperate with you, giving you discernment to see where you have viewed matters in a wrong light.  {TDG 343.2}
[TDG 343.3]          Christ and angels are looking upon your work. They are measuring every action. Let your life represent the meek and lowly Jesus. Strive to do as Christ would do were He in your place. Let there be no disagreement between your measurement of strict integrity and the divine measure. True, pure principles must govern the life of every soul that shall be pronounced just and righteous in the day of God.  {TDG 343.3}
[TDG 343.4]          There are many transactions in the business world that the worldling regards as just and honest, but which God condemns. Men lay plans which they regard as right plans, but which do not accord with the true, unselfish principles that Christ has laid down in His Word. . . . But the approval of the world will never make an unjust action just, and wrong will stand as wrong before the heavenly universe until it is repented of and put away.  {TDG 343.4}
[TDG 343.5]          The Lord cannot bless the men who corrupt themselves by unjust business dealings, either with their brethren or with worldlings. And those who do such things lose their spirituality; they grow cold and formal and selfish. They gloss over their past mistakes by theories of their own invention that are opposed to the principles of the Word of God.  {TDG 343.5}
[TDG 343.6]          The principle which should characterize every business dealing is clearly laid down by Christ. "All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets" (Matthew 7:12). . . .  {TDG 343.6}
[TDG 343.7]          The folly, the evil surmising, the uplifting of self, which destroy the fervent zeal of the soul will be put away, and the true believers will be humble of heart, and earnest in their labors for the perishing souls.--Letter 164, Nov. 30, 1909, to the workers in Washington and Mountain View.  {TDG 343.7}
[TDG 344.1]       Chap. 336 - Fear to Disobey God         Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. Philippians 2:12.  {TDG 344.1}
[TDG 344.2]            There is no carelessness allowed here, there is no indolence, there is no indifference, but we are to work out each of us, our own salvation with fear and trembling. Why? Let us see: "Wherefore, my beloved, . . . work out your own salvation with fear and trembling" (Philippians 2:12). Well, then, you say, am I to go around fearing and trembling all the way? Yes, in one sense, but not in another sense.  {TDG 344.2}
[TDG 344.3]          You have the fear of God before you, and you will have a trembling lest you will depart from the counsels of God. There will be that trembling. You will be working out your own salvation all the time with fear and trembling. Does it rest here? No, let us hear how the divine power comes in: "For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure" (verse 13). Here are man's works, and here are God's works. They both cooperate. Man cannot accomplish this work without the help of the divine power.  {TDG 344.3}
[TDG 344.4]         God does not take man with his own natural feelings and deficiencies and place him right in the light of the countenance of God. No, man must do his part, and while man works out his own salvation, with fear and trembling, it is God that worketh in him to will and to do of His own good pleasure. With these two combined powers, man will be victorious, and receive a crown of life at last. He stands in view of the haven of bliss and the eternal weight of glory before him, and he fears lest he will lose it, lest a promise being left, he shall come short of it. He cannot afford to lose it. He wants that haven of bliss, and strains every energy of his being to secure it. He taxes his abilities to the utmost. He puts to the stretch every spiritual nerve and muscle that he may be a successful overcomer in this work, and that he may obtain the precious boon of eternal life. . . .  {TDG 344.4}
[TDG 344.5]          When the world sees that we have an intensity of desire, some object that is out of sight, which by faith is to us a living reality, then it puts an incentive to investigate, and they see that there is certainly something worth having, for they see that this faith has made a wonderful change in our life and character.-- Manuscript 13, Dec. 1, 1888, sermon, Des Moines, Iowa.  {TDG 344.5}
[TDG 345.1]       Chap. 337 - Gifts to Fit Our Need         See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: and I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship. Exodus 31:2, 3.  {TDG 345.1}
[TDG 345.2]            God always has men of His appointment to step into the places where work needs to be done, men with whom and by whom He can work. . . . To every man the Lord has entrusted talents--gifts that correspond to the needs of some place. . . .  {TDG 345.2}
[TDG 345.3]          The Lord will give understanding to everyone who will fully connect with His work. We are not left to trust in human wisdom. In the Lord is wisdom, and it is our privilege to look to Him for counsel. . . .  {TDG 345.3}
[TDG 345.4]          We are all members of God's family, all in a greater or less degree entrusted with God-given talents, for the use of which we are held responsible. Whether our talent be great or small, we are to use it in God's service, and we are to recognize the right of everyone else to use the gifts entrusted to them. Never should we disparage the smallest physical, intellectual, or spiritual capital. Some may trade in pennies and farthings, and by God's blessing, and unwearied diligence, these humble ones may make successful investments, and make a gain proportionate to the capital entrusted to them. No one should make light of any humble worker, who is filling his place, and is doing a work that someone must do, however small that work may seem.  {TDG 345.4}
[TDG 345.5]          O how my heart is grieved as I see men who have had great opportunities seeking to place in a circumscribed sphere, someone, who, with encouragement, might develop to fill a position of great usefulness. The Lord makes use of vessels both large and small. Many whose lives are filled with activity and earnestness need from others counsel and encouragement, and words of approval. God looks with pleasure upon the improvement made by His children as they help and encourage one another.  {TDG 345.5}
[TDG 345.6]          All, whether entrusted with few or with many talents, are to blend together in unity. We need more of the spirit of the Saviour that we may help those who have been restricted and hindered. How much we may help them in their efforts to rise will never be known till it is made manifest in the judgment. We should have a word of encouragement to speak to all, remembering that there are a diversity of gifts.--Letter 260, Dec. 2, 1903, to Dr. George A. Hare, who was invited to connect with the sanitarium to be established in Washington, D.C.  {TDG 345.6}
[TDG 346.1]       Chap. 338 - Thankful for Every Moment         I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. John 14:18.  {TDG 346.1}
[TDG 346.2]            Although I did not have good sleep during the night, my peace was like a river. The love of Jesus grows in my heart, and I do love Him, and my heart flows out in grateful thanksgiving. The preciousness of divine truth presents itself with such clearness and force to my mind that I long to express it to all that I can reach to comfort, and encourage them with the consolation wherewith I myself also am comforted. I feel not the slightest depression of spirits. Pleasant views and ideas present themselves to me like precious views of gold, and my heart is all aglow and I feel an ardor of soul that seems longing to express itself.  {TDG 346.2}
[TDG 346.3]          In reading the Scriptures, light seems to shine upon every letter--sentences seem so fresh and new and important--and my heart is in complete harmony with the whole. I am thankful every moment, even when awake at night and unable to sleep.  {TDG 346.3}
[TDG 346.4]          I know in my daily experience that the Holy Spirit is present as I read His Word, planting the truth in the heart, that it may be expressed in the life and character to others. The Spirit of God takes the truth from the sacred page, where He Himself hath placed it, and stamps it on the soul. What holy joy, what hope and consolation can be ours to impart to others.  {TDG 346.4}
[TDG 346.5]          I attended the afternoon meeting ［at Ballarat, N.S.W., Australia］, and there were more people present to hear the word than I expected. I spoke from John 14:15-24. The Lord gave me words to speak to the people to present before them the precious assurances that Christ has given to all those who know and do His commandments.  {TDG 346.5}
[TDG 346.6]          Jesus asks an evidence of their love for Him. "If ye love me, keep my commandments" (John 14:15). If it were not possible for us to keep His commandments, why does He speak words to us of this kind? Now the following verse opens to us a treasure of knowledge. "And I will pray the Father, ［although I be absent from you］ and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever" (verse 16). . . .  {TDG 346.6}
[TDG 346.7]         Is not this promise sure? Can any words from the lips of God's only begotten Son make it more decided and positive?-- Manuscript 2, Dec. 3, 1892, diary.  {TDG 346.7}
[TDG 347.1]       Chap. 339 - Cure for Covetousness         Continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard. Colossians 1:23.  {TDG 347.1}
[TDG 347.2]            Only the influence of the grace of God will lead men to take their stand on the self-denying liberal side. The cause of God must not in any case be hindered. The message "Repent and be converted," must go to all parts of the world. God has freely bestowed upon us His treasures of sunshine and shower, to cause vegetation to flourish, and He expects every believer to show willing liberality in advancing the cause of truth. We need now to work as we have never worked before, that the gospel, which is the power of God unto salvation, may be proclaimed throughout the world. And those who are converted to the truth are to be the means, through their self-sacrifice, of keeping the treasury supplied, that there may be meat in the Lord's house.  {TDG 347.2}
[TDG 347.3]          The Spirit of the Lord, cherished, is a sure remedy for the disease of covetousness. Talk it, live it. Put on the whole of the gospel armor. We need more of the spirit of prayer and more faith. The first chapter of Colossians holds up before us our high responsibility.  {TDG 347.3}
[TDG 347.4]          Paul says, "As ye also learned of Epaphras, . . . who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. . . . We also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God" (Colossians 1:7-10).  {TDG 347.4}
[TDG 347.5]          We must rise to a higher and still higher spirituality. We must cease all complaining, and cultivate the giving of thanks. We must work for the salvation of perishing souls.  {TDG 347.5}
[TDG 347.6]          We must lay hold of the supreme Power, and close our ears to complaint and faultfinding. Crush this inclination, and empty the soul temple of evil-thinking. Let not one unhappy thought remain within. Souls are perishing in their sins. Work to the glory of God.--Letter 372, Dec. 4, 1906, to Elder O. A. Olsen and Dr. D. H. Kress, working in Australia.  {TDG 347.6}
[TDG 348.1]       Chap. 340 - Light Out of Darkness         Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. Isaiah 48:10.  {TDG 348.1}
[TDG 348.2]            All the words of consolation I may give you ［LETTER WRITTEN TO ELDER J. N. ANDREWS, LABORING IN EUROPE, SOON AFTER THE DEATH OF HIS DAUGHTER, MARY.］ will not amount to much. You know the Source of your strength and your consolation. You are not a stranger to Jesus and His love. You are among many to whom life is a long conflict of pain and weariness and disappointment. Hope deferred has made the heart sad, but this world is the scene of our trials, our griefs, our sorrows. We are here to bear the test of God. The fire of the furnace is to kindle till our dross is consumed and we come forth as gold purified in the furnace of affliction. You may, my dear brother, ponder upon the mysterious providence of God that has taken from you the light of your eyes.  {TDG 348.2}
[TDG 348.3]         You feel that had it not been for this great loss you would be a comparatively happy man. But it may be that the very loss of your child here will be to you, and not to you only but to many in Switzerland, for the saving of souls. Light will come out of this darkness which to you at times seems incomprehensible. "The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord" (Job 1:21). Let this be the language of your heart. The cloud of mercy is hovering over you and will break over your head even in the darkest hour. God's benefits to us are as numerous as the drops of rain falling from the clouds upon the parched earth, to water and refresh it. The mercy of God is over you. . . .  {TDG 348.3}
[TDG 348.4]          The Lord loves you, my dear brother. He loves you. "The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed" (Isaiah 54:10). "All things work together for good to them that love God" (Romans 8:28). Could your eyes be opened, you would see your heavenly Father bending over you in love and could you hear His voice, it would be in tones of compassion to you who are prostrate with suffering and affliction. Stand fast in His strength; there is rest for you, the weary.--Letter 71, Dec. 5, 1878, to J. N. Andrews.  {TDG 348.4}
[TDG 349.1]       Chap. 341 - Giving as We Receive         Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts. Malachi 3:10.  {TDG 349.1}
[TDG 349.2]            The end is fast approaching and many in our churches are asleep. Let all now make it their chief business to serve the Lord. The Lord has entrusted to His people the talent of means, some more and some less than others. With many the possession of wealth has proved a snare. In their desire to follow the fashions of the world, they have lost their zeal for the truth, and they are in peril of losing eternal life. In proportion as God has prospered them, men should return to Him of the goods He has entrusted to their stewardship. . . .  {TDG 349.2}
[TDG 349.3]          Let all carefully examine their business relations with their Creator. Those who will not hesitate to deal treacherously with their Maker will certainly not hesitate to deal treacherously with their fellow men.  {TDG 349.3}
[TDG 349.4]          I desire to impress upon all our people that God regards the withholding of tithes and offerings as robbery. We are merely stewards of God; we do not own the money which passes into our hands. In its disbursement we are to be colaborers with Jesus Christ.  {TDG 349.4}
[TDG 349.5]          We should feel an intense interest in the advancement of the work of God. This work has already grown to large proportions, but it is to advance still more rapidly. We need many more laborers, and there must be with all a spirit of self-denial, in order to provide facilities for the carrying forward of the message into new fields. In many places the work has been greatly retarded because of a scarcity of means. The rebuke of God will rest upon those who do not come up to His help. . . .  {TDG 349.5}
[TDG 349.6]          In the great work of warning the world, those who have the truth in their heart and are sanctified through the truth, will act their assigned part. They will be faithful in the payment of tithes and offerings. Every church member is bound by covenant relation to God to deny himself of every extravagant outlay of means. Let not the want of economy in the home life render us unable to act our part in strengthening the work already established and in entering new territory.--Manuscript 103, Dec. 6, 1906, "Gifts and Offerings."  {TDG 349.6}
[TDG 350.1]       Chap. 342 - Eternal Loss         Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 1 Corinthians 2:9.  {TDG 350.1}
[TDG 350.2]            Every sin, every unrighteous action, every transgression of the law of God, tells with a thousandfold more force upon the actor than the sufferer. Every time one of the glorious faculties with which God has enriched man is abused or misused, that faculty loses forever a portion of its vigor and will never be as it was before the abuse it suffered. Every abuse inflicted upon our moral nature in this life is felt not only for time but for eternity. Though God may forgive the sinner, yet eternity will not make up that voluntary loss sustained in this life.  {TDG 350.2}
[TDG 350.3]          To go forth into the next, the future life, deprived of half the power which might be carried there is a terrible thought. The days of probation lost here in acquiring a fitness for heaven, is a loss which will never be recovered. The capacities of enjoyment will be less in the future life for the misdemeanors and abuse of moral powers in this life. However high we might attain in the future life, we might soar higher and still higher, if we had made the most of our God-given privileges and golden opportunities to improve our faculties here in this probationary existence. . . .  {TDG 350.3}
[TDG 350.4]          We are all under one or the other of two great captains. One, the Creator of man and of the world, is the greatest of all. All owe Him the allegiance of their whole being, the devotion of their entire affection. If the mind is given to His control, and if God has the molding and developing of the powers of the mind, new moral power will be received daily from the Source of all wisdom and all strength. Moral blessings and divine beauties will reward the efforts of everyone whose mind is heaven bent. We may grasp revelations--heavenly beauties--that lie beyond the short vision of the worldling, that outshine the imagination of the greatest mind and the most learned philosopher who has not connected himself with infinite power. . . .  {TDG 350.4}
[TDG 350.5]          Justice, honor, love, and truth are the attributes of God's throne. They are the principles of His government which is to be established on the earth, made pure by the fire of His retributive justice. These are the jewels to be sought after and cherished for time and for eternity. In view of these things, . . . build your character not after the worldly standard, but for eternity.--Letter 41, Dec. 7, 1877, to F. E. Belden, a 19-year-old nephew.  {TDG 350.5}
[TDG 351.1]       Chap. 343 - Obstinacy--Barrier to All Improvement         I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass. Isaiah 48:4.  {TDG 351.1}
[TDG 351.2]            Obstinacy is a bad trait of character, and if not overcome, is the means of doing a great deal of harm. He who is obstinate will not yield whatever sentiments he may entertain. Narrowness of mind is the cause of obstinacy. There are men of intellectual capacity who have allowed obstinacy to develop in their character, and they refuse to believe things that are right, because they themselves did not originate them.  {TDG 351.2}
[TDG 351.3]          Obstinacy is a barrier to all improvement. An obstinate man will not be readily convinced of anything which his sight cannot take in. He does not know what it means to walk by faith. He adheres to his own plans and opinions, be they right or wrong, because he has already adopted this line of thought. He may have abundant reason to see that he is wrong; his brethren may raise their voices against his opinions and his methods for making a success of the work, but he cherishes an almost immovable bar against conviction. . . . He will suggest sentiments that are unsanctioned by the experience or judgment of men who are fully as intelligent and as wise as he is. He will make assertions as though he had all the aftersight, and will uphold his ideas as all sufficient. Self has for so long been the ruling element, that the unfortunate man considers it a virtue to have, as he thinks, a mind of his own. If his way is not followed, he will raise objections on every occasion, in small matters and in large. He will hold to his words, whether they are true, or entirely false. This practice, often repeated, grows into confirmed habit, and becomes character. . . .  {TDG 351.3}
[TDG 351.4]          By two or three who have made criticism their science, who take a position in opposition to nearly everything, the very best business may be dragged down to a low level. They can plant more seeds of doubt than they would wish to see ripen into harvest. . . .  {TDG 351.4}
[TDG 351.5]          The Lord is not pleased to have this spirit hindering and marring His work. He calls for men who will carry out His will, men who will be controlled by His Holy Spirit.--Manuscript 159, Dec. 8, 1898, "Speak Evil of No Man."  {TDG 351.5}
[TDG 352.1]       Chap. 344 - How God Sees Greatness         Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? Daniel 4:30.  {TDG 352.1}
[TDG 352.2]            The strength of nations and of individuals is not found in the opportunities and facilities that appear to make them invincible; it is not found in their boasted greatness. That which alone can make them great or strong is the power and purpose of God. They themselves, by their attitude toward His purpose, decide their own destiny.  {TDG 352.2}
[TDG 352.3]          Human histories relate man's achievements, his victories in battle, his success in climbing to worldly greatness. God's history describes man as heaven views him. In the divine records all his merit is seen to consist in his obedience to God's requirements. His disobedience is faithfully chronicled as meriting the punishment he will surely receive. In the light of eternity it will be seen that God deals with men in accordance with the momentous question of obedience or disobedience.  {TDG 352.3}
[TDG 352.4]          Hundreds of years before a people has come upon the stage of action, the prophetic pen, under the dictation of the Holy Spirit, has traced its history. . . .  {TDG 352.4}
[TDG 352.5]          The voice of God, heard in past ages, is sounding down along the line from century to century, through generations that have come on the stage of action and passed away. Shall God speak, and His voice not be respected? What power mapped out all this history, that nations, one after another, should fill in their predicted time and place, unconsciously witnessing to the truth of which they themselves knew not the meaning? . . .  {TDG 352.5}
[TDG 352.6]          To every man, God has assigned a place in His great plan. By truth or falsehood, by folly or wisdom, each is fulfilling a purpose, bringing about certain results. . . .  {TDG 352.6}
[TDG 352.7]          In the eyes of the world, those who serve God may appear weak. They may be apparently sinking beneath the billows, but with the next billow they are seen rising nearer to their haven. "I give unto them eternal life," saith our Lord; ". . . neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand" (John 10:28). Though kings shall be cast down, and nations removed, the souls that through faith link themselves with God's purposes shall abide forever. "They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever" (Daniel 12:3).--Manuscript 36, Dec. 9, 1896, "Obedience the Condition of Success."  {TDG 352.7}
[TDG 353.1]       Chap. 345 - Hearts Filled With Christ's Peace         That they all may be one; as thou Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. John 17:21.  {TDG 353.1}
[TDG 353.2]            As Christ came to the world to seek and to save perishing souls, that they should have the light of truth, so also hath He committed the same work to all who receive Him as their Saviour. "And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth" (John 17:19).  {TDG 353.2}
[TDG 353.3]          How important that we should be rooted and grounded in the truth! No falsehood is of the truth. The Lord Jesus has promised that, if we receive Him by faith and believe in Him as our pattern, He will give us "power to become the sons of God." The gospel of Jesus Christ contains the grand principles of all truth, expressed in a life of purity. In love and true righteousness these principles are to be proclaimed to the world. In all our dealings with one another we are to obey the precepts of the law of God. "I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word" (verses 19, 20).  {TDG 353.3}
[TDG 353.4]         From these words we see how much is dependent on the character of all those who claim to believe the gospel of Jesus Christ. By the lives of Christ's followers the world will judge the Saviour. If anyone, in word or deed, departs from the living principles of the truth, he dishonors his Saviour and puts Christ to open shame.  {TDG 353.4}
[TDG 353.5]          Let every soul believe in Christ, and receive the power that Christ has promised, that he may be a child of God, holding the truth conscientiously, its principles interwoven with his words, his spirit, and all his works. Thus Christians may become a refining, purifying influence, working against false religion and infidelity. Their presence brings with it the grand influence of heavenly principles, making them, through Christ, an honor to the gospel. They increase in power to communicate the sanctifying grace of heaven, gaining continually in influence through their increasing reverence for the truth. Their hearts are filled with the peace of Christ.--Letter 327, Dec. 10, 1905, to W. C. White.  {TDG 353.5}
[TDG 354.1]       Chap. 346 - That Your Joy May Be Full         And the king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the Lord his God upon him. Ezra 7:6.  {TDG 354.1}
[TDG 354.2]            Christ would have everyone possess in abundance the grace of heaven. He desires that His joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full. Every soul is to discipline himself in strict, faithful service, just as verily out of meeting as in meeting. You are in full view of the heavenly angels, and every faithful disciple may be, if he will, as was Ezra before the king. The hand of God is upon all those for good who seek Him, but His power and His wrath are against those who forsake Him, and who trust in the help and friendship of the world, going to the god of Ekron to inquire, and heeding not the counsel of the living God.  {TDG 354.2}
[TDG 354.3]         The children of God will know who is their helper. They will know in whom they can trust implicitly, and with Christ's help, they may, without presumption, have a holy confidence. Yes, His servants may safely trust in Him alone, without fear, looking unto Jesus, pressing on in obedience to His requirements, leaving everything that is joined to the world, whether the world opposes or favors. Their success comes from God, and they will not fail because they have not the wealth and influence of wicked men. If they fail, it will be because they do not obey the Lord's requirements, and the Holy Spirit is not with them. . . .  {TDG 354.3}
[TDG 354.4]          Our only safety is in being joined to the Lord Jesus Christ. We can afford to lose the friendship of worldly men. Those who join themselves to worldly men, that they may carry out their unsanctified purposes, make a fearful mistake; for they forfeit the favor and blessing of God. I am to urge upon the attention of our people that the Lord Himself has placed a wall of separation between the world and that which He has established on the earth. God's people are to serve Him, for Christ has called them out of the world, and sanctified and refined them, that they may do His service. . . . There is no such thing as maintaining concord between the profane and the holy. There can be no concord between Christ and Belial. But "the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself" (Psalm 4:3). And this consecration to the Lord, this separation from the world, is plainly declared and positively enjoined in both the Old and the New Testaments.--Letter 329, Dec. 11, 1905, to J. A. Burden, manager of the Loma Linda Sanitarium.  {TDG 354.4}
[TDG 355.1]      Chap. 347 - The Lord's Philosophy         To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Isaiah 8:20.  {TDG 355.1}
[TDG 355.2]            The Lord's philosophy, plainly outlined in His Word, is to be our rule of life. The entire being is to be under the control of the One who knows the end from the beginning. The Bible, and the Bible only is to be our guide. We must follow and obey the life-giving principles of heaven, not only for our inclinations. The wisdom and the power of God, working upon the receptive heart, brings mind and character into harmony with the laws and rules of heaven. Individually we must have the guidance of the Holy Spirit, in order to communicate to the world the great facts of truth and righteousness. . . .  {TDG 355.2}
[TDG 355.3]          We are bidden to sound an alarm to the people. The watchmen must not fail now. They must watch unto prayer, that they may have a clear perception of their obligation to Him who, though the only begotten Son of God, came to our world to lead men and women away from the guidance of Satan.  {TDG 355.3}
[TDG 355.4]          We are to instruct and guide souls to look to Christ's example, to realize their obligation to Him, whose they are by creation and by redemption. He is the owner of every man and woman and child who comes into the world. This He became by paying the redemption price. If fallen human beings will consent to become sons and daughters of God in willing obedience, they will become one with Christ. The Saviour has bought them by giving His life to pay the penalty of sin. . . . Those who are truly converted will reveal the saving grace of Christ by laboring for these souls blinded by Satan. In their own lives God's workers are to show forth the power of truth and righteousness. The world is soon to meet the great Lawgiver over His broken law. Those only can hope for pardon who turn from transgression to obedience.  {TDG 355.4}
[TDG 355.5]          We are to raise the banner on which is inscribed, "The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus." This is the great issue. Let it not be put out of sight. We must strive to arouse church members and those who make no profession, to see and obey the claims of the law of heaven. We are to magnify this law and make it honorable. We are to arouse those who are sunk in spiritual slumber.--Letter 138, Dec. 12, 1910, to Elder and Mrs. Starr, at Melrose Sanitarium, where Elder Starr served as chaplain and in evangelistic ministry.  {TDG 355.5}
[TDG 356.1]       Chap. 348 - The Greatness of Humility         For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. Luke 9:24.  {TDG 356.1}
[TDG 356.2]            Christ gave His disciples a most important lesson in regard to who should be His disciples. "In the kingdom that I am about to set up," He said, "strife for the supremacy shall have no place. All ye are brethren. All My servants there shall be equal. The only greatness recognized there will be the greatness of humility and devotion to the service of others. He that humbleth himself shall be exalted, and he that exalteth himself shall be abased. He who seeks to serve others by self-denial and self-sacrifice will be given the attributes of character that commend themselves to God, and develop wisdom, true patience, forbearance, kindness, compassion. This gives him the chiefest place in the kingdom of God."  {TDG 356.2}
[TDG 356.3]          The Son of man humbled Himself to become the servant of God. He submitted to abasement and self-sacrifice, even to death, to give freedom and life, and a place in His kingdom to those who believe on Him. He gave His life as a ransom for many. This should be enough to make those who are continually seeking to be first and striving for the supremacy, ashamed of their course.  {TDG 356.3}
[TDG 356.4]          "If any man will come after me," Christ said, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me" (Luke 9:23). This is the proof of discipleship. If church members would be doers of the Word, as they solemnly pledged themselves to be when they received baptism, they would love their brethren, and would be constantly seeking for unity and harmony. . . .  {TDG 356.4}
[TDG 356.5]          Those who believe in Christ and walk humbly with Him, . . . who watch to see what they can do to help and bless and strengthen the souls of others, cooperate with the angels who minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. Jesus gives them grace, and wisdom, and righteousness, making them a blessing to all with whom they are brought in contact. The more humble they are in their own estimation, the more blessings they receive from God, because receiving does not exalt them. They make a right use of their blessings, for they receive to impart.  {TDG 356.5}
[TDG 356.6]          The ministering angels receive instruction from the throne of God to cooperate with human instrumentalities. They receive the grace of Christ, to give it to human beings.--Manuscript 165, Dec. 13, 1898, "Unity a Test of Discipleship."  {TDG 356.6}
[TDG 357.1]       Chap. 349 - When Truth Controls the Life         He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. John 8:12.  {TDG 357.1}
[TDG 357.2]            The Lord Jesus took upon Him the form of sinful man, clothing His divinity with humanity. But He was holy, even as God is holy. If He had not been without spot or stain of sin, He could not have been the Saviour of mankind. He was a Sinbearer, needing no atonement. One with God in purity and holiness of character, He could make a propitiation for the sins of the whole world.  {TDG 357.2}
[TDG 357.3]          Christ is the light of the world. Through Him light is shining amid the moral darkness. If He were not light, the darkness would not be apparent, because light reveals darkness. The clearer the light, the more manifest the contrast between light and darkness. Let the light be removed, and there is nought but darkness.  {TDG 357.3}
[TDG 357.4]          Christ has declared our position. "He that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life" (John 8:12). He is Himself the bright and morning Star. He is the Sun of Righteousness, the brightness of His Father's glory. He is the "true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world" (chap. 1:9). A Physician, a Healer, He came to restore the moral image of God that was lost by transgression.  {TDG 357.4}
[TDG 357.5]          When Christ abides in the soul by faith, He makes the one who loves Him all light in the Lord. It is true that many who say they believe the truth have only a nominal faith. They are not doers of the Word. They profess to believe, but their profession will not convert them. . . .  {TDG 357.5}
[TDG 357.6]          When Christ dwells in the heart, His presence is apparent. Good and pleasant words and actions reveal the Spirit of Christ. Sweetness of temper is manifested. There is no angry passion, no obstinacy, no evil-surmising. There is no hatred in the heart, because . . . ideas and methods . . . are not accepted and appreciated by others. . . .  {TDG 357.6}
[TDG 357.7]          When the truth controls the life, there is purity and freedom from sin. The glory, the fullness, the completeness of the gospel plan is fulfilled in the life. The light of truth irradiates the soul temple. The understanding takes hold of Christ.--Manuscript 164, Dec. 14, 1898, "Be Ye Therefore Perfect, Even as Your Father Which Is in Heaven Is Perfect."  {TDG 357.7}
[TDG 358.1]       Chap. 350 - Man-Made Yokes         For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 1 Corinthians 12:12.  {TDG 358.1}
[TDG 358.2]            Soon the old year, with its burden of record, will have passed into eternity, and the new year will have begun. Let us gather up the treasures of the past year, and carry with us into the new year the remembrance of God's goodness and mercy. Let us brighten the future by the thought of past blessings.  {TDG 358.2}
[TDG 358.3]          "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure" (Philippians 2:12, 13). We must cooperate with the Lord Jesus. Only thus shall we be able to accomplish our part of the work. We are to hold fast to all we gain through Christ.  {TDG 358.3}
[TDG 358.4]          O what wonderful advantages and opportunities there are for those who wear Christ's yoke! Our troubles come because we manufacture yokes for ourselves, refusing to wear Christ's yoke. He is our efficiency. He will give us power. Our part is to plant our feet firmly on the platform of eternal truth; then we may know that over us is the protection of God.  {TDG 358.4}
[TDG 358.5]          "Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ" (Romans 5:1). To be justified means to be pardoned. To those whom God justifies He imputes Christ's righteousness, for the Saviour has taken away our sin. We stand before the throne of God justified and sanctified. We are emptied of self, and, through the sanctification of the truth, Christ abides in our hearts. . . .  {TDG 358.5}
[TDG 358.6]          We are being tried and tested. May the Lord of heaven shut us in with Him, that the wicked one may have no power over us. . . .  {TDG 358.6}
[TDG 358.7]          Christ is the great Master Worker. We are laborers together with Him. He has a right to give each one his work. And let each one be sure to do the work given him. Let us do faithfully the work that the Lord has placed in our minds. He who neglects his definite work for the work that some one else has in charge is out of place. Time is lost, confidence abused and shaken, and the work hindered. When we learn to attend closely to our own special work, the Lord will help us, and all parts of His cause will move in harmony.--Letter 202, Dec. 15, 1902, to "My Dear Brethren and Sisters."  {TDG 358.7}
[TDG 359.1]       Chap. 351 - Oddities and Eccentricities         And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power. 1 Corinthians 2:4.  {TDG 359.1}
[TDG 359.2]            We are not surprised to find that Satan will work today as he has worked in the past. We must live by faith; for without faith it is impossible to please God. . . . Boasting claims of righteousness and noisy demonstrations are calculated to lead to a fanatical experience that will confuse many minds. If such things are encouraged, a wave of fanaticism will come into our ranks that will be detrimental to the work of God, and that will sweep away many souls in a dangerous delusion. These things are designed by Satan to deceive, if possible, the very elect.  {TDG 359.2}
[TDG 359.3]         It is our privilege to preach the Word in the demonstration of the Spirit. It is the privilege of every soul to exercise faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. But pure spiritual life comes only as the soul surrenders itself to the will of God through Christ, the reconciling Saviour. It is our privilege to be worked by the Holy Spirit. Through the exercise of faith we are brought into communion with Christ Jesus, for Christ dwells in the hearts of all who are meek and lowly. Theirs is a faith that works by love and purifies the soul, a faith that brings peace to the heart, and leads in the path of self-denial and self-sacrifice. . . .  {TDG 359.3}
[TDG 359.4]          Let there be no oddities or eccentricities of movement on the part of those who speak the Word of truth, for such things will weaken the impression that should be made by the Word. We must be guarded, for Satan is determined, if possible, to intermingle with religious services his evil influence. Let there be no theatrical display, for this will not help to strengthen belief in the Word of God. Rather it will divert attention to the human instrument. . . .  {TDG 359.4}
[TDG 359.5]          Those who are really under the influence of the Holy Spirit, will reveal its power by a practical application of the eternal principles of truth. They will reveal that the holy oil is emptied from the two olive branches into the chambers of the soul temple. Their words will be imbued with the power of the Holy Spirit to soften and subdue the heart. It will be manifest that the words spoken are spirit and life.--Letter 352, Dec. 16, 1908, to Elder S. N. Haskell, president of the California Conference.  {TDG 359.5}
[TDG 360.1]       Chap. 352 - Observing Christmas         And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. Luke 2:9, 10.  {TDG 360.1}
[TDG 360.2]            The 25th of December has long been commemorated as the day of Jesus' birth, and . . . it is not my purpose to affirm or question the propriety of celebrating this event on this day, but to dwell upon the childhood and life of our Saviour. It is my purpose to call the attention of the children to the humble manner in which the Redeemer came to the world.  {TDG 360.2}
[TDG 360.3]          All heaven was interested in the great event of Christ's advent to earth. Heavenly messengers came to make known the birth of the long-promised, long-expected Saviour to the humble shepherds who were watching their flocks by night on the plains of Bethlehem. The first manifestation that attracted the notice of the shepherds at the birth of the Saviour, was a radiant light in the starry heavens, which filled them with wonder and admiration. . . . The astonished shepherds could scarcely comprehend the precious message borne to them by the angels, and when the radiant light had passed away, they said one to another, "Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child" (Luke 2:15-17). . . .  {TDG 360.3}
[TDG 360.4]          What matchless love Jesus has manifested for a fallen world! If angels sang because the Saviour was born in Bethlehem, shall not our hearts echo the glad strain, Glory to God in the highest, peace on earth, good will to men? Although we do not know the exact day of Christ's birth, we would honor the sacred event. May the Lord forbid that any one should be so narrow minded as to overlook the event because there is an uncertainty in regard to the exact time. Let us do what we can to fasten the minds of the children upon those things which are precious to everyone who loves Jesus. Let us teach them how Jesus came into the world to bring hope, comfort, peace, and happiness to all. . . . Let the hearts of all respond with exceeding joy for the priceless gift of the Son of God.--Review and Herald, Dec. 17, 1889.  {TDG 360.4}
[TDG 361.1]       Chap. 353 - Let Christ Guide         And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. Matthew 13:10, 11.  {TDG 361.1}
[TDG 361.2]            Christ gave His disciples to understand that He preached in parables and hid the great truths He presented under similitudes that persons who have not the truth or the love of it, whose hearts are misled by their own tempers and gratified inclinations, could not know of His doctrines. . . .  {TDG 361.2}
[TDG 361.3]          The unfruitful hearers are specified by our Lord as the skeptical, the superficial, or the secular. These cannot discern the moral glory of the truth or its practical personal application to their own hearts. They lack that faith which overcomes the world, and as the sure consequence the world overcomes them. . . .  {TDG 361.3}
[TDG 361.4]          It is the close connection with God which opens and makes quick and sharp the understanding. Men in Christ's day brought upon themselves that blindness that in seeing they see not and the willful deafness that in hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. Jesus told them that there was no reason for them to be surprised at what He had stated in regard to their unbelief, for Isaiah had predicted the same ［Matthew 13:13-15 quoted］. . . .  {TDG 361.4}
[TDG 361.5]          Some of the people professing to believe the truth for this time will be in a similar position. They will not understand the marvelous work of God by which God confirms His Word. They will not perceive that the working of God's Spirit is wrought by His power, not because the evidence is not sufficient, but because the waywardness and the corruption of their own hearts will not suffer them honestly and candidly to weigh these evidences for the sins of the people have hardened their hearts and their conformity to the world has clouded their conceptions of divine things. . . . They are unwilling to be directed in the path of righteousness which would lead to the city of God. . . .  {TDG 361.5}
[TDG 361.6]          Our trust must be wholly in God. He will be to us a present help in every time of need. Let us wait upon the Lord and exercise faith in His promises. He will hear us. Only believe. The Captain of our salvation will not leave us to guide our own bark. We shall have His help and His wisdom just when He sees we need it.--Letter 24, Dec. 18, 1882, to W. C. White.  {TDG 361.6}
[TDG 362.1]       Chap. 354 - Choose You This Day         Choose you this day whom ye will serve. Joshua 24:15.  {TDG 362.1}
[TDG 362.2]            The wind is increasing until it blows a gale. I do not venture upon the deck ［of the steamer Wairarapa］. I feel glad to keep still. . . .  {TDG 362.2}
[TDG 362.3]          I was lifting up my heart to God for Christ, who stilled the tempest, to say "Peace, be still."  {TDG 362.3}
[TDG 362.4]          All at once the rainbow spanned the heavens. I could see the signs of God's promise in the bow in the clouds, and I was resting in confidence in His protecting arms. . . .  {TDG 362.4}
[TDG 362.5]          The lady in waiting ［i.e., stewardess nurse］ is very kind to me. I gave her Steps to Christ and some papers and pamphlets. I talked with her in regard to her soul's salvation. I pointed out the perils of anyone whose life was on the sea. She said she had thought of this ofttimes, but she said, "If I could, I would be a Christian, but I cannot. It would be an impossibility to serve God on such a vessel as this. You do not know, you cannot have any idea of the wickedness of these sailors. The captain and mates are so closely of the same character with the crew of sailors that they have no influence to introduce reform, if they desired such a thing." I asked why she did not seek some other employment. She said, "It would be no use. I have four children to support and I have not strength to do hard work." She was a small, delicate, fine-featured woman. . . .  {TDG 362.5}
[TDG 362.6]          I tried to open before her the danger of living a prayerless life. She said, "It is no use to pray here, or try to be religious." I told her if the Lord had appointed her that place she would, if she would accept Christ as her Saviour, realize Christ as her refuge. She said, with tears in her eyes, "It is impossible. I know the company on this ship. I could not live religion here. I hope some time to have some place opened for me where I can support my family, and then I shall give my attention to serious things. If I could only be with my children and support them in a humble way I would only too gladly choose to do so."--Manuscript 88, Dec. 19, 1893, diary, en route to Sydney, Australia, from New Zealand.  {TDG 362.6}
[TDG 363.1]       Chap. 355 - Gather Up the Fragments         Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. John 6:12.  {TDG 363.1}
[TDG 363.2]            This morning, or rather at twelve o'clock, I rose to adjust my blinds, which were being blown by the wind; and I found the manuscript which I was to read before leaving on the six o'clock train for San Francisco, where I am to unite with Elder Corliss in labor during the week of prayer. With this manuscript was a letter from you to W. C. W. ［White］, which I read at midnight. This letter was of special interest to me, and after reading it, I could not think of sleeping; so I dressed, and am in my writing chair at this moment. . . .  {TDG 363.2}
[TDG 363.3]          I have felt more grateful than I can express for this pleasant refuge ［Elmshaven, near St. Helena, California］, for me in my old age. I do not feel any older than I did twenty years ago, but I do not count upon many years now, and I have a great desire to accomplish a work in preparing my writings so that, if I am suddenly removed, they will be in a proper shape for others to handle them, and thus carry out the oft-repeated instructions to me, "Gather up the fragments; let nothing be lost." . . .  {TDG 363.3}
[TDG 363.4]         Here we have an abundance of fruit of all kinds. Our surroundings are very agreeable and pleasant to look upon. We have an abundance of pure water from the everlasting hills, and grapes in abundance. . . .  {TDG 363.4}
[TDG 363.5]          I will write no more now, but I hope you will both be situated where for a time you will not have to strain every nerve and muscle to their highest tension. It is not best to be in any way presumptuous. The Lord desires His worn servants to have a chance to be situated where they will have an opportunity to express with pen and voice the advantage of a broad experience, without sacrificing their lives in the effort. By precept and example men should be educated to bear the strain of labor, and those who have hitherto borne the burdens should preserve the life God has given them to voice His Word--"This is the way; walk ye in it."  {TDG 363.5}
[TDG 363.6]          I will leave this right here. My watch says that it is three o'clock. In love, Ellen G. White.--Letter 161, Dec. 20, 1900, to Brother and Sister Druillard, who labored in Africa and were being invited to join Ellen White's staff.  {TDG 363.6}
[TDG 364.1]       Chap. 356 - Flickering Lights         Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Matthew 5:16.  {TDG 364.1}
[TDG 364.2]            I long to see the church arise to a full sense of their responsibility and accountability before God, to let their light shine forth to the world in clear, steady, bright rays. The light of many is too flickering, fitful, and uncertain. It will at times blaze forth in bright rays and then it becomes almost extinct. The Lord God of Israel cannot be glorified unless the light shines steadily amid the moral darkness, as well as in the light. The light of the Sun of Righteousness is never dim. It is constantly shining upon us. Notwithstanding Satan casts his hellish shadow athwart our path, the light shineth beyond.  {TDG 364.2}
[TDG 364.3]          Then why should not the followers of Jesus walk in His light, reflecting the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness? They may do this. Christ has enjoined upon them to do this, and He makes it possible for them to do this, for He would never enjoin them to do that which it is not possible for them to do. What is possible should be done, not only for their own happiness and peace, but for the good of the world.  {TDG 364.3}
[TDG 364.4]          We need daily to uplift the soul heavenward, catching the bright beams of light from the Sun of Righteousness. Hath God forgotten to be gracious to His people who fear Him, who love Him? No. Hath He shut up His tender mercies that they can no longer reach His tried and tempted ones? I tell you, nay. Look up, trembling, doubting souls. Look up to the face of Jesus Christ, beaming with love upon the purchase of His blood, and doubt no more.  {TDG 364.4}
[TDG 364.5]          Jesus lives as your Advocate, your great High Priest. He is your representative before the Father in the courts of heaven. His mediation secures you everything that your faith claims. "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock and it shall be opened unto you" (Matthew 7:7). Who has said it? The Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace. He is your Saviour. Never will He fail to prove true to His word. Never will He falsify Himself. God hath promised. Let faith claim the promise.--Manuscript 24, Dec. 21, 1889, diary.  {TDG 364.5}
[TDG 365.1]       Chap. 357 - Love Fulfills the Law         Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. Romans 13:10.  {TDG 365.1}
[TDG 365.2]            The attribute that Christ appreciates most in man is charity (love) out of a pure heart. This is the fruit borne upon the Christian tree. "Every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God" (1 John 4:7). The Lord Jesus has said, "A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another" (John 13:34, 35).  {TDG 365.2}
[TDG 365.3]          When enshrouded in the cloudy pillar He spake to the children of Israel through Moses: "Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. Thou shalt not avenge, nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: I am the Lord" (Leviticus 19:17, 18). "These things I command you, that ye love one another" (John 15:17).  {TDG 365.3}
[TDG 365.4]          If you are Bible Christians, each will have as great an interest for his brother workman as for himself. The work of giving the bread of life to souls that are ready to perish, should be all absorbing, keeping the hearts of the workers kind and tender to one another. True Christian courtesy needs to be cultivated, the mind and heart must be educated and trained by deeds of kindness to have an unselfish interest in every laborer in the work.  {TDG 365.4}
[TDG 365.5]          Regard yourselves as missionaries, not among heathen, but among your own brethren. It requires a vast amount of time and labor to convince one soul in regard to the truth. How much money has been expended in efforts to turn men and women from sin to righteousness! And when souls are brought into the truth, what takes place in heaven? There is more joy in the presence of the angels over one sinner that repenteth than over ninety and nine just persons who ［think they］ need no repentance (see Luke 15:7). . . .  {TDG 365.5}
[TDG 365.6]          If you keep yourselves in the love of God, an influence will surround the soul which will be a savor of life unto life. You are to watch for souls as they that must give an account.--Manuscript 16, Dec. 22, 1892, "Love for Brethren."  {TDG 365.6}
[TDG 366.1]       Chap. 358 - Water into Wine         This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory. John 2:11.  {TDG 366.1}
[TDG 366.2]            During the wedding feast at Cana of Galilee, at which Christ was present, it was discovered that from some cause the supply of wine had failed. This caused much perplexity and regret. It was unusual to dispense with wine on festive occasions, and its absence would seem to indicate a want of hospitality. As a relative of the parties, Mary had assisted in the arrangements for the feast, and she now spoke to Jesus, saying, "They have no wine" (John 2:3). These words were a suggestion that He might supply their need. But Jesus answered, "Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come" (verse 4).  {TDG 366.2}
[TDG 366.3]         The response of Christ did not discourage His mother. At the right moment He would act His part. "His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it" (verses 5-8).  {TDG 366.3}
[TDG 366.4]         When the time had fully come, the miracle wrought by Christ was recognized. As soon as the ruler of the feast put the goblet to his lips and tasted the wine, he looked up with glad surprise. The wine was superior to any he had ever before drunk. And it was unfermented wine. He said to the bridegroom, "Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now" (verse 10).  {TDG 366.4}
[TDG 366.5]         Christ did not approach the jars, or touch the water; He simply looked upon the water, and it became the pure juice of the grape, clarified and refined. What effect did this miracle have?--"His disciples believed on him" (verse 11). . . . By this miracle Christ also gave evidence of His mercy and compassion. He showed that He had regard for the necessities of those who followed Him to hear His words of knowledge and wisdom.-- Manuscript 79, Dec. 23, 1900, diary.  {TDG 366.5}
[TDG 367.1]      Chap. 359 - How to Be a Success         For all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee. 1 Chronicles 29:14.  {TDG 367.1}
[TDG 367.2]            We hope you may be prospered of God. If we have His care and His approval, we shall make a success wherever we are and in whatever we may engage. Without the blessing of God, any amount of prosperity will fail to be a success. Our first anxiety should be to secure God as our friend. "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me" (Isaiah 27:5).  {TDG 367.2}
[TDG 367.3]          Do not make it a business to serve yourselves and become indifferent in regard to the claims of God upon you. You are His property. Have fixed principles. Consider Jesus has bought you at an infinite cost. Your thoughts should be kept pure; they are the Lord's. Give them to Him. We can merit nothing from God. We can give Him nothing which is not His own. Will we keep back from God what is His own? Do not rob God and pawn His time, His talents, and His strength with the world. He asks your affections. Give them to Him. They are His own. He asks your time, moment by moment: give it to Him. It is His own. He asks your intellect: give it to Him. It is His own.  {TDG 367.3}
[TDG 367.4]          Remember the words of the inspired apostle, "Ye are not your own. For ye are bought with a price" (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20). You are bought, . . . even if you perish. The Lord wants His own property. When we have given to God soul, body, and spirit; when we have kept appetite under the control of enlightened conscience, and wrestled against every lust, showing that we consider each organ as God's property, intended for His service; when all our affections move in harmony with the Lord's mind, fastening on objects "which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God" (Colossians 3:1)--then we have given the Lord His own. O God, "all things come of thee, and of thine own have we given thee" (1 Chronicles 29:14). . . .  {TDG 367.4}
[TDG 367.5]          On no consideration live for yourselves alone. There are those who ever need the help you can give them. Jesus gave Himself for us. What a condescension! Let us deny self and bless others. Glorify God by choosing His way, His will. He will be your wise counselor and your fast, unchanging Friend.--Letter 23, Dec. 24, 1873, to Edson and Emma White.  {TDG 367.5}
[TDG 368.1]       Chap. 360 - God's Unspeakable Gift         Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. 2 Corinthians 9:15.  {TDG 368.1}
[TDG 368.2]            Last night the Christmas ［Eve］ celebration was held in the ［Battle Creek］ Tabernacle, and it passed off well--modestly, solemnly, and with gratitude expressed in everything done and said, because Jesus the Prince of Life had come to our world a babe in Bethlehem to be an offering for sin. He came to fulfill the prediction of the prophets and seers, which He had instructed them to utter to fulfill the counsels of heaven, and in the great mission and work verify His own word. And for this, every soul is under the most solemn obligation and gratitude to God, that Jesus, the world's Redeemer, has pledged Himself to accomplish the full salvation of every son and daughter of Adam. If they do not accept the heavenly gift, they have only themselves to blame. The sacrifice was ample, wholly consistent with the justice and honor of God's holy law. The Innocent suffered for the guilty, and this should call forth gratitude full and complete.  {TDG 368.2}
[TDG 368.3]          At half past ten ［December 25］ I spoke to those assembled at the Tabernacle. The Lord gave me most earnest words to speak. I tried to present the matter in the light of God's Word, that the work of labor for the salvation of souls does not rest alone upon the delegated minister, but that to every man God had given his work. The Lord's work is to be carried forward by the living members of Christ's body, and in the great divine appointment of God each one is to be educated to act a part in the conversion of souls. He has enlisted in the army of the Lord, not for ease, not to study his own amusement, but to endure hardships as a faithful soldier of the cross of Christ. Every private must act his part, be vigilant, be courageous, be true. After I had occupied about fifty minutes, many excellent testimonies were borne.  {TDG 368.3}
[TDG 368.4]          We returned home and called to our dinner, Fred Walling, my niece's son, his wife, his wife's mother, and they came with their two little ones, a babe of three months, and a boy of six years. These were strangers and poor, and needed this little encouragement.--Manuscript 24, Dec. 25, 1889, diary.  {TDG 368.4}
[TDG 369.1]       Chap. 361 - Unity         I therefore. . . beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. Ephesians 4:1-3.  {TDG 369.1}
[TDG 369.2]            Read the prayer that Christ offered for His people just before His trial and crucifixion. Christ in His human nature suffered disappointment and trials. When I read in the Bible of how many refused to believe that Christ was the Son of God, sadness fills my heart. We read that even His own brethren refused to believe in Him.  {TDG 369.2}
[TDG 369.3]          We must present an unbroken front in union and in faith. We must be strong in the Lord and in the power of His grace. . . . It is through disunion that the enemy comes in and sows his seed. We need the truth on every point. We need less of our own words and more of the Word of God. We are near the close of time, and we cannot afford to make a mistake. Truth will bear away the victory. We must "love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous" (1 Peter 3:8). We must practice Christian politeness. A soft answer to cruel thrusts turns away wrath. . . .  {TDG 369.3}
[TDG 369.4]          Christ is wounded by the differences that are so easily created and brought to the front. Turn to the seventeenth chapter of John, and read the prayer of Christ, His entreaty that His disciples may be one as He is one with the Father. We greatly dishonor God when we regard it as a light matter to make our differences apparent. This is sure to weaken our own souls and the souls of others. . . .  {TDG 369.4}
[TDG 369.5]          When we bring in our own ideas and opinions, we mislead others. Attach importance to a plain "Thus saith the Lord," and then you will be laborers together with Christ.  {TDG 369.5}
[TDG 369.6]          "Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour" (Ephesians 5:1, 2). What grand and comprehensive truths are shining from the Word of God, molding hearts and minds after Christ's order. In the night season I heard these words spoken to companies, by the divine Teacher: "Blend your plans. Let there be no variance among you." . . .  {TDG 369.6}
[TDG 369.7]         I would say to you, my brother, Look up. Talk faith and hope. Do not look at the dark side. Let praise and songs of hope be in your heart and on your lips.--Letter 398, Dec. 26, 1906, to Dr. and Mrs. D. H. Kress.  {TDG 369.7}
[TDG 370.1]       Chap. 362 - Work in Christ's Lines         Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. James 1:27.  {TDG 370.1}
[TDG 370.2]            Our work is incomplete if we do not educate others to be laborers together with God, visiting and praying with families, showing to the world what Jesus has done for us. God's Word declares, "Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world" (James 1:27). These words are spoken to every follower of Christ. Not only the minister, but every soul connected with Him, is to be a worker in His vineyard. "Herein is my Father glorified," Christ said, "that ye bear much fruit" (John 15:8). By His own life Christ has paid for your earnest, hearty cooperation. If you do not work as faithful missionaries, you are untrue to your trust, and you disappoint your Saviour. . . .  {TDG 370.2}
[TDG 370.3]          In His Word God has shown us the only way in which this work should be done. We are to do earnest, faithful work, laboring for souls as they that must give an account. "Repent, repent," was the message rung out by John in the wilderness. . . .  {TDG 370.3}
[TDG 370.4]          Christ's message to the people was, "Unless ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish." And the apostles were commanded to preach everywhere that men should repent. The Lord would have His servants preach today the old gospel doctrine, sorrow for sin, repentance, and confession. We want old-fashioned sermons, old-fashioned customs, old-fashioned fathers and mothers in Israel, who have the tenderness of Christ.  {TDG 370.4}
[TDG 370.5]          The sinner must be labored for perseveringly, earnestly, wisely, until he shall see that he is a transgressor of God's law, and shall exercise repentance toward God and faith toward the Lord Jesus Christ. When the sinner is conscious of his helpless condition, and feels his need of a Saviour, he may come with faith and hope to "the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." Christ will accept the soul who comes to Him in true repentance. A broken and a contrite heart He will not despise.  {TDG 370.5}
[TDG 370.6]          The battle cry is sounding along the line. Let every soldier of the cross push to the front, not in self-sufficiency, but in meekness and lowliness of heart.--The Signs of the Times, Dec. 27, 1899.  {TDG 370.6}
[TDG 371.1]       Chap. 363 - Under His Wings         If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. John 15:20.  {TDG 371.1}
[TDG 371.2]            There is no greater evidence that Satan is working than that those who profess to be sanctified to God's service persecute their fellow beings because they do not believe the same doctrine that they themselves believe. These will rush with fury against God's people, stating as true that which they know to be untrue. Thus they show that they are inspired by him who is an accuser of the brethren, and a murderer of the saints of God. But if God permits tyrants to do with us as the priests did with His Son, shall we give up our faith, and go back to perdition? It is not because God does not care for us that He permits these things to be; for He declares, "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints" (Psalm 116:15).  {TDG 371.2}
[TDG 371.3]         With Satan at their head to imbue them with his spirit, men may afflict God's people, they may cause pain to the body, they may take away their temporal life, but they cannot touch the life that is hid with Christ. We are not our own. Soul and body, we have been bought with the price paid on the cross of Calvary; and we are to remember that we are in the hands of Him who created us. Whatever Satan may inspire evil men to do, we are to rest in the assurance that we are under God's charge, and that by His Spirit He will strengthen us to endure. . . .  {TDG 371.3}
[TDG 371.4]          The time is soon to come when the Lord will say, "Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. For, behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain" (Isaiah 26:20, 21).  {TDG 371.4}
[TDG 371.5]          Those who love God need not be surprised if those who claim to be Christians are filled with hatred because they cannot force the consciences of God's people. Not long hence they will stand before the Judge of all the earth, to render an account for the pain they have caused to the bodies and souls of God's heritage.--Review and Herald, Dec. 28, 1897.  {TDG 371.5}
[TDG 372.1]       Chap. 364 - Perfect Conformity to God's Will         Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. Hebrews 13:8.  {TDG 372.1}
[TDG 372.2]            My brother and sister, we need to keep before us the example of Christ's perfection. When we allow our minds to dwell upon the imperfections of others, our own souls become filled with the leaven of evil.  {TDG 372.2}
[TDG 372.3]          In our endeavors to represent the truth for this time to the world, we shall meet with many difficulties, but, if we will keep the heart and mind fixed upon the precious Saviour, if we talk of His love and power, the perplexities will pass away, and we shall become happy in the assurance of a Saviour's love. We are not dependent upon the world and its changeableness. He in whom dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily, and in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, is our joy and crown of rejoicing, our peace, our power, our satisfaction. Then let us rejoice, whatever may happen, within and without.  {TDG 372.3}
[TDG 372.4]          We must obtain that measure of the grace of Christ that will enable us to dwell together in love and unity in this life, else we can never dwell together in the life to come. I am trying to show our people the need of the unity for which Christ prayed. The soul must fully own the power and authority of the Word of God. Christ, the perfect example, is ever before us. To Him we may look for grace and power to overcome every fault.  {TDG 372.4}
[TDG 372.5]          We are to get ready for the great day of God by carrying out in the daily life the perfect principles presented to us in the life of Christ. We are called by Him to be His representatives. We are God's children. By spiritual adoption we become His sons and daughters. We are to live in conformity to His will, representing Him in life and character.  {TDG 372.5}
[TDG 372.6]          Perfect conformity to the will of God is the condition of which eternal life is given. . . . May the Lord bless you, my brother and sister, and lead you, through a knowledge of His Word, to a perfect understanding of His will concerning you.-- Letter 96, Dec. 29, 1911, to Mrs. J. J. Gravelle, a lay sister in North Dakota.  {TDG 372.6}
[TDG 373.1]       Chap. 365 - Walk in the Footsteps of Jesus         And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability. Matthew 25:15.  {TDG 373.1}
[TDG 373.2]            Study the instruction found in Matthew 25:14-46. Compare this instruction with your life record. Let every man put away his boasting. . . . Let us walk in the footsteps of Christ in all the humility of true faith. Let us put away all self-trust, committing ourselves, day by day and hour by hour, to the Saviour, constantly receiving and imparting His grace. I beg those who profess to believe in Christ to walk humbly before God. Pride and self-exaltation are an offense to Him. "If any man will come after me," Christ declares, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me" (Matthew 16:24). Those only who obey this word will He recognize as His believing ones. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God" (John 1:12, 13).  {TDG 373.2}
[TDG 373.3]          "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us" (verse 14). O wonderful condescension! The Prince of heaven, the Commander of the heavenly hosts, stepped down from His high position, laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown, and clothed His divinity with humanity, that He might become the divine Teacher of all classes of men, and live before human beings a life free from all selfishness and sin, setting them an example of what, through His grace, they may become.  {TDG 373.3}
[TDG 373.4]         "The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth" (verse 14). Praise God for this wonderful statement. The possibilities that it presents seem almost too great for us to grasp, and put to shame our weakness and our unbelief. I praise God that I can see my Saviour by faith. My soul grasps the great gift. Our only hope in this life is to reach forth the hand of faith, and grasp the hand outstretched to save. "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world" (verse 29). If we would look away from self to Jesus, making Him our Guide, the world would see in our churches a power that it does not now see.--Manuscript 166, Dec. 30, 1905, "Aggressive Work to Be Done."  {TDG 373.4}
[TDG 374.1]      Chap. 366 - Don't Let Anything Sidetrack You         But this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark. Philippians 3:13, 14.  {TDG 374.1}
[TDG 374.2]            Do not allow anything to turn you aside from the path of self-denial. Of those who in ancient times engaged in contests of physical strength, we read, "Every man that striveth in the games exerciseth self-control in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible" (1 Corinthians 9:25, A.S.V.). As we engage in the great struggle, let us think of what we shall lose if we fail. We shall lose the eternal life purchased for us by the blood of the Son of God. Shall we, then, grudge the toil of eternal vigilance? If we do all in our power to resist evil and surmount obstacles, we shall gain the victory. Vigor will reward the efforts made to press toward the prize of our high calling in Christ.  {TDG 374.2}
[TDG 374.3]          Worldly attractions will be presented to draw the attention from the Lord Jesus; but laying aside every weight and the sin that so easily besets, we are to press forward, showing to the world, to angels, and to men that the hope of seeing the face of God is worth all the efforts and the sacrifices that the attainment of the hope demands. . . . "I count not myself yet to have laid hold: but one thing I do, forgetting the things which are behind, and stretching forward to the things which are before, I press on toward the goal unto the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus" (Philippians 3:13, 14, A.S.V.).  {TDG 374.3}
[TDG 374.4]          "One thing I do." Paul allowed nothing to divert him from the one great purpose of his life. . . . In the busy activities of life, he never lost sight of his one great purpose--to press on toward the prize of his high calling. . . .  {TDG 374.4}
[TDG 374.5]          Let the great purposes that constrained Paul to press forward in the face of hardship and difficulty lead you to consecrate yourselves wholly to God's service. Whatever your hands find to do, do it with your might. Make your work pleasant with songs of praise. If you would have a clean record in the books of heaven, never fret or scold. Let your daily prayer be: "Lord, help me to do my best. Teach me how to do better work. Give me energy and cheerfulness. Help me to bring into my service the loving ministry of the Saviour."--Letter 1, Dec. 31, 1903, to "My Dear Brethren and Sisters."  {TDG 374.5}
[3SM 0.1]        3SM - Selected Messages Book 3 (1980)      Table of Contents    A Word to the Reader ................................................. 9    Section I--The Church          Introduction ................................................ 14       1. What Is the Church .......................................... 15       2. Unity in the Church ......................................... 20       3. Independent Action .......................................... 23    Section II--Principles of Inspiration          Introduction ................................................ 28       4. The Primacy of the Word ..................................... 29       5. Experiences in Receiving the Visions ........................ 34       6. Glimpses of How the Light Came to Ellen White ............... 40       7. Presenting the Divinely Revealed Message .................... 48       8. The Question of Influence ................................... 62       9. Defining Sister White's Judgment and the Word of the Lord ... 68      10. On Being an Inspired Messenger .............................. 71      11. The Reception of the Messages ............................... 78    Section III--The Preparation of the Ellen G. White Books          Introduction ................................................ 88      12. Literary Assistants in Work of Ellen G. White ............... 89      13. The Testimonies for the Church .............................. 94                                                                       6        14. Initial Steps in Writing and             Publishing the Great Controversy Story .................... 99      15. A Running Account of Ellen G. White's          Experience in Writing on the Life of Christ in 1876 ........ 103      16. Expanding the Great Controversy Presentation ............... 109      17. The Experience of E. G. White in          Preparing The Desire of Ages ............................... 115      18. Comments While at Work on the Conflict Series Books ........ 121    Section IV--The Incarnation          Introduction ............................................... 126      19. The Incarnation ............................................ 127    Section V--Principles of Salvation          Introduction ............................................... 144      20. Principles as Set Forth by Ellen White in Her Early Ministry 145      21. Ellen White Reports on the Minneapolis Conference .......... 156      22. Emphasis on Salvation Theme--1890-1908 ..................... 190    Section VI--Education--The Church School, and Universities of the World          Introduction ............................................... 206      23. Appeal for a Church School ................................. 209      24. Counsel Regarding Age of School Entrance ................... 214      25. General Guiding Principles ................................. 227      26. Attending Colleges and Universities of the Land ............ 231    Section VII--Standards          Introduction ............................................... 236      27. The Grace of Courtesy....................................... 237      28. Dress and Adornment ........................................ 241                                                                       7        29. The Sabbath ................................................ 256      30. The Propriety of Varying Postures in Prayer ................ 266    Section VIII--The Health Reform          Introduction ............................................... 272      31. Visions That Early Called for Reforms....................... 273      32. The 1863 Health Reform Vision............................... 276      33. Proper Use of the Testimonies on Health Reform ............. 283      34. Spiritual and Physical Hazards of Indulged Appetite ........ 289      35. Teaching Health Reform in the Family ....................... 293      36. Sister White and Prayer for the Sick ....................... 295    Section IX--Counsels on Many Matters          Introduction ............................................... 298      37. Seventh-day Adventists and Lawsuits ........................ 299      38. Science and Revelation ..................................... 306      39. Questions About the Saved .................................. 313      40. The Question of the Date Line .............................. 317      41. Memorials, Are They Proper? ................................ 320      42. Renting our Churches to Other Denominations ................ 322      43. Feelings of Despondency .................................... 324      44. Specific Light on Gardening ................................ 328      45. Balanced Counsel on Picture-making and Idolatry ............ 330      46. Music and the Music Director ............................... 332      47. Work in the Spirit of Prayer................................ 336      48. The Bible Prophets Wrote for Our Time ...................... 338      49. Can All Have the Gift of Prophecy? ......................... 340      50. Disparaging the Pioneers ................................... 342      51. Attacks on Ellen White and Her Work......................... 348      52. Sinlessness and Salvation .................................. 353      53. Study the Testimonies ...................................... 358    Section X--Meeting Fanaticism          Introduction ............................................... 362                                                                       8        54. The Mackin Case ............................................ 363    Section XI--Last-Day Events          Introduction ............................................... 380      55. Lessons From Meeting the Sunday Law            Crisis of the Late 1880's and Early 1890's ............... 383      56. As We Near the End ......................................... 403      57. The Last Great Struggle .................................... 413    Appendix       A. The Great Controversy--1911 Edition ........................ 433       B. W. C. White Statement Made to W. W. Eastman ................ 445       C. W. C. White Letters to L. E. Froom ......................... 451  {3SM 0.1}
[3SM 0.2]     A WORD TO THE READER         IN 1958, THE PUBLICATION OF SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOKS 1 AND 2, MADE AVAILABLE IN PERMANENT FORM COUNSELS THAT HAD BECOME PARTICULARLY SIGNIFICANT SINCE THE LAST VOLUME OF TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH HAD APPEARED IN 1909.  REPRESENTING A VARIETY OF TOPICS, MANY OF THEM HAD BEEN PUBLISHED IN THE CHURCH'S PERIODICALS, PAMPHLETS, AND SIMILAR PUBLICATIONS.  SOME, DRAWN FROM MRS. WHITE'S LETTERS AND MANUSCRIPTS, HAD NEVER BEFORE BEEN PUBLISHED.  THE TWO SELECTED MESSAGES VOLUMES CAME TO BE MAJOR SOURCE BOOKS, SUPPLEMENTING THE TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH AND THE VARIOUS BOOKS OF SPECIALIZED COUNSEL.       SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 3, ADDS TO THESE HELPFUL RESOURCES.  HERE THE READER WILL FIND MATERIALS THAT, IN MANY CASES, CONTRIBUTE INSIGHTS AND PERSPECTIVES BEYOND THOSE FOUND IN MRS. WHITE'S PREVIOUS PUBLICATIONS. IN SOME CASES, SUCH AS THE WORKINGS OF INSPIRATION AND THE MANNER IN WHICH MRS. WHITE'S BOOKS WERE PREPARED, INCREASED INTEREST IN THESE TOPICS HAS LED TO THE INCLUSION OF A SECTION OF PERTINENT STATEMENTS, SOME PUBLISHED FOR THE FIRST TIME.       OTHER IMPORTANT THEMES TREATED IN THIS VOLUME INCLUDE THE CHURCH, THE INCARNATION OF JESUS, EDUCATION, STANDARDS OF CHRISTIAN BEHAVIOR, HEALTH REFORM, MEETING FANATICISM, AND LAST-DAY EVENTS.  ONE SECTION DOCUMENTS MRS. WHITE'S PRESENTATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF SALVATION BEFORE AND AFTER THE 1888 GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION IN MINNEAPOLIS WITH ITS EMPHASIS ON RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH, AND INCLUDES HER COMMENTS ABOUT THE EVENTS OF THAT HISTORIC AND PIVOTAL SESSION.  ANOTHER SECTION IS DEVOTED TO BRIEF COLLECTIONS OF STATEMENTS ON A VARIETY OF SPECIFIC MATTERS, SUCH AS LAWSUITS, THE INTERNATIONAL DATE LINE, RENTING ADVENTIST CHURCHES TO OTHER GROUPS, GARDENING, AND MUSIC.  THE BOOK CLOSES WITH THREE SIGNIFICANT APPENDICES, GIVING W. C. WHITE'S KNOWLEDGEABLE COMMENTS ON THE 1911 REVISION OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY, ON A PROPER UNDERSTANDING OF MRS. WHITE'S WRITINGS THAT INVOLVE HISTORY AND CHRONOLOGY, AND ON HOW MRS. WHITE'S BOOKS WERE PREPARED, INCLUDING HER USE OF LITERARY HELPERS.       MAKING COMPILATIONS FROM HER WRITINGS WAS ONE OF THE SPECIFIC TASKS THAT MRS. WHITE IN HER WILL GAVE TO THE TRUSTEES OF HER ESTATE.  BEYOND MATERIAL SHE HAD ALREADY PUBLISHED, SHE INTENDED THAT HER MANUSCRIPTS AND LETTERS OF COUNSEL WOULD PROVIDE A WIDENING RANGE OF SERVICE TO THE CHURCH. SHE WROTE IN 1905:       "I AM ENDEAVORING BY THE HELP OF GOD TO WRITE LETTERS THAT WILL BE A HELP, NOT MERELY TO THOSE TO WHOM THEY ARE ADDRESSED, BUT TO MANY OTHERS WHO NEED THEM."--LETTER 79, 1905.       THE MANUSCRIPT FOR THIS VOLUME WAS COMPILED UNDER THE AUTHORIZATION AND BY THE DIRECTION OF THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES OF THE ELLEN G. WHITE ESTATE, IN THE OFFICES OF THE WHITE ESTATE, BY THE REGULARLY EMPLOYED STAFF.  EVERY EFFORT HAS BEEN MADE TO INCLUDE ADEQUATE CONTEXT WITH THE SELECTIONS, WITHIN THE LIMITATIONS OF SPACE.       IN SOME CASES THE SELECTED MATERIAL MENTIONS THE NAME OF THE PERSON CONCERNED.  IN A FEW INSTANCES WHERE NO CONFIDENCE WOULD BE BETRAYED, THE NAME HAS BEEN RETAINED IN THE TEXT.  IN MOST CASES, HOWEVER, A LETTER OF THE ALPHABET, BEGINNING WITH A AND RUNNING CONSECUTIVELY THROUGH THE BOOK, HAS BEEN SUBSTITUTED FOR THE NAME.  THE LETTER CHOSEN BEARS NO RELATIONSHIP TO THE NAME IT REPRESENTS.       THAT THIS VOLUME, PRESENTING IMPORTANT INFORMATION AND COUNSELS IN MANY LINES, MAY BE A SOURCE OF BLESSING AND ENCOURAGEMENT TO THE CHURCH IS THE SINCERE WISH OF THE    		BOARD OF TRUSTEES OF THE  		ELLEN G. WHITE ESTATE  {3SM 0.2}
[3SM 15.1]       Chap. 1 - What Is the Church?                           INTRODUCTION         THE SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST CHURCH WAS EVER CLOSE TO THE HEART OF ELLEN G. WHITE. A THOUSAND TIMES AND MORE THROUGH HER LONG LIFE, HEAVEN HAD DRAWN NEAR TO HER WITH MESSAGES OF ENCOURAGEMENT, OF INSTRUCTION, OF INFORMATION, AND OF REPROOF AND CORRECTION. THESE MANY VISIONS WERE GIVEN TO GUIDE AND GUARD THE MEMBERS OF GOD'S SABBATHKEEPING REMNANT, BOTH INDIVIDUALLY AND COLLECTIVELY.       "THE LORD LOVES HIS CHURCH," SHE DECLARED WHEN IT WAS UNDER ATTACK (SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, P. 68). TENDERLY SHE WROTE, "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, ENFEEBLED AND DEFECTIVE AS IT MAY BE, IS THE ONLY OBJECT ON EARTH ON WHICH HE BESTOWS HIS SUPREME REGARD."--TESTIMONIES TO MINISTERS, P. 15.       ELLEN WHITE LOVED THE CHURCH DEEPLY. HER WHOLE LIFE WAS DEDICATED TO ITS WELFARE AND ULTIMATE TRIUMPH.       HOW APPROPRIATE, THEN, THAT THIS VOLUME OF SELECTED MESSAGES SHOULD OPEN WITH A DEFINITION OF WHAT THE CHURCH IS, DRAWN FROM A LETTER OF COUNSEL TO AN ADMINISTRATOR WORKING OUTSIDE NORTH AMERICA. THIS IS FOLLOWED BY ADMONITIONS CALLING FOR UNITY AS A MEANS OF STRENGTH, AND WARNING AGAINST INDEPENDENT ACTION, WHICH COULD ONLY WEAKEN THE CHURCH'S EFFORTS TO REACH AND RESCUE A CONFUSED WORLD.--WHITE TRUSTEES.         Christ's influence is to be felt in our world through His believing children. He who is converted is to exert the same kind of an influence which through God's instrumentality was made effectual in his conversion. All our work in this world is to be done in harmony and love and unity. We are to keep the example of Christ ever before us, walking in His footsteps.  {3SM 15.1}
[3SM 15.2]          Union is strength, and the Lord desires that this truth should be ever revealed in all the members of the body of Christ. All are to be united in love, in meekness, in lowliness of mind. Organized into a society of believers for the purpose of combining and diffusing their influence, they are to work as Christ worked. They are ever to show courtesy and respect for one another. Every talent has its place and is to be kept under the control of the Holy Spirit.  {3SM 15.2}
[3SM 15.3]          A Christian Society Formed for Its Members.-- The church is a Christian society formed for the members composing it, that each member may enjoy the assistance of all the graces and talents of the other members, and the working of God upon them, according to their several gifts and abilities. The church is united in the holy bonds of fellowship in order that each                                                                              16  member may be benefited by the influence of the other. All are to bind themselves to the covenant of love and harmony. The Christian principles and graces of the whole society of believers are to gather strength and force in harmonious action. Each believer is to be benefited and improved by the refining and transforming influence of the varied capabilities of the other members, that the things lacking in one may be more abundantly displayed in another. All the members are to draw together, that the church may become a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men.  {3SM 15.3}
[3SM 16.1]          The covenant of agreement in church membership is that each member would walk in the footsteps of Christ, that all will take His yoke upon them, and learn of Him who is meek and lowly in heart. Doing this, "Ye shall," saith the dear Saviour, "find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:29, 30).  {3SM 16.1}
[3SM 16.2]          Those who wear Christ's yoke will draw together. They will cultivate sympathy and forbearance, and in holy emulation will strive to show to others the tender sympathy and love of which they feel such great need themselves. He who is weak and inexperienced, although he is weak, may be strengthened by the more hopeful and by those of mature experience. Although the least of all, he is a stone that must shine in the building. He is a vital member of the organized body, united to Christ, the living head, and through Christ identified with all the excellencies of Christ's character so that the Saviour is not ashamed to call him brother.  {3SM 16.2}
[3SM 16.3]          Usefulness Increased by Church Ties.--Why are believers formed into a church? Because by this means Christ would increase their usefulness in the world and strengthen their personal influence for good. In the church there is to be maintained a discipline which guards the rights of all and increases the sense of mutual dependence. God never designed that one man's mind and judgment should be a controlling power. He never designed that one man should rule and plan and devise                                                                              17  without the careful and prayerful consideration of the whole body, in order that all may move in a sound, thorough, harmonious manner.  {3SM 16.3}
[3SM 17.1]          Believers are to shine as lights in the world. A city set on an hill cannot be hid. A church, separate and distinct from the world, is in the estimation of heaven the greatest object in all the earth. The members are pledged to be separate from the world, consecrating their service to one Master, Jesus Christ. They are to reveal that they have chosen Christ as their leader. . . . The church is to be as God designed it should be, a representative of God's family in another world.--Letter 26, 1900.  {3SM 17.1}
[3SM 17.2]               God Has an Organized Body          Beware of those who arise with a great burden to denounce the church. The chosen ones who are standing and breasting the storm of opposition from the world, and are uplifting the downtrodden commandments of God to exalt them as holy and honorable, are indeed the light of the world. . . .  {3SM 17.2}
[3SM 17.3]          I tell you, my brethren, the Lord has an organized body through whom He will work. There may be more than a score of Judases among them, there may be a rash Peter who will under circumstances of trial deny his Lord. There may be persons represented by John whom Jesus loved, but he may have a zeal that would destroy men's lives by calling down fire from heaven upon them to revenge an insult to Christ and the truth. But the great Teacher seeks to give lessons of instruction to correct these existing evils. He is doing the same today with His church. He is pointing out their dangers. He is presenting before them the Laodicean message.  {3SM 17.3}
[3SM 17.4]          He shows them that all selfishness, all pride, all self-exaltation, all unbelief and prejudice, which lead to resistance of the truth and turn away from the true light, are dangerous, and unless ［these sins are］ repented of, those who cherish these things will be left in darkness, as was the Jewish nation. Let every soul now seek to answer                                                                              18  the prayer of Christ. Let every soul echo that prayer in mind, in petitions, in exhortations, that they all may be one, even as Christ is one with the Father, and work to this end.  {3SM 17.4}
[3SM 18.1]          In the place of turning the weapons of warfare within our own ranks, let them be turned against the enemies of God and of the truth. Echo the prayer of Christ with your whole heart: "Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those whom Thou hast given Me, that they may be one, as we are." (John 17:11). . .  {3SM 18.1}
[3SM 18.2]          What Christ's Prayer Envisioned.--The prayer of Christ is not only for those who are now His disciples, but for all those who shall believe on Christ through the words of His disciples, even to the end of the world. Jesus was just about to yield up His life to bring life and immortality to light. Christ, amid His sufferings, and being daily rejected of men, looks down the lines two thousand years to His church which would be in existence in the last days, before the close of this earth's history.  {3SM 18.2}
[3SM 18.3]          The Lord has had a church from that day, through all the changing scenes of time to the present period, 1893. The Bible sets before us a model church. They are to be in unity with each other, and with God. When believers are united to Christ, the living vine, the result is that they are one with Christ, full of sympathy and tenderness and love.  {3SM 18.3}
[3SM 18.4]          Those Who Pronounce Judgment on the Church.--When anyone is drawing apart from the organized body of God's commandmentkeeping people, when he begins to weigh the church in his human scales and begins to pronounce judgment against them, then you may know that God is not leading him. He is on the wrong track.  {3SM 18.4}
[3SM 18.5]          Constantly, men and women are arising who become restless and uneasy, who want to set up some new contrivance, to do some wonderful thing. Satan watches his opportunity to give them something to do in his line. God has given to every man his work.                                                                              19   {3SM 18.5}
[3SM 19.1]          To Restore, Not Tear Down.--There are opportunities and privileges in the church to help those who are ready to die, and to inspire the church with zeal, but not to tear the church to pieces. There are plenty of opportunities in the church to walk in Christ's lines. If the heart is full of zeal to press on to a deeper sanctification and holiness, then work in that line in all humbleness and devotedness. The church needs freshness and the inspiration of men who breathe in the very atmosphere of heaven, to vitalize the church, notwithstanding the tares are among the wheat. . . .  {3SM 19.1}
[3SM 19.2]          I would caution all believers to learn to maintain a godly jealousy over yourselves, lest Satan shall steal your heart away from God and you slip unconsciously into work in Satan's lines, without perceiving that you have changed leaders, and be found in the treacherous power of a tyrant.  {3SM 19.2}
[3SM 19.3]          We are as a church to be wide awake, and to work for the erring among us as laborers together with God. We are furnished with spiritual weapons, mighty to the pulling down of the fortress of the enemy. We are not to hurl the thunderbolts against the church of Christ militant, for Satan is doing all he possibly can in this line, and you who claim to be the remnant of the people of God had better not be found helping him, denouncing, accusing, and condemning. Seek to restore, not to tear down, discourage, and destroy.--Manuscript 21, 1893. (Published in The Review and Herald, Nov. 8, 1956.)  {3SM 19.3}
[3SM 20.1]       Chap. 2 - Unity in the Church               Present a United Front          The testimony of every believer in the truth must be as one. All your little differences, which arouse the combative spirit among brethren, are devices of Satan to divert minds from the great and fearful issue before us. The true peace will come among God's people when through united zeal and earnest prayer the false peace that exists to a large degree is disturbed. Now there is earnest work to do. Now is the time to manifest your soldierly qualities; let the Lord's people present a united front to the foes of God and truth and righteousness. . . .  {3SM 20.1}
[3SM 20.2]          When the Holy Spirit was poured out upon the early church, "the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul" (Acts 4:32). The Spirit of Christ made them one. This is the fruit of abiding in Christ. . . .  {3SM 20.2}
[3SM 20.3]          We have need of divine illumination. Every individual is striving to become a center of influence, and until God works for His people, they will not see that subordination to God is the only safety for any soul. His transforming grace upon human hearts will lead to unity that has not yet been realized, for all who are assimilated to Christ will be in harmony with one another. The Holy                                                                              21  Spirit will create unity.--Letter 25b, 1892.  {3SM 20.3}
[3SM 21.1]                      Unity Our Creed          The prayer of Christ to His Father, contained in the seventeenth chapter of John, is to be our church creed. It shows us that our difference and disunion are dishonoring to God. Read the whole chapter, verse by verse.-- Manuscript 12, 1899.  {3SM 21.1}
[3SM 21.2]                     Not to Draw Apart          No advice or sanction is given in the Word of God to those who believe the third angel's message to lead them to suppose that they can draw apart. This you may settle with yourselves forever. It is the devising of unsanctified minds that would encourage a state of disunion. The sophistry of men may appear right in their own eyes, but it is not truth and righteousness. "For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; . . . that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross" (Ephesians 2:14-16).  {3SM 21.2}
[3SM 21.3]          Christ is the uniting link in the golden chain which binds believers together in God. There must be no separating in this great testing time. The people of God are, "fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord" (verses 19-21). The children of God constitute one united whole in Christ, who presents His cross as the center of attraction. All who believe are one in Him.  {3SM 21.3}
[3SM 21.4]         Human feelings will lead men to take the work into their own hands, and the building thus becomes disproportionate. The Lord therefore employs a variety of gifts to make the building symmetrical. Not one feature of the truth is to be hidden or made of little account. God cannot be glorified unless the building, "fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." A                                                                              22  great subject is here comprehended, and those who understand the truth for this time must take heed how they hear and how they build and educate others to practice.--Manuscript 109, 1899.  {3SM 21.4}
[3SM 22.1]                  What Heaven Ratifies          "Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven" (Matthew 18:18). When every specification which Christ has given has been carried out in the true, Christian spirit, then, and then only, Heaven ratifies the decision of the church, because its members have the mind of Christ, and do as He would do were He upon the earth.--Letter 1c, 1890.  {3SM 22.1}
[3SM 23.1]       Chap. 3 - Independent Action              Departing From the Faith          God is teaching, leading, and guiding His people, that they may teach, lead, and guide others. There will be, among the remnant of these last days, as there were with ancient Israel, those who wish to move independently, who are not willing to submit to the teachings of the Spirit of God, and who will not listen to advice or counsel. Let such ever bear in mind that God has a church upon the earth, to which He has delegated power. Men will want to follow their own independent judgment, despising counsel and reproof; but just as surely as they do this they will depart from the faith, and disaster and ruin of souls will follow. Those who rally now to support and build up the truth of God are ranging themselves on one side, standing united in heart, mind, and voice in defense of the truth.--Letter 104, 1894.  {3SM 23.1}
[3SM 23.2]              Strength From Concerted Action          The Lord would have all who act a part in His work bear testimony in their lives to the holy character of the truth. The end is near, and now is the time when Satan will make special efforts to distract the interest and separate it from the all-important subjects that should                                                                              24  arrest every mind to concentrated action.  {3SM 23.2}
[3SM 24.1]          An army could do nothing successfully if its different parts did not work in concert. Should each soldier act without reference to the others, the army would soon become disorganized. Instead of gathering strength from concentrated action, it would be wasted in desultory, meaningless efforts. Christ prayed that His disciples might be one with Him, as He was one with the Father. . . .  {3SM 24.1}
[3SM 24.2]          Whatever good qualities a man may have, he cannot be a good soldier if he acts independently. Good may occasionally be done but often the result is of little value, and often the end shows more mischief done than good. Those who act independently make a show of doing something, attract attention, and flash out brightly, and then are gone. All must pull in one direction in order to render efficient service to the cause. . . .  {3SM 24.2}
[3SM 24.3]          God requires concerted action of His soldiers, and in order to have this in the church, self-restraint is essential; self-restraint must be exercised.--Letter 11a, 1886.  {3SM 24.3}
[3SM 24.4]          Counsel Together--Compare Plans          In every effort in every place where the truth is introduced there is need of different minds, different gifts, different plans and methods of labor being united. All should make it a point to counsel together, to pray together. Christ says that, "If two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." (Matthew 18:19). No one worker has all the wisdom that is needed. There should be a comparing of plans, a counseling together. No one man should think himself sufficient to manage an interest in any place without helpers.  {3SM 24.4}
[3SM 24.5]          One man may have tact in one direction, but may be a decided failure upon some essential points. This makes his work imperfect. He needs the tact of another man's mind and gift to blend with his efforts. All should be                                                                              25  perfectly harmonious in the work. If they can work with only those who see just as they do and follow just their plans, then they will make a failure. The work will be defective because none of these laborers have learned the lessons in the school of Christ that makes them able to present every man perfect in Christ Jesus. All should be constantly improving. They should lay hold of every opportunity and make the most of every privilege, until they become better fitted for their great and solemn work.  {3SM 24.5}
[3SM 25.1]          But God has set in the church different gifts. These are all precious in their place, and all are to act a part in the perfecting of the saints.  {3SM 25.1}
[3SM 25.2]          This is God's order, and men must labor according to His rules and arrangements if they would meet with success. God will accept only those efforts that are made willingly and with humble hearts, without the trait of personal feelings or selfishness.--Letter 66, 1886.  {3SM 25.2}
[3SM 25.3]               Practice in the Early Days          When the cause was younger, my husband used to counsel with men who had sound judgment. The work was much smaller then than it is now, but he did not feel able to manage it alone. He chose counselors from among those bearing responsibility in all parts of the work. And after counseling together, these men would go back to their work feeling a still greater responsibility to carry the work forward in right lines, to uplift, to purify, to solidify, so that the cause of God might move forward in strength.--Manuscript 43, 1901.  {3SM 25.3}
[3SM 25.4]             Independence a Delusion of Satan          It is a delusion of the enemy for anyone to feel that he can disconnect from agencies which God has appointed and work on an independent line of his own, in his own supposed wisdom, and yet be successful. Although he may flatter himself that he is doing God's work, he will not prosper in the end. We are one body, and every member is to be united to the body, each                                                                              26  person working in his respective capacity.--Letter 104, 1894.  {3SM 25.4}
[3SM 26.1]          It is not a good sign when men will not unite with their brethren, but prefer to act alone, when they will not take in their brethren because they do not just exactly meet their mind. If men will wear the yoke of Christ, they cannot pull apart. They will wear Christ's yoke, they will draw with Christ.--Manuscript 56, 1898.  {3SM 26.1}
[3SM 26.2]          As we near the final crisis, instead of feeling that there is less need of order and harmony of action, we should be more systematic than heretofore. All our work should be conducted according to well-defined plans.  {3SM 26.2}
[3SM 26.3]          I am receiving light from the Lord that there should be wise generalship at this time more than at any former period of our history.--Letter 27a, 1892.  {3SM 26.3}
[3SM 26.4]             Thorough Organization Essential          Oh, how Satan would rejoice if he could succeed in his efforts to get in among this people, and disorganize the work at a time when thorough organization is essential, and will be the greatest power to keep out spurious uprisings and to refute claims not endorsed by the Word of God! We want to hold the lines evenly, that there shall be no breaking down of the system of organization and order that has been built up by wise, careful labor. License must not be given to disorderly elements that desire to control the work at this time.  {3SM 26.4}
[3SM 26.5]          Some have advanced the thought that as we near the close of time, every child of God will act independently of any religious organization. But I have been instructed by the Lord that in this work there is no such thing as every man's being independent. The stars of heaven are all under law, each influencing the other to do the will of God, yielding their common obedience to the law that controls their action. And in order that the Lord's work may advance, healthfully and solidly, His people must draw together (May 30, 1909).--Testimonies, vol. 9, pp. 257, 258.                                                                              28   {3SM 26.5}
[3SM 28.1]       Chap. 4 - The Primacy of the Word    INTRODUCTION         OUR CONFIDENCE IN THAT WHICH COMES TO US AS MESSAGES INSPIRED BY GOD IS BASED ON OUR FAITH IN GOD AND HIS WORD, AS WELL AS UPON THE CONVICTING WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT ON OUR HEARTS. IT IS ALSO BASED UPON THE OBSERVATION OF FULFILLED AND FULFILLING PROPHECY AND THE FRUITAGE OF THESE MESSAGES IN OUR OWN LIVES AND IN THE LIVES OF OTHERS. THE INFLUENCE OF THE COUNSELS ON THE DEVELOPMENT AND WORK OF THE CHURCH PROVIDES ADDITIONAL EVIDENCE OF THEIR SUPERNATURAL ORIGIN.  {3SM 28.1}
[3SM 28.2]         A KNOWLEDGE OF SOME OF THE FACETS OF INSPIRATION AND REVELATION HELPS TO SUSTAIN SUCH CONFIDENCE. THESE MAY BE FOUND IN EXPRESSIONS--OFTEN INCIDENTAL--EMPLOYED BY THE INSPIRED WRITERS THEMSELVES. THESE WORDS MAINTAINING OUR CONFIDENCE APPEAR IN THE BIBLE, AS WELL AS IN THE WRITINGS OF ELLEN G. WHITE. THE AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT CONTROVERSY HAS CONTRIBUTED MUCH TO OUR UNDERSTANDING OF HER INSPIRATION.  {3SM 28.2}
[3SM 28.3]          FROM TIME TO TIME THE WHITE ESTATE HAS BROUGHT OUT ELLEN WHITE STATEMENTS FROM HER PUBLISHED AS WELL AS FROM HER UNPUBLISHED WRITINGS RELATING TO THE QUESTION OF REVELATION AND INSPIRATION. THESE OFTEN-USED STATEMENTS, TOGETHER WITH MATERIAL HERETOFORE UNPUBLISHED, ARE NOW BROUGHT TOGETHER IN THIS SECTION ENTITLED "PRINCIPLES OF INSPIRATION."  {3SM 28.3}
[3SM 28.4]          AS IN THE CASE OF THE BIBLE WRITERS, ELLEN WHITE MAKES ONLY INCIDENTAL REFERENCE TO HER VISIONS. SHE EXPLAINS ONLY BRIEFLY HOW THE LIGHT CAME TO HER, AND HOW THE MESSAGES WERE DELIVERED. THESE INCIDENTAL REFERENCES, APPEARING IN DIFFERENT SOURCES, AND OFTEN CONSISTING OF ONLY A FEW LINES, ARE NOW FOR THE FIRST TIME BROUGHT TOGETHER IN THIS VOLUME.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 28.4}
[3SM 29.1]              Relation of E. G. White Writings to the Bible Recognized in First Book.--I recommend to you, dear reader, the Word of God as the rule of your faith and practice. By that Word we are to be judged. God has, in that Word, promised to give visions in the "last days"; not for a new rule of faith, but for the comfort of His people, and to correct those who err from Bible truth. Thus God dealt with Peter when He was about to send him to preach to the Gentiles.--A Sketch of the Christian Experience and Views of Ellen G. White, p. 64 (1851). (Reprinted in Early Writings, p. 78.)  {3SM 29.1}
[3SM 29.2]         Not to Take the Place of the Word.--The Lord desires you to study your Bibles. He has not given any additional light to take the place of His Word. This light is to bring confused minds to His Word, which, if eaten and digested, is as the lifeblood of the soul. Then good works will be seen as light shining in darkness.-- Letter 130, 1901.  {3SM 29.2}
[3SM 29.3]          Get Proofs From the Bible.--In public labor do not make prominent, and quote that which Sister White has written, as authority to sustain your positions. To do this will not increase faith in the testimonies. Bring your evidences, clear and plain, from the Word of God. A                                                                              30  "Thus saith the Lord" is the strongest testimony you can possibly present to the people. Let none be educated to look to Sister White, but to the mighty God, who gives instruction to Sister White.--Letter 11, 1894.  {3SM 29.3}
[3SM 30.1]          Bible Principles First, Then the Testimonies.-- It is my first duty to present Bible principles. Then, unless there is a decided, conscientious reform made by those whose cases have been presented before me, I must appeal to them personally.--Letter 69, 1896.  {3SM 30.1}
[3SM 30.2]          E. G. White Work Not Unlike That of Bible Prophets.--In ancient times God spoke to men by the mouth of prophets and apostles. In these days He speaks to them by the testimonies of His Spirit. There was never a time when God instructed His people more earnestly than He instructs them now concerning His will and the course that He would have them pursue.-- Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 661.  {3SM 30.2}
[3SM 30.3]          Scripture and Spirit of Prophecy Have Same Author.--The Holy Ghost is the author of the Scriptures and of the Spirit of Prophecy. These are not to be twisted and turned to mean what man may want them to mean, to carry out man's ideas and sentiments, to carry forward man's schemes at all hazards.--Letter 92, 1900.  {3SM 30.3}
[3SM 30.4]          Ellen White Calls Her Writings a Lesser Light.--Little heed is given to the Bible, and the Lord has given a lesser light to lead men and women to the greater light.--The Review and Herald, Jan. 20, 1903. (Quoted in Colporteur Ministry, p. 125.)  {3SM 30.4}
[3SM 30.5]          Tested by the Bible.--The Spirit was not given--nor can it ever be bestowed--to supersede the Bible; for the Scriptures explicitly state that the Word of God is the standard by which all teaching and experience must be tested. . . . Isaiah declares, "To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them" (Isaiah 8:20).--The Great Controversy, Introduction, p. vii.  {3SM 30.5}
[3SM 30.6]          Not for the Purpose of Giving New Light.-- Brother J would confuse the mind by seeking to make it                                                                              31  appear that the light God has given through the Testimonies is an addition to the Word of God, but in this he presents the matter in a false light. God has seen fit in this manner to bring the minds of His people to His Word, to give them a clearer understanding of it.  {3SM 30.6}
[3SM 31.1]          The Word of God is sufficient to enlighten the most beclouded mind, and may be understood by those who have any desire to understand it. But notwithstanding all this, some who profess to make the Word of God their study are found living in direct opposition to its plainest teachings. Then, to leave men and women without excuse, God gives plain and pointed testimonies, bringing them back to the Word that they have neglected to follow.  {3SM 31.1}
[3SM 31.2]          The Word of God abounds in general principles for the formation of correct habits of living, and the testimonies, general and personal, have been calculated to call their attention more especially to these principles.-- Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 663, 664.  {3SM 31.2}
[3SM 31.3]          Testimonies to Bring Plain Lessons From the Word.--In the Scriptures God has set forth practical lessons to govern the life and conduct of all; but though He has given minute particulars in regard to our character, conversation, and conduct, yet in a large measure, His lessons are disregarded and ignored. Besides the instruction in His Word, the Lord has given special testimonies to His people, not as a new revelation, but that He may set before us the plain lessons of His Word, that errors may be corrected, that the right way may be pointed out, that every soul may be without excuse.-- Letter 63, 1893. (See Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 665.)  {3SM 31.3}
[3SM 31.4]          Ellen White Enabled to Clearly Define Truth and Error.--At that time ［after the 1844 disappointment］ one error after another pressed in upon us; ministers and doctors brought in new doctrines. We would search the Scriptures with much prayer, and the Holy Spirit would bring the truth to our minds. Sometimes whole nights would be devoted to searching the Scriptures and earnestly asking God for guidance. Companies of devoted                                                                              32  men and women assembled for this purpose. The power of God would come upon me, and I was enabled clearly to define what is truth and what is error.  {3SM 31.4}
[3SM 32.1]          As the points of our faith were thus established, our feet were placed upon a solid foundation. We accepted the truth point by point, under the demonstration of the Holy Spirit. I would be taken off in vision, and explanations would be given me. I was given illustrations of heavenly things, and of the sanctuary, so that we were placed where light was shining on us in clear, distinct rays.--Gospel Works, p. 302.  {3SM 32.1}
[3SM 32.2]          To Correct Error and Specify Truth.--I have much written in the diary ［WHILE MRS. WHITE KEPT FROM TIME TO TIME A DAILY DIARY OF HER EXPERIENCE, YET THIS IS NOT WHAT SHE REFERRED TO PRIMARILY IN USING THE TERM "DIARY." HER WRITING WAS OFTEN DONE IN RULED BLANK BOOKS, MORE THAN A SCORE OF WHICH ARE NOW IN THE WHITE ESTATE VAULT, AND MANY OF THE MANUSCRIPTS THAT APPEAR IN THE FILE ARE FOUND TO HAVE BEEN WRITTEN FIRST IN THESE BOOKS. SOME MANUSCRIPTS ON FILE BEAR THE GENERAL HEADING "DIARY," USED IN THIS PARTICULAR SENSE. IT WILL BE REMEMBERED THAT THIS TERM IS USED BY HER IN THE TESTIMONIES IN REFERRING TO HER WRITINGS IN MANUSCRIPT FORM. (SEE TESTIMONIES, VOL. 8, P. 206, WHERE SHE SAYS, "IN MY DIARY I FIND THE FOLLOWING WRITTEN ONE YEAR AGO," AND IT IS PLAIN FROM WHAT FOLLOWS THAT SHE IS REFERRING TO TESTIMONY MATTER.)］ I have kept in all my journeys that should come before the people if essential, even if I did not write another line. I want that which is deemed worthy to appear, for the Lord has given me much light that I want the people to have; for there is instruction that the Lord has given me for His people. It is light that they should have, line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. This is now to come before the people, because it has been given to correct specious errors and to specify what is truth. The Lord has revealed many things pointing out the truth, thus saying, "This is the way, walk ye in it."--Letter 127, 1910.  {3SM 32.2}
[3SM 32.3]         Testimonies Never Contradict the Bible.--The Bible must be your counselor. Study it and the testimonies God has given; for they never contradict His Word.--Letter 106, 1907.  {3SM 32.3}
[3SM 32.4]          If the Testimonies speak not according to the word of God, reject them. Christ and Belial cannot be                                                                              33  united.--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 691.  {3SM 32.4}
[3SM 33.1]         On Quoting Sister White.--How can the Lord bless those who manifest a spirit of "I don't care," a spirit which leads them to walk contrary to the light which the Lord has given them? But I do not ask you to take my words. Lay Sister White to one side. Do not quote my words again as long as you live until you can obey the Bible. ［ELLEN WHITE WAS MEETING THE LEADERS OF THE CHURCH AS A GROUP FOR THE FIRST TIME IN TEN YEARS. SITUATIONS IN BOTH THE GENERAL CONFERENCE AND IN OUR BATTLE CREEK-BASED INSTITUTIONS HAD IN MANY CASES REACHED A LOW EBB. TESTIMONIES CALLING FOR A RETURN TO BIBLE PRINCIPLES HAD BEEN RECEIVED, THEORETICALLY, BUT NO REAL IMPROVEMENT HAD TAKEN PLACE.        MOST DELEGATES COMING TO THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION, WHICH WOULD OPEN THE NEXT MORNING, SENSED THAT THERE MUST BE CHANGES. ELLEN WHITE WOULD IN THE OPENING MEETING REBUKE INSTITUTIONAL LEADERS AND CALL FOR A REORGANIZATION OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE. IT WAS HER BURDEN THAT THE CHANGES THAT NEEDED TO BE MADE WOULD BE BASED ON BIBLE PRINCIPLES AND NOT JUST ON THE WORD OF ELLEN WHITE. IN THIS ADDRESS SHE DECLARED:        "GOD HAS TOLD ME THAT MY TESTIMONY MUST BE BORNE TO THIS CONFERENCE, AND THAT I MUST NOT TRY TO MAKE MEN BELIEVE IT. MY WORK IS TO LEAVE THE TRUTH WITH THE PEOPLE, AND THOSE WHO APPRECIATE THE LIGHT FROM HEAVEN WILL ACCEPT THE TRUTH."-- MANUSCRIPT 43, 1901.        COUNSEL WOULD COME THROUGH HER AS THE MESSENGER OF THE LORD AND THIS COUNSEL SHOULD BE HEEDED, BUT WORK IN DEPTH MUST BE DONE, WORK BASED ON THE PRINCIPLES SET FORTH IN GOD'S WORD.--COMPILERS.］ When you make the Bible your food, your meat, and your drink, when you make its principles the elements of your character, you will know better how to receive counsel from God. I exalt the precious Word before you today. Do not repeat what I have said, saying, "Sister White said this," and "Sister White said that." Find out what the Lord God of Israel says, and then do what He commands.--Manuscript 43, 1901. (From an address to church leaders the night before the opening of the General Conference session of 1901.)  {3SM 33.1}
[3SM 34.1]      Chap. 5 - Experiences in Receiving the Visions           First Vision.--While I was praying at the family altar, the Holy Ghost fell upon me.--Early Writings, p. 14.  {3SM 34.1}
[3SM 34.2]          Five of us, all women, were kneeling quietly at the family altar. While we were praying, the power of God came upon me as I had never felt it before. I seemed to be surrounded with light, and to be rising higher and higher from the earth. At this time I had a view of the experience of the Advent believers, the coming of Christ, and the reward to be given to the faithful.-- Testimonies, vol. 5, pp. 654, 655.  {3SM 34.2}
[3SM 34.3]          The Experience Recounted.--When the gleams of the glory of God came to me first, they thought that I was dead, and there they watched and cried and prayed so long, but to me it was heaven, it was life, and then the world was spread out before me and I saw darkness like the pall of death.  {3SM 34.3}
[3SM 34.4]          What did it mean? I could see no light. Then I saw a little glimmer of light and then another, and these lights increased and grew brighter, and multiplied and grew stronger and stronger till they were the light of the world. These were the believers in Jesus Christ. . . .  {3SM 34.4}
[3SM 34.5]          I never thought that I should come to the world                                                                              35  again. When my breath came again to my body, I could not hear anything. Everything was dark. The light and glory that my eyes had rested upon had eclipsed the light and thus it was for many hours. Then gradually I began to recognize the light, and I asked where I was.  {3SM 34.5}
[3SM 35.1]          "You are right here in my house," said the owner of the house.  {3SM 35.1}
[3SM 35.2]          "What, here? I here? Do you not know about it?" Then it all came back to me. Is this to be my home? Have I come here again? Oh, the weight and the burden which came upon my soul.--Manuscript 16, 1894.  {3SM 35.2}
[3SM 35.3]          Entirely Lost to Earthly Things.--When the Lord sees fit to give a vision, I am taken into the presence of Jesus and angels, and am entirely lost to earthly things. ［THIS ACCOUNTS FOR THE FACT THAT ELLEN WHITE RARELY SPEAKS OF THE PHYSICAL PHENOMENON THAT ACCOMPANIED MANY OF THE VISIONS. SHE HERSELF HAD TO DEPEND ON THE TESTIMONY OF EYEWITNESSES FOR A KNOWLEDGE OF THESE MANIFESTATIONS AS SHE DID IN 1906 WHEN SHE REFERRED TO EVIDENCES OF HER CALL AND WORK. SEE THE ITEM CLOSING THIS CHAPTER.］ I can see no farther than the angel directs me. My attention is often directed to scenes transpiring upon earth.  {3SM 35.3}
[3SM 35.4]         At times I am carried far ahead into the future and shown what is to take place. Then again I am shown things as they have occurred in the past.--Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, p. 292 (1860).  {3SM 35.4}
[3SM 35.5]          At Times Visions Received While Conscious.-- Friday, March 20, I arose early, about half past three o'clock in the morning. While writing upon the fifteenth chapter of John suddenly a wonderful peace came upon me. The whole room seemed to be filled with the atmosphere of heaven. A holy, sacred presence seemed to be in my room. I laid down my pen and was in a waiting attitude to see what the Spirit would say unto me. I saw no person. I heard no audible voice, but a heavenly watcher seemed close beside me; I felt that I was in the presence of Jesus.  {3SM 35.5}
[3SM 35.6]          The sweet peace and light which seemed to be in my room it is impossible for me to explain or describe. A                                                                              36  sacred, holy atmosphere surrounded me, and there were presented to my mind and understanding matters of intense interest and importance. A line of action was laid out before me as if the unseen presence was speaking with me. The matter I had been writing upon seemed to be lost to my mind and another matter distinctly opened before me. A great awe seemed to be upon me as matters were imprinted upon my mind.--Manuscript 12c, 1896.  {3SM 35.6}
[3SM 36.1]          Another Vision While Writing.--I arose early Thursday morning, about two o'clock, and was writing busily upon the True Vine, when I felt a presence in my room, as I have many times before, and I lost all recollection of what I was about. I seemed to be in the presence of Jesus. He was communicating to me that in which I was to be instructed. Everything was so plain that I could not misunderstand.  {3SM 36.1}
[3SM 36.2]          I was to help one whom I thought I should never be called upon to be troubled with again. I could not understand what it meant, but at once decided not to try to reason about this, but follow the directions. Not an audible word was spoken to my ear, but to my mind. I said, "Lord, I will do as Thou has commanded."--Letter 36, 1896.  {3SM 36.2}
[3SM 36.3]          Wonderful Representation While Writing and Speaking.--Not only when I am standing before large congregations is special help bestowed upon me; but when I am using my pen, wonderful representations are given me of past, present, and future.--Letter 86, 1906.  {3SM 36.3}
[3SM 36.4]          Ellen White Could Not Control the Visions.--It is utterly false that I have ever intimated I could have a vision when I pleased. There is not a shade of truth in this. I have never said I could throw myself into visions when I pleased, for this is simply impossible. I have felt for years that if I could have my choice and please God as well, I would rather die than have a vision, for every vision places me under great responsibility to bear testimonies of reproof and of warning, which has ever been                                                                              37  against my feelings, causing me affliction of soul that is inexpressible. Never have I coveted my position, and yet I dare not resist the Spirit of God and seek an easier position.  {3SM 36.4}
[3SM 37.1]          The Spirit of God has come upon me at different times, in different places, and under various circumstances. ［ELDER J. N. LOUGHBOROUGH REPORTS THAT THE LAST VISION ACCOMPANIED BY PHYSICAL PHENOMENA WAS ON THE CAMPGROUND AT PORTLAND, OREGON, IN 1884. HE WAS PRESENT AND HE MADE MENTION OF THIS IN A TALK HE GAVE ON JANUARY 20, 1893, ON "THE STUDY OF THE TESTIMONIES," AT THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION, HELD IN BATTLE CREEK. SEE GENERAL CONFERENCE BULLETIN, 1893, PP. 19, 20.--COMPILERS.］ My husband has had no control of these manifestations of the Spirit of God. Many times he has been far away when I have had visions.--Letter 2, 1874.  {3SM 37.1}
[3SM 37.2]         Dared Not Doubt.--In the confusion I was sometimes tempted to doubt my own experience. While at family prayers one morning, the power of God began to rest upon me, and the thought rushed into my mind that it was mesmerism, and I resisted it. Immediately I was struck dumb. . . . After that I dared not doubt or for a moment resist the power of God, however others might think of me.--Early Writings, pp. 22, 23.  {3SM 37.2}
[3SM 37.3]          Ellen White Recounts Evidences of Her Call and Work.--There is in our world a spirit of belief and also a spirit of unbelief. In the latter days some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils. We expect that those who refuse to harmonize with Christ will develop into a warring element; but we should not think that this will do us harm. We must remember that they that are for us are more than they that can be against us. This is my hope and strength and power. I believe in God. I know in whom I believe. I believe the messages that God has given to His remnant church. From childhood I have had many, many experiences that have strengthened my faith in the work that God has given me to do.  {3SM 37.3}
[3SM 37.4]          Enabled to Write.--Early in my public labors I was bidden by the Lord, "Write, write the things that are revealed to you." At the time this message came to me, I                                                                              38  could not hold my hand steady. My physical condition made it impossible for me to write. But again came the word, "Write the things that are revealed to you." I obeyed; and as the result it was not long before I could write page after page with comparative ease. Who told me what to write? Who steadied my right hand, and made it possible for me to use a pen? It was the Lord.  {3SM 37.4}
[3SM 38.1]          When we come into right relation with Him, and give ourselves wholly to Him, we shall see the miracle-working power of God in word and deed.  {3SM 38.1}
[3SM 38.2]          The Visions Confirmed Conclusions From Bible Study.--In the early days of the message, when our numbers were few, we studied diligently to understand the meaning of many Scriptures. At times it seemed as if no explanation could be given. My mind seemed to be locked to an understanding of the Word; but when our brethren who had assembled for study came to a point where they could go no farther, and had recourse to earnest prayer, the Spirit of God would rest upon me, and I would be taken off in vision, and be instructed in regard to the relation of Scripture to Scripture. These experiences were repeated over and over again. Thus many truths of the third angel's message were established, point by point.  {3SM 38.2}
[3SM 38.3]          Think you that my faith in this message will ever waver? Think you that I can remain silent, when I see an effort being made to sweep away the foundation pillars of our faith? I am as thoroughly established in these truths as it is possible for a person to be. I can never forget the experience I have passed through. God has confirmed my belief by many evidences of His power.  {3SM 38.3}
[3SM 38.4]          The light that I have received, I have written out, and much of it is now shining forth from the printed page. There is, throughout my printed works, a harmony with my present teaching.  {3SM 38.4}
[3SM 38.5]          While in Vision She Did Not Breathe.--Some of the instruction found in these pages was given under circumstances so remarkable as to evidence the wonder-working power of God in behalf of His truth.                                                                              39  Sometimes while I was in vision, my friends would approach me, and exclaim, "Why, she does not breathe!" Placing a mirror before my lips, they found that no moisture gathered on the glass. It was while there was no sign of any breathing that I kept talking of the things that were being presented before me. These messages were thus given to substantiate the faith of all, that in these last days we might have confidence in the Spirit of Prophecy.  {3SM 38.5}
[3SM 39.1]          Voice Miraculously Preserved.--I thank God that He has preserved my voice, which in my early youth physicians and friends declared would be silent within three months. The God of heaven saw that I needed to pass through a trying experience in order to be prepared for the work He had for me to do.  {3SM 39.1}
[3SM 39.2]          For the past half century my faith in the ultimate triumph of the third angel's message and everything connected with it, has been substantiated by the wonderful experiences through which I have passed. This is why I am anxious to have my books published and circulated in many languages. I know that the light contained in these books is the light of heaven.  {3SM 39.2}
[3SM 39.3]          Study the Instruction.--I ask you to study the instruction that is written in these books. To John, the aged apostle, came the message, "Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter." The Lord has bidden me write that which had been revealed to me. This I have done, and it is now in printed form....  {3SM 39.3}
[3SM 39.4]          Amid the error that is overspreading the whole earth, let us strive to stand firm on the platform of eternal truth. Let us put on the whole armor of God; for we are told that in this time Satan himself will work miracles before the people; and as we see these things, we must be prepared to withstand their deceptive influence. Whatever is presented by the enemy as truth, ought not to influence us; for we should be under the instruction of the great Author of all truth.--The Review and Herald, June 14, 1906.  {3SM 39.4}
[3SM 40.1]       Chap. 6 - Glimpses of How the Light Came to Ellen White           In the First Vision--Seemingly Present, Participating in Events.--While I was praying at the family altar, the Holy Ghost fell upon me, and I seemed to be rising higher and higher, far above the dark world. I turned to look for the Advent people in the world, but could not find them, when a voice said to me, "Look again, and look a little higher." At this I raised my eyes, and saw a straight and narrow path, cast up high above the world. On this path the Adventist people were traveling to the city, which was at the farther end of the path.--Early Writings, p. 14.  {3SM 40.1}
[3SM 40.2]          Broad Panoramic Views.--Through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, the scenes of the long-continued conflict between good and evil have been opened to the writer of these pages. From time to time I have been permitted to behold the working, in different ages, of the great controversy between Christ, the Prince of Life, the Author of our salvation, and Satan, the prince of evil, the author of sin, the first transgressor of God's holy law.--The Great Controversy, Introduction, pp. x, xi.  {3SM 40.2}
[3SM 40.3]          An Angel Explains the Significance.--While at Loma Linda, California, April 16, 1906, there passed                                                                              41  before me a most wonderful representation. During a vision of the night, I stood on an eminence, from which I could see houses shaken like a reed in the wind. Buildings, great and small, were falling to the ground. Pleasure resorts, theaters, hotels, and the homes of the wealthy were shaken and shattered. Many lives were blotted out of existence, and the air was filled with the shrieks of the injured and the terrified. . . . The awfulness of the scenes that passed before me I cannot find words to describe. It seemed that the forbearance of God was exhausted, and that the judgment day had come.  {3SM 40.3}
[3SM 41.1]          Terrible as was the representation that passed before me, that which impressed itself most vividly upon my mind was the instruction given in connection with it. The angel that stood by my side declared that God's supreme rulership and the sacredness of His law must be revealed to those who persistently refuse to render obedience to the King of kings. Those who choose to remain disloyal must be visited in mercy with judgments, in order that, if possible, they may be aroused to a realization of the sinfulness of their course.--Testimonies, vol. 9, pp. 92, 93.  {3SM 41.1}
[3SM 41.2]          A Vivid View Relating to a Family.--The angel of God said, "Follow me." I seemed to be in a room in a rude building, and there were several young men playing cards. They seemed to be very intent upon the amusement in which they were engaged and were so engrossed that they did not seem to notice that anyone had entered the room. There were young girls present observing the players, and words were spoken not of the most refined order. There was a spirit and influence that were sensibly felt in that room that was not of a character calculated to purify and uplift the mind and ennoble the character. . . .  {3SM 41.2}
[3SM 41.3]          I inquired, "Who are these and what does this scene represent?"  {3SM 41.3}
[3SM 41.4]          The word was spoken, "Wait." . . .  {3SM 41.4}
[3SM 41.5]          I had another representation. There was the imbibing                                                                              42  of the liquid poison, and the words and actions under its influence were anything but favorable for serious thoughts, clear perception in business lines, pure morals, and the uplifting of the participants. . . .  {3SM 41.5}
[3SM 42.1]          I asked again, "Who are these?"  {3SM 42.1}
[3SM 42.2]          The answer came, "A portion of the family where you are visiting. The adversary of souls, the great enemy of God and man, the head of principalities and powers, and the ruler of the darkness of this world is presiding here tonight. Satan and his angels are leading on with his temptations these poor souls to their own ruin.--Letter 1, 1893.  {3SM 42.2}
[3SM 42.3]          As If the Whole Thing Were Transacting.-- Now I have light, mostly in the night season, just as if the whole thing were transacting, and I viewing it, and as ［if］ I am listening to the conversation. I am moved to get up and meet it.--Manuscript 105, 1907.  {3SM 42.3}
[3SM 42.4]          Symbolic Representations.--You were represented to me as a general, mounted, on a horse, and carrying a banner. One came and took out of your hand the banner bearing the words, "The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus," and it was trampled in the dust. I saw you surrounded by men who were linking you up with the world.--Letter 239, 1903.  {3SM 42.4}
[3SM 42.5]          Some of the work that has been done ［for outcasts］ is represented as being like men rolling large stones up a hill with great effort. When nearly at the top of the hill, the stones rolled again to the bottom. The men only succeeded in taking a few to the top. In the work done for the degraded--what effort it has taken to reach them, what expense, and then to lead them to stand against appetite and base passions!--Letter 232, 1899.  {3SM 42.5}
[3SM 42.6]          Enabled to Comprehend Symbolic Visions.--My mind and perceptions are still clear. That which the Lord presents to me in figure, He enables me to understand.-- Letter 28, 1907.  {3SM 42.6}
[3SM 42.7]          Warned of Peril Threatening a Physician.--In a vision last night I saw you writing. One looked over your shoulder and said, "You, my friend, are in danger." . . .                                                                              43   {3SM 42.7}
[3SM 43.1]          Let me tell you of a scene that I witnessed while in Oakland. Angels clothed with beautiful garments, like angels of light, were escorting Dr. A from place to place, and inspiring him to speak words of pompous boasting that were offensive to God.  {3SM 43.1}
[3SM 43.2]          Soon after the Oakland conference, in the night season the Lord portrayed before me a scene, in which Satan, clothed in a most attractive disguise, was earnestly pressing close to the side of Dr. A. I saw and heard much. Night after night I was bowed down in agony of soul as I saw this personage talking with our brother.--Letter 220, 1903.  {3SM 43.2}
[3SM 43.3]          Revealed in a Flash of Light.--The question is asked, How does Sister White know in regard to the matters of which she speaks so decidedly, as if she had authority to say these things? I speak thus because they flash upon my mind when in perplexity like lightning out of a dark cloud in the fury of a storm. Some scenes presented before me years ago have not been retained in my memory, but when the instruction then given is needed, sometimes even when I am standing before the people, the remembrance comes sharp and clear, like a flash of lightning, ［COMMENTING ON THE MANNER LIGHT OFTEN CAME TO ELLEN WHITE, W. C. WHITE, HER SON, IN A STATEMENT SHE FULLY ENDORSED, DECLARED: "THE THINGS WHICH SHE HAS WRITTEN OUT, ARE DESCRIPTIONS OF FLASHLIGHT PICTURES AND OTHER REPRESENTATIONS GIVEN HER REGARDING THE ACTIONS OF MEN, AND THE INFLUENCE OF THESE ACTIONS UPON THE WORK OF GOD FOR THE SALVATION OF MEN, WITH VIEWS OF PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE HISTORY IN ITS RELATION TO THIS WORK" (WCW OCT. 30, 1911, BEFORE GC COUNCIL; SEE APPENDIX A).--COMPILERS.］ bringing to mind distinctly that particular instruction. At such times I cannot refrain from saying the things that flash into my mind, not because I have had a new vision, but because that which was presented to me, perhaps years in the past, has been recalled to my mind forcibly.--Manuscript 33, 1911.  {3SM 43.3}
[3SM 43.4]         Scenes in a Sanitarium Lobby.--In my dreams I was at -----, and I was told by my Guide to mark everything I heard and to observe everything I saw. I was in a retired place, where I could not be seen, but could see all that went on in the room. Persons were settling                                                                              44  accounts with you, and I heard them remonstrating with you in regard to the large sum charged for board and room and treatment. I heard you with firm, decided voice refuse to lower the charge. I was astonished to see that the charge was so high.  {3SM 43.4}
[3SM 44.1]          You seemed to be the controlling power. I saw that the impression made by your course on the minds of those who were settling their bills was unfavorable to the institution. I heard some of your brethren pleading with you, telling you that your course was unwise and unjust, but you were as firm as a rock in your adherence to your course. You claimed that in what you were doing, you were working for the good of the institution. But I saw persons go from ----- anything but satisfied.--Letter 30, 1887.  {3SM 44.1}
[3SM 44.2]          Scenes of Familiarity and Adultery.--While in Europe the things that transpired in ----- were opened before me. A voice said, "Follow me, and I will show you the sins that are practiced by those who stand in responsible positions." I went through the rooms, and I saw you, a watchman upon the walls of Zion, were very intimate with another man's wife, betraying sacred trusts, crucifying your Lord afresh. Did you consider that there was a Watcher, the Holy One, who was witnessing your evil work, seeing your actions and hearing your words, and these are also registered in the books of heaven?  {3SM 44.2}
[3SM 44.3]          She was sitting on your lap; you were kissing her, and she was kissing you. Other scenes of fondness, sensual looks and deportment, were presented before me, which sent a thrill of horror through my soul. Your arm encircled her waist, and the fondness expressed was having a bewitching influence. Then a curtain was lifted, and I was shown you in bed with -----. My Guide said, "Iniquity, adultery."--Letter 16, 1888.  {3SM 44.3}
[3SM 44.4]          The Message Represented as Fruit Being Given Out.--Your work has been represented to me in figures. You were passing round to a company a vessel filled with most beautiful fruit. But as you offered them this fruit,                                                                              45  you spoke words so harsh, and your attitude was so forbidding, that no one would accept it. Then Another came to the same company, and offered them the same fruit. And so courteous and pleasant were His words and manner as He spoke of the desirability of the fruit, that the vessel was emptied.--Letter 164, 1902.  {3SM 44.4}
[3SM 45.1]          One of Authority Counsels Regarding Locating a Sanitarium.--In the night season I was in a council meeting where the brethren were discussing the matter of the sanitarium in Los Angeles. One of the brethren presented the advantages of establishing the sanitarium in the city of Los Angeles. Then One of Authority arose and presented the matter with clearness and force.-- Letter 40, 1902.  {3SM 45.1}
[3SM 45.2]          Contrasting Scenes; Illustrating Missionary Fervor. --I seemed to be in a large gathering. One of authority was addressing the company, before whom was spread out a map of the world. He said that the map pictured God's vineyard, which must be cultivated. As light from heaven shone upon anyone, that one was to reflect the light to others. Lights were to be kindled in many places, and from these lights still other lights were to be kindled. . . .  {3SM 45.2}
[3SM 45.3]          I saw jets of light shining from cities and villages, and from the high places and the low places of the earth. God's word was obeyed, and as a result there were memorials for Him in every city and village. His truth was proclaimed throughout the world.  {3SM 45.3}
[3SM 45.4]          Then this map was removed and another put in its place. On it light was shining from a few places only. The rest of the world was in darkness, with only a glimmer of light here and there. Our Instructor said: "This darkness is the result of men's following their own course. They have cherished hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil. They have made questioning and faultfinding and accusing the chief business of their lives. Their hearts are not right with God. They have hidden their light under a bushel."--Testimonies, vol. 9, pp. 28, 29.                                                                              46   {3SM 45.4}
[3SM 46.1]          The Study of the Word and Special Knowledge. --With the light communicated through the study of His Word, with the special knowledge given of individual cases among His people under all circumstances and in every phase of experience, can I now be in the same ignorance, the same mental uncertainty and spiritual blindness, as at the beginning of this experience? Will my brethren say that Sister White has been so dull a scholar that her judgment in this direction is no better than before she entered Christ's school, to be trained and disciplined for a special work? Am I no more intelligent in regard to the duties and perils of God's people than are those before whom these things have never been presented?--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 686.  {3SM 46.1}
[3SM 46.2]          Holy Spirit Impressed Ellen White's Mind and Heart.--God has given me a marked, solemn experience in connection with His work; and you may be assured that so long as my life is spared, I shall not cease to lift a warning voice as I am impressed by the Spirit of God, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. I have no special wisdom in myself; I am only an instrument in the Lord's hands to do the work He has set for me to do. The instructions that I have given by pen or voice have been an expression of the light that God has given me. I have tried to place before you the principles that the Spirit of God has for years been impressing upon my mind and writing on my heart.  {3SM 46.2}
[3SM 46.3]          And now, brethren, I entreat you not to interpose between me and the people, and turn away the light which God would have come to them. Do not by your criticisms take out all the force, all the point and power, from the Testimonies. Do not feel that you can dissect them to suit your own ideas, claiming that God has given you ability to discern what is light from heaven and what is the expression of mere human wisdom. If the Testimonies speak not according to the Word of God, reject them.--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 691.  {3SM 46.3}
[3SM 46.4]          Illustrated in the Location of a Food Factory.-- In the visions of the night, these principles were                                                                              47  presented to me in connection with the proposal for the establishment of a bakery ［NOTE: PLANS CALLED FOR ITS LOCATION ABOUT ONE HUNDRED YARDS FROM THE MAIN SANITARIUM BUILDING.］ at Loma Linda. I was shown a large building where many foods were made. There were also some smaller buildings near the bakery. As I stood by, I heard loud voices in dispute over the work that was being done. There was a lack of harmony among the workers, and confusion had come in.  {3SM 46.4}
[3SM 47.1]         Then I saw Brother Burden approach. His countenance bore a look of anxiety and distress as he endeavored to reason with the workmen, and bring them into harmony. The scene was repeated, and Brother Burden was often drawn away from his legitimate work as manager of the sanitarium, to settle variances. . . .  {3SM 47.1}
[3SM 47.2]         I then saw patients standing on the beautiful sanitarium grounds. They had heard the disputes between the workmen. The patients did not see me, but I could see them and hear them, and their remarks were brought to my ears. They were expressing words of regret that a food factory should be established on these beautiful grounds, in such close proximity to an institution for the care of the sick. Some were disgusted. . . .  {3SM 47.2}
[3SM 47.3]         Then One appeared on the scene, and said: "All this has been caused to pass before you as an object lesson, that you might see the result of carrying out certain plans. . . .  {3SM 47.3}
[3SM 47.4]          Then, lo, the whole scene changed. The bakery building was not where we had planned it, but at a distance from the sanitarium buildings, on the road toward the railway. It was a humble building, and a small work was carried on there. The commercial idea was lost sight of, and, in its stead, a strong spiritual influence pervaded the place.--Letter 140, 1906.  {3SM 47.4}
[3SM 48.1]       Chap. 7 - Presenting the Divinely Revealed Message           Instruction to Ellen White.--As the Spirit of God has opened to my mind the great truths of His Word, and the scenes of the past and the future, I have been bidden to make known to others that which has thus been revealed.--The Great Controversy, p. xi.  {3SM 48.1}
[3SM 48.2]          From the beginning of my work . . . I have been called upon to bear a plain, pointed testimony, to reprove wrongs, and to spare not.--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 678.  {3SM 48.2}
[3SM 48.3]          Bearing Testimony--Aided by the Spirit of God.--After I come out of vision I do not at once remember all that I have seen, and the matter is not so clear before me until I write, then the scene rises before me as was presented in vision, and I can write with freedom. Sometimes the things which I have seen are hid from me after I come out of vision, and I cannot call them to mind until I am brought before a company where the vision applies, then the things which I have seen come to my mind with force.  {3SM 48.3}
[3SM 48.4]          I am just as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in relating or writing the vision as in having the vision. It is impossible for me to call up things which have been shown me unless the Lord brings them before me at the                                                                              49  time that He is pleased to have me relate or write them.--Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, pp. 292, 293.  {3SM 48.4}
[3SM 49.1]          Must Be Impressed by the Holy Spirit.--I cannot at my own impulse take up a work and launch out into it. I have to be impressed by the Spirit of God. I cannot write unless the Holy Spirit helps me. Sometimes I cannot write at all. Then again I am aroused at eleven, twelve, and one o'clock; and I can write as fast as my hand can move over the paper.--Letter 11, 1903.  {3SM 49.1}
[3SM 49.2]          When Pen Taken in Hand.--As soon as I take my pen in hand I am not in darkness as to what to write. It is as plain and clear as a voice speaking to me, "I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go." "In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct ［make plain］ thy paths."--Manuscript 89, 1900.  {3SM 49.2}
[3SM 49.3]          I am very busy with my writing. Early and late, I am writing out the matters that the Lord opens before me. The burden of my work is to prepare a people to stand in the day of the Lord.--Letter 371, 1907. (Published in Writing and Sending Out of the Testimonies to the Church, p. 15.)  {3SM 49.3}
[3SM 49.4]          The Integrity of Her Message.--I speak that which I have seen, and which I know to be true.--Letter 4, 1896.  {3SM 49.4}
[3SM 49.5]          In the line of my work I speak the things the Lord gives me. And in my words to you I would . . . ［not］ dare to say that the Lord did not move me to make the remarks which I made in that talk all the way through.--Letter 18d, 1890.  {3SM 49.5}
[3SM 49.6]          I write all that the Lord gives me to write.--Letter 52, 1906.  {3SM 49.6}
[3SM 49.7]          Testimony Expressed in Her Own Words.--Although I am as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in writing my views as I am in receiving them, yet the words I employ in describing what I have seen are my own, unless they be those spoken to me by an angel, which I always enclose in remarks of quotation. ［GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION ACTION ON INSPIRATION: "WE BELIEVE THE LIGHT GIVEN BY GOD TO HIS SERVANTS IS BY THE ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE MIND, THUS IMPARTING THE THOUGHTS, AND NOT (EXCEPT IN RARE CASES) THE VERY WORDS IN WHICH THE IDEAS SHOULD BE EXPRESSED."--GENERAL CONFERENCE PROCEEDINGS, REVIEW AND HERALD, NOV. 27, 1883.］--Review                                                                              50  and Herald, Oct. 8, 1867.  {3SM 49.7}
[3SM 50.1]         I Must Write These Things Over and Over.--I have faithfully written out the warnings that God has given me. They have been printed in books, yet I cannot forbear. I must write these same things over and over. I ask not to be relieved. As long as the Lord spares my life, I must continue to bear these earnest messages.--Manuscript 21, 1910.  {3SM 50.1}
[3SM 50.2]          Ellen G. White's Understanding of Her Writings.--  {3SM 50.2}
[3SM 50.3]          a. The Testimonies: Those who carefully read the testimonies as they have appeared from the early days, need not be perplexed as to their origin. The many books, written by the help of the Spirit of God, bear a living witness to the character of the testimonies.-- Letter 225, 1906. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 49.)  {3SM 50.3}
[3SM 50.4]          b. The Conflict of the Ages Books: Sister White is not the originator of these books. They contain the instruction that during her lifework God has been giving her. They contain the precious, comforting light that God has graciously given His servant to be given to the world.--Colporteur Ministry, p. 125.  {3SM 50.4}
[3SM 50.5]          c. The Articles: I do not write one article in the paper expressing merely my own ideas. They are what God has opened before me in vision--the precious rays of light shining from the throne.--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 67.  {3SM 50.5}
[3SM 50.6]          d. The Letters (testimonies): Weak and trembling, I arose at three o'clock in the morning to write to you. God was speaking through clay. You may say that this communication was only a letter. Yes, it was a letter, but prompted by the Spirit of God, to bring before your minds things that had been shown me. In these letters which I write, in the testimonies I bear, I am presenting to you that which the Lord has presented to me.--Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 67.                                                                              51   {3SM 50.6}
[3SM 51.1]          e. The Interviews: He ［Elder G. A. Irwin］ has with him a little notebook in which he has noted down perplexing questions which he brings before me, and if I have any light upon these points, I write it out for the benefit of our people, not only in America but in this country ［Australia］.--Letter 96, 1899.  {3SM 51.1}
[3SM 51.2]          f. When There Was No Light: I have no light on the subject ［as to just who would constitute the 144,000］. . . . Please tell my brethren that I have nothing presented before me regarding the circumstances concerning which they write, and I can set before them only that which has been presented to me.--Quoted in a letter by C. C. Crisler to E. E. Andross, Dec. 8, 1914. (In White Estate Document File, Number 164.)  {3SM 51.2}
[3SM 51.3]          I am not at liberty to write to our brethren concerning your future work.... I have received no instruction regarding the place where you should locate.... If the Lord gives me definite instruction concerning you, I will give it you; but I cannot take upon myself responsibilities that the Lord does not give me to bear.--Letter 96, 1909.  {3SM 51.3}
[3SM 51.4]          God-given Representations Reproduced as Vividly as Possible.--I want every jot and tittle of my strength to reproduce the representations the Lord has given me, and to make them as vivid as possible while I can do so.--Letter 325, 1905.  {3SM 51.4}
[3SM 51.5]          Holy Spirit Gives Appropriate Words.--The  goodness of the Lord to me is very great. I praise His name that my mind is clear on Bible subjects. The Spirit of God works upon my mind and gives me appropriate words with which to express the truth. I am also greatly strengthened when I stand before large congregations.-- Letter 90, 1907.  {3SM 51.5}
[3SM 51.6]          The Spirit's Help in Choice of Appropriate Words.--I am trying to catch the very words and expressions that were made in reference to this matter, and as my pen hesitates a moment, the appropriate words come to my mind. Letter 123, 1904.  {3SM 51.6}
[3SM 51.7]          When writing these precious books, if I hesitated,                                                                              52  the very word I wanted to express the idea was given me.--Letter 265, 1907.  {3SM 51.7}
[3SM 52.1]          Choosing Words Carefully.--I am exceedingly anxious to use words that will not give anyone a chance to sustain erroneous sentiments. I must use words that will not be misconstrued and made to mean the opposite of that which they were designed to mean.--Manuscript 126, 1905.  {3SM 52.1}
[3SM 52.2]          Not One Heretical Sentence.--I am now looking over my diaries ［SEE FOOTNOTE, P. 32.］ and copies of  letters written for several years back. . . . I have the most  precious matter to reproduce and place before the people in  testimony form. While I am able to do this work, the people must have things to revive past history, that they may see that there is one straight chain of truth, without one heretical sentence, in that which I have written. This, I am instructed, is to be a living letter to all in regard to my faith.--Letter 329a, 1905.  {3SM 52.2}
[3SM 52.3]         First a General Presentation, Then Specific Application. --I was carried from one sickroom to another where Dr. B. was the physician. In some cases I was made sad to see a great inefficiency. He did not have sufficient knowledge to understand what the case demanded and what was essential to be done to baffle disease.  {3SM 52.3}
[3SM 52.4]          The one of authority that has often instructed me, said, "Young man, you are not a close student. You skim the surface. You must make close study, make use of your opportunities, learn more; and what lessons you learn, learn thoroughly. You go too lightly loaded. It is a solemn thing to have human life in your hands, where any mistake you may make, any neglect of deep insight on your part, may cut short the existence of those who might live. This danger would be lessened, if the physician had more thorough intelligence how to treat the sick."  {3SM 52.4}
[3SM 52.5]          I never have written this to you, but I have presented all, in a general manner, without applying it to your                                                                              53  case. I feel now that you should know these things, that the light which has been given to the workers at the sanitarium, in some things meant you. I tell you in the spirit of love for your soul, and with an interest in your success as a medical practitioner, you must drink deeper at the fountain of knowledge, before you are prepared to be first or alone in an institution for the sick.--Letter 7, 1887.  {3SM 52.5}
[3SM 53.1]          Case Not Varnished Over.--In the last vision given me your case was presented before me.... From what has been shown me you are a transgressor of the seventh commandment. How then can your mind be in harmony with the precious Word of God, truths which cut you at every turn? If you had been betrayed into this folly unwittingly it would be more excusable, but you have not. You have been warned. You have been reproved and counseled. . . .  {3SM 53.1}
[3SM 53.2]          My soul is stirred within me. . . . I will not varnish over your case. You are in a fearful state and you need to be entirely transformed.--Letter 52, 1876.  {3SM 53.2}
[3SM 53.3]          Not Always a Special Vision.--I write this for I dare not withhold it. You are far from doing the will of God, far from Jesus, far from heaven. It is no marvel to me that God has not blessed your labors. You may say, "God has not given Sister White a vision in my case, why, then, does she write as she does?"  {3SM 53.3}
[3SM 53.4]          I have seen the cases of others who like you are neglecting their duties. I have seen many things in your case in your past experience. And when I enter a family and see a course pursued that God has reproved and condemned, I am in grief and distress, whether the special sins have been shown me or the sins of another who has neglected similar duties. I know whereof I speak, I feel deeply over the matter. I say, then, for Christ's sake make haste to come on the right ground, and harness up for the battle.--Letter 52, 1886.  {3SM 53.4}
[3SM 53.5]          Testimony Counsel Based on Many Visions.-- God has given me a testimony of reproof for parents who treat their children as you do your little one.--Letter 1, 1877.                                                                              54   {3SM 53.5}
[3SM 54.1]          This matter has been brought before my mind in other cases where individuals have claimed to have messages for the Seventh-day Adventist Church, of a similar character, and the word has been given me, "Believe them not."--Letter 16, 1893. (Quoted in Selected Messages, book 2, pp. 63, 64.)  {3SM 54.1}
[3SM 54.2]          Bearing Testimony Unexpectedly.--Sabbath morning early, I went into meeting and the Lord gave me a testimony directly to them, all unexpected to me. I poured it out upon them, showing them that the Lord sent His ministers with a message and the message they brought was the very means God had ordained to reach them, but they felt at liberty to pick it in pieces and make of none effect the Word of God. . . . I can tell you there was great astonishment and marveling that I dared to speak to them thus.--Letter 19, 1884.  {3SM 54.2}
[3SM 54.3]          Bearing Reproofs an Unpleasant Task for Ellen White.--Were I to go to the ［General］ Conference ［session］, I should be compelled to take positions that would cut some to the quick. It greatly hurts me to do this, and it is a long time before I recover from the strain that such an experience brings on me.--Letter 17, 1903.  {3SM 54.3}
[3SM 54.4]          Work Made Sure by Both Oral and Written Messages.--The messages that God has given me have been communicated to His people both by word of mouth and in printed form. Thus my work has been made doubly sure.  {3SM 54.4}
[3SM 54.5]          I am instructed that the Lord, by His infinite power, has preserved the right hand of His messenger for more than half a century, in order that the truth may be written out as He bids me write it for publication in periodicals and books.--Letter 136, 1906.  {3SM 54.5}
[3SM 54.6]          Whether Past or Future She Could Not Say.--I have been urged by the Spirit of the Lord to fully warn our people in regard to the undue familiarity of married men with women, and women with men. This lovesick sentimentalism existed in the ［city］ mission at _____ before you were connected with it. I was shown you with others manifesting the same; whether this was in the                                                                              55  past or the future I cannot say, for often things are presented to me long before the circumstances take place.--Letter 17, 1891.  {3SM 54.6}
[3SM 55.1]          Shown as If Work Was Done.--I have been thinking of how, after we began sanitarium work in Battle Creek, sanitarium buildings all ready for occupation were shown to me in vision. The Lord instructed me as to the way in which the work in these buildings should be conducted in order for it to exert a saving influence on the patients.  {3SM 55.1}
[3SM 55.2]          All this seemed very real to me, but when I awoke I found that the work was yet to be done, that there were no buildings erected.  {3SM 55.2}
[3SM 55.3]          Another time I was shown a large building going up on the site on which the Battle Creek Sanitarium was afterward erected. The brethren were in great perplexity as to who should take charge of the work. I wept sorely. One of authority stood up among us, and said, "Not yet. You are not ready to invest means in that building, or to plan for its future management."  {3SM 55.3}
[3SM 55.4]          At this time the foundation of the sanitarium had been laid. But we needed to learn the lesson of waiting. --Letter 135, 1903.  {3SM 55.4}
[3SM 55.5]          Paul Shown in Advance Dangers That Would Arise.--Paul was an inspired apostle, yet the Lord did not reveal to him at all times just the condition of His people. Those who were interested in the prosperity of the church, and saw evils creeping in, presented the matter before him, and from the light which he had previously received he was prepared to judge of the true character of these developments. Because the Lord had not given him a new revelation for that special time, those who were really seeking light did not cast his message aside as only a common letter. No, indeed. The Lord had shown him the difficulties and dangers which would arise in the churches, that when they should develop he might know just how to treat them.-- Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 65.  {3SM 55.5}
[3SM 55.6]          Ellen White Could Now Speak.--This morning I                                                                              56  attended a meeting where a select few were called together to consider some questions that were presented to them by a letter soliciting consideration and advice on these subjects. Of some of these subjects I could speak, because at sundry times and in divers places many things have been presented to me. . . . As my brethren read the selections from letters, I knew what to say to them; for this matter has been presented to me again and again in regard to the southern field. I have not felt at liberty to write out the matter until now. . . . The light that the Lord has given me at different times has been that the southern field, where the greatest share of the population of the colored race is, cannot be worked after the same methods as other fields.--Letter 73, 1895. (Published in The Southern Work, p. 72.)  {3SM 55.6}
[3SM 56.1]          When the Time Is Fully Come.--I must not write more now, although there is much more that I shall write when I know that the time has fully come.--Letter 124, 1902.  {3SM 56.1}
[3SM 56.2]          Deferred for a Year.--The Lord did help and bless me in a signal manner during the conference in Melbourne. I labored, before I entered it, very hard, giving personal testimonies which I had written out one year before, but could not feel clear to send them. I thought of the words of Christ, "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now" (John 16:12). When I enclosed the communication all ready to mail, it seemed that a voice spoke to me saying, "Not yet, not yet, they will not receive your testimony."--Letter 39, 1893.  {3SM 56.2}
[3SM 56.3]          Visions Not Always First Understood.--On one occasion when we were talking together about your experience in your work, you asked me, "Have you told me all?" I could not say more at that time. Often representations are given me which at first I do not understand, but after a time they are made plain by a repeated presentation of those things that I did not at first comprehend, and in ways that make their meaning clear and unmistakable.--Letter 329, 1904.                                                                              57   {3SM 56.3}
[3SM 57.1]          What I Wrote Seemed New.--In the night I am aroused from my sleep, and I write in my diary many things that appear as new to me when read, as to any who hear them. If I did not see the matter in my own handwriting I should not think my pen had traced it.--Letter 118, 1898.  {3SM 57.1}
[3SM 57.2]          Former Writings Timely.--I have a large amount of precious matter, written at Cooranbong ［Australia］, and dated December 20, 1896, which is just what is needed at this time. I will have it copied today, and if it is possible get it off in the evening mail. I had lost all trace of these manuscripts, but this morning a pile of copies attracted my attention, which on looking over, I found to my surprise to be just what I wanted.--Letter 262, 1907.  {3SM 57.2}
[3SM 57.3]          Minds Must Be Prepared Spiritually.--I have tried to not shun to give to our people the whole counsel of God, but have sometimes deferred matters with the injunction, "They cannot bear them now." Even truth cannot be presented in its fullness before minds that are in no preparation spiritually to receive it. I have many things to say, but persons to whom the messages apply cannot in their present unconsecrated state bear them.--Letter 55, 1894.  {3SM 57.3}
[3SM 57.4]          Why Paul Could Not Tell All.--The great apostle had many visions. The Lord showed him many things that it is not lawful for a man to utter. Why could he not tell the believers what he had seen? Because they would have made a misapplication of the great truths presented. They would not have been able to comprehend these truths. And yet all that was shown to Paul molded the messages that God gave him to bear to the churches.--Letter 161, 1903.  {3SM 57.4}
[3SM 57.5]          No Claim for Special Light for Biographical Writings.--In preparing the following pages ［Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, which is an autobiographical account］, I have labored under great disadvantages, as I have had to depend in many instances on memory, having kept no journal till within a few years. In several instances I have                                                                              58  sent the manuscripts to friends who were present when the circumstances related occurred, for their examination before they were put in print. I have taken great care, and have spent much time, in endeavoring to state the simple facts as correctly as possible.  {3SM 57.5}
[3SM 58.1]          I have, however, been much assisted in arriving at dates by the many letters which I wrote.--Preface to Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2.  {3SM 58.1}
[3SM 58.2]          A special request is made that if any find incorrect statements in this book they will immediately inform me. The edition will be completed about the first of October; therefore send before that time.--Ibid., Appendix in first 400 copies.  {3SM 58.2}
[3SM 58.3]          Distinction Between Common and Religious Subjects.--There are times when common things must be stated, common thoughts must occupy the mind, common letters must be written and information given that has passed from one to another of the workers. Such words, such information, are not given under the special inspiration of the Spirit of God. Questions are asked at times that are not upon religious subjects at all, and these questions must be answered. We converse about houses and lands, trades to be made, and locations for our institutions, their advantages and disadvantages.-- Manuscript 107, 1909. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 39.)  {3SM 58.3}
[3SM 58.4]          The Point Illustrated.--I have not been given the message, Send for Brother C to come to Australia. No; therefore I do not say, I know that this is the place for you. But it is my privilege to express my wishes, even though I say, I speak not by commandment.  {3SM 58.4}
[3SM 58.5]          But I do not want you to come because of any persuasion of mine. I want you to seek the Lord most earnestly, and then follow where He shall lead you, I want you to come when God says, Come, not one moment before.  {3SM 58.5}
[3SM 58.6]          Nevertheless, it is my privilege to present the wants of the work of God in Australia. Australia is not my country only as it is the Lord's province. The country is                                                                              59  God's; the people are His. A work is to be done here, and if you are not the one to do it, I shall feel perfectly resigned to hear that you have gone to some other locality.--Letter 129, 1897. (From a letter concerning the need for a sanitarium in Australia and the possibility of this man coming to Australia to launch such an enterprise.)  {3SM 58.6}
[3SM 59.1]          Information Gained From Those Who Should Know.--The information given concerning the number of rooms in the Paradise Valley Sanitarium was given, not as a revelation from the Lord, but simply as a human opinion. There has never been revealed to me the exact number of rooms in any of our sanitariums; and the knowledge I have obtained of such things I have gained by inquiring of those who were supposed to know. In my words, when speaking upon these common subjects, there is nothing to lead minds to believe that I receive my knowledge in a vision from the Lord and am stating it as such.--Manuscript 107, 1909. (Quoted in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 38.)  {3SM 59.1}
[3SM 59.2]          Two Kinds of Letters.--Dear Children ［Edson and Emma］: I have had many matters to write out, and I have been hard at work. My heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord. We are in no case to be doubtful, but hopeful.  {3SM 59.2}
[3SM 59.3]          This morning I found your letter under my door. I was glad to hear from you. Yesterday I wrote you a letter on common, everyday topics. ［See next quotation.］ This letter will be sent today. I have written a long letter on the subject spoken of in your letter, and have given it out to be copied. This will be sent to you soon. . . .  {3SM 59.3}
[3SM 59.4]          From the instruction that the Lord has given me from time to time, I know that there should be workers who make medical evangelistic tours among the towns and villages. Those who do this work will gather a rich harvest of souls, both from the higher and the lower classes.--Letter 202, 1903.  {3SM 59.4}
[3SM 59.5]          The Letter Dealing With Common Matters.-- Dear Children Edson and Emma.--It has been a long time since I have written to you. I should be very much                                                                              60  pleased to visit you in your own home. Willie writes me that he is much pleased with your situation. I have not heard from you for a long time. I should be so glad to get a letter from you, even if it is only a few lines. And remember that if at any time you wish to pay us a visit, to counsel about your work and about the books that we are trying to get out, I shall be more than glad to see you.  {3SM 59.5}
[3SM 60.1]          It seems a long time since Willie left us. He went away the last of June, and it is now the tenth of September. He will not be home for a week yet. . . .--Letter 201, 1903.  {3SM 60.1}
[3SM 60.2]          Sister White's Judgment.--You have evidenced your opinion of your own judgment--that it was more reliable than Sister White's. Did you consider that Sister White has been dealing with just such cases during her life of service for the Master, that cases similar to your own and many varieties of cases have passed before her that should make her know what is right and what is wrong in these things? Is a judgment that has been under the training of God for more than fifty years of no preference to those who have not had this discipline and education? Please consider these things.--Letter 115, 1895.  {3SM 60.2}
[3SM 60.3]          Dared Not Speak When There Was No Special Light.--I find myself frequently placed where I dare give neither assent nor dissent to propositions that are submitted to me; for there is danger that any words I may speak shall be reported as something that the Lord has given me. It is not always safe for me to express my own judgment; for sometimes when someone wishes to carry out his own purpose, he will regard any favorable word I may speak as special light from the Lord. I shall be cautious in all my movements.--Letter 162, 1907, p. 2.  {3SM 60.3}
[3SM 60.4]          NOTE: EXCEPT FOR THAT WHICH IS IN THE NATURE OF EVERYDAY MATTERS OR BIOGRAPHICAL, THAT WHICH MRS. WHITE SET BEFORE THE PEOPLE WAS BASED UPON THE VISIONS GIVEN TO HER, WHETHER OR NOT SHE USED THE TERM "I SAW." SHE, IN HER DAY, AND WE TODAY, DRAW THE LINE, NOT BETWEEN BOOKS AND LETTERS, ET CETERA, BUT                                                                              61  BETWEEN THE SACRED AND THE COMMON. NO ONE NEED BE CONFUSED.  {3SM 60.4}
[3SM 61.1]          MRS. WHITE, IN BOOKS INTENDED FOR THE READING OF THE GENERAL PUBLIC, DESIGNEDLY LEFT OUT ALL EXPRESSIONS SUCH AS "I SAW" AND "I WAS SHOWN," LEST THE READERS, BEING UNFAMILIAR WITH HER EXPERIENCE, SHOULD HAVE THEIR MINDS DIVERTED FROM THE MESSAGE ITSELF. ONE LOOKS IN VAIN THROUGH THE FIVE VOLUMES OF THE CONFLICT SERIES FOR ONE SUCH EXPRESSION, YET IN HER INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT CONTROVERSY, THE FIRST OF THE SERIES THAT APPEARED IN 1888, AND ELSEWHERE, SHE MAKES IT KNOWN THAT SHE WITNESSED EVENTS TAKE PLACE AND WAS "BIDDEN TO MAKE KNOWN TO OTHERS THAT WHICH HAS BEEN REVEALED" (P. XI). SEE ALSO STEPS TO CHRIST, THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF BLESSING, CHRIST'S OBJECT LESSONS, EDUCATION, AND THE MINISTRY OF HEALING. "SISTER WHITE IS NOT THE ORIGINATOR OF THESE BOOKS," SHE WROTE.  {3SM 61.1}
[3SM 62.1]       Chap. 8 - The Question of Influence  -         Who Has Told Sister White?--Those who have disregarded the messages of warning have lost their bearings. Some, in their self-confidence, have dared to turn from that which they knew to be truth, with the words, "Who has told Sister White?" These words show the measure of their faith and confidence in the work that the Lord has given me to do. They have before them the result of the work that the Lord has laid upon me, and if this does not convince them, no arguments, no future revelations, would affect them. The result will be that God will speak again in judgment as He has spoken heretofore.--Review and Herald, May 19, 1903, p. 8.  {3SM 62.1}
[3SM 62.2]          Did Anyone Tell Her These Things?--Some are ready to inquire: "Who told Sister White these things?" They have even put the question to me: "Did anyone tell you these things?" I could answer them: "Yes; yes, the angel of God has spoken to me." But what they mean is: "Have the brethren and sisters been exposing their faults?" For the future, I shall not belittle the testimonies that God has given me, to make explanations to try to satisfy such narrow minds, but shall treat all such questions as an insult to the Spirit of God. God has seen fit to thrust me into positions in which He has not placed                                                                              63  any other one in our ranks. He has laid upon me burdens of reproof that He has not given to any other one.-- Testimonies, vol. 3, pp. 314, 315.  {3SM 62.2}
[3SM 63.1]         Someone Has Told Sister White.--Even now unbelief is expressed by the words, "Who has written these things to Sister White?" But I know of no one who knows them as they are, and no one who could write that which he does not suppose has an existence. Someone has told me--He who does not falsify, misjudge, or exaggerate any case.--Special Instruction Relating to the Review and Herald Office and the Work in Battle Creek, p. 16.  {3SM 63.1}
[3SM 63.2]          Untrustworthy if Influenced.--You think individuals have prejudiced my mind. If I am in this state, I am not fitted to be entrusted with the work of God.-- Letter 16, 1893.  {3SM 63.2}
[3SM 63.3]          Mrs. White Did Not Read Certain Letters or Articles.--You may blame me for not reading your package of writings. I did not read them, neither did I read the letters that Dr. Kellogg sent. I had a message of stern rebuke for the publishing house, and I knew that if I read the communications sent to me, later on, when the testimony came out, you and Dr. Kellogg would be tempted to say, "I gave her that inspiration."--Letter 301, 1905.  {3SM 63.3}
[3SM 63.4]          I have not been in the habit of reading any doctrinal articles in the paper ［the Review and Herald］, that my mind should not have any understanding of anyone's ideas and views, and that not a mold of any man's theories should have any connection with that which I write.--Letter 37, 1887.  {3SM 63.4}
[3SM 63.5]          A Question Raised in Early Ministry.--What if you had said ever so much, would that affect the visions that God gives me? If so, then the visions are nothing. . . . What you or anyone else has said is nothing at all. God has taken the matter in hand. . . . What you have said, Sister D, influenced me not at all. My opinion has nothing to do with what God has shown me in vision.-- Letter 6, 1851.  {3SM 63.5}
[3SM 63.6]          Reproof Not From Hearsay.--I received your letter                                                                              64  and will endeavor to answer it. You say that you received the testimonies, but the portion in regard to deception you do not receive. Nevertheless, my brother, it is true, and hearsay has nothing to do with this case of reproof.--Letter 28, 1888.  {3SM 63.6}
[3SM 64.1]          An Attempt to Guide Mrs. White.--Brother E suggests that it would please the people if I speak less about duty and more in regard to the love of Jesus. But I wish to speak as the Spirit of the Lord shall impress me. The Lord knows best what this people needs. I spoke in the forenoon ［Sabbath, October 17］ from Isaiah 58. I did not round the corners at all.--Manuscript 26, 1885.  {3SM 64.1}
[3SM 64.2]          Manipulated by One Mighty in Counsel.--There are those who say, "Someone manipulates her writings." I acknowledge the charge. It is One who is mighty in counsel, One who presents before me the condition of things.--Letter 52, 1906.  {3SM 64.2}
[3SM 64.3]          Why Inquiries Were at Times Made.--I am told by one who made a confession to me that doubts and unbelief had been cherished by them against the testimonies because of the words spoken to them by Sister F. One thing mentioned was that the testimonies to individuals had been told me by others and I gave them, purporting to be a message from God. Does my sister know that in this she is making me a hypocrite and a liar? . . .  {3SM 64.3}
[3SM 64.4]          One case was mentioned by Sister F, that she had told me all about the case of Brother G's family, and the next thing she heard I was relating the very things she had told me as what the Lord had shown me.  {3SM 64.4}
[3SM 64.5]          Let me explain. I am often shown families and individuals and when I have an opportunity with those who are acquainted with them, I make inquiry how that family is standing for the purpose of ascertaining if ministers or people have any knowledge of the existing evils.  {3SM 64.5}
[3SM 64.6]          This was the fact in the case concerning Brother G's family. I wished to see if the testimony was substantiated by facts. But that information given did not                                                                              65  originate the testimony, although shortsighted, tempted souls may thus interpret it.--Letter 17, 1887.  {3SM 64.6}
[3SM 65.1]          Who Told Paul and Sister White?--When a testimony from the Lord is borne to the erring there is often a question asked: Who told Sister White? This must have been the case in the days of Paul, for someone must have ［had］ the interest of the church at heart to present before the apostle, God's appointed minister, the dangers of the members of the church which threatened its prosperity. There is a time to speak and a time to keep silence. Of course, something must be done, and the Lord's appointed minister must not fail in his work to correct these evils. Now these evils were existing, and Paul had a work to do to counteract them. . . .  {3SM 65.1}
[3SM 65.2]          We know that Paul had presented before him the state of the churches. God has given him light and knowledge in regard to the order that should be maintained in the churches, the evils that would arise, and which would have to be corrected and firmly dealt with corresponding to their aggravated character. The Lord had revealed to Paul the purity, the devotion and piety that should be maintained in the church, and things arising contrary to this he knew must be reproved according to the light given him of God.  {3SM 65.2}
[3SM 65.3]          Why Inquiries Are Made.--When matters are brought before my mind in regard to a church, sometimes there flashes, as it were, a light from heaven revealing particulars that God had presented before me of that case, and when the burden is bearing upon my mind in reference to special churches, families or individuals, I frequently inquire the condition of things in the church, and the matter is all written out before I come to that church.  {3SM 65.3}
[3SM 65.4]          But I want facts to substantiate the testimonies, and I am burdened to know in what manner I should bring out the light God has given me. If the errors have been manifestly affecting the church, the examples of a character to mislead the church, weaken it in faith and strengthen unbelief, then the work to be done must not                                                                              66  be confined to families privately or to individuals alone, but must come before the whole church to stay the evil and flash light into the minds of those who have been deceived by deceptive works and misinterpretations.  {3SM 65.4}
[3SM 66.1]          Again, when before the people, there flashes upon me light that God has given me in the past in reference to the faces which were before me, and I have been impelled by the Spirit of the Lord to speak. This is the way I have been used, viewing many cases, and before I bring these cases out, I wish to know whether the case is known by others; whether their influence is calculated to injure the church generally. Questions are sometimes asked and sometimes it determines the manner of treating these cases, whether before many or few, or before the persons themselves.  {3SM 66.1}
[3SM 66.2]          If the case is such that it can be dealt with privately, and others need not know, I greatly desire to do all possible to correct and not give publicity to the matter.-- Letter 17, 1887.  {3SM 66.2}
[3SM 66.3]          I Stand Alone, Severely Alone.--I have a statement to make. When the Lord presents before me any matter and instruction and I have a message to bear concerning the said matter, then I shall, to the best of my God-given ability, make known the matter, presenting the mind and will of God just as clearly as my human capabilities, guided and controlled by the Holy Spirit, shall bring all the matter before me to present to others. In regard to the serious matters given me I have not given anyone--man or woman--any right to have the least control over my work the Lord has given me to do.  {3SM 66.3}
[3SM 66.4]          Since twenty-one years ago, when I was deprived of my husband by death, I have not had the slightest idea of ever marrying again. Why? Not because God forbade it. No. But to stand alone was the best for me, that no one should suffer with me in carrying forward my work entrusted to me of God. And no one should have a right to influence me in any way in reference to my responsibility and my work in bearing my testimony of                                                                              67  encouragement and reproof.  {3SM 66.4}
[3SM 67.1]          My husband never stood in my way to do this, although I had help and encouragement from him and oft his pity. His sympathy and prayers and tears I have missed so much, so very much. No one can understand this as myself. But my work has to be done. No human power should give the least supposition that I would be influenced in the work God has given me to do in bearing my testimony to those for whom He has given me reproof or encouragement.  {3SM 67.1}
[3SM 67.2]          I have been alone in this matter, severely alone with all the difficulties and all the trials connected with the work. God alone could help me. The last work that is to be done by me in this world will soon be finished. I must express myself plainly, in a manner, if possible, not to be misunderstood.  {3SM 67.2}
[3SM 67.3]          I have not one person in the world who shall put any message in my mind or lay one duty upon me. I am now to say to you, Brother F, when the Lord gives me a burden for you or for anyone, you shall have it in the way and manner the Lord gives it to me.--Manuscript 227, 1902.  {3SM 67.3}
[3SM 68.1]       Chap. 9 - Defining Sister White's Judgment and the Word of the Lord  -               Sister White's Opinion?          The Position of Part Human, Part Divine.-- Many times in my experience I have been called upon to meet the attitude of a certain class, who acknowledged that the testimonies were from God, but took the position that this matter and that matter were Sister White's opinion and judgment. This suits those who do not love reproof and correction, and who, if their ideas are crossed, have occasion to explain the difference between the human and the divine.  {3SM 68.1}
[3SM 68.2]          If the preconceived opinions or particular ideas of some are crossed in being reproved by testimonies, they have a burden at once to make plain their position to discriminate between the testimonies, defining what is Sister White's human judgment, and what is the word of the Lord. Everything that sustains their cherished ideas is divine, and the testimonies to correct their errors are human--Sister White's opinions. They make of none effect the counsel of God by their tradition.-- Manuscript 16, 1889.  {3SM 68.2}
[3SM 68.3]          Virtually Rejecting the Testimonies.--You have talked over matters as you viewed them, that the                                                                              69  communications from Sister White are not all from the Lord, but a portion is her own mind, her own judgment, which is no better than anybody else's judgment and ideas. This is one of Satan's hooks to hang your doubts upon to deceive your soul and the souls of others who will dare to draw the line in this matter and say, this portion which pleases me is from God, but that portion which points out and condemns my course of conduct is from Sister White alone, and bears not the holy signet. You have in this way virtually rejected the whole of the messages, which God in His tender, pitying love has sent to you to save you from moral ruin. . . .  {3SM 68.3}
[3SM 69.1]          There is One back of me which is the Lord, who has prompted the message which you now reject and disregard and dishonor. By tempting God you have unnerved yourselves, and confusion and blindness of mind has been the result.--Letter 16, 1888.  {3SM 69.1}
[3SM 69.2]          This Is Not My Opinion.--After I wrote you the long letter which has been belittled by Elder H as merely an expression of my own opinion, while at the Southern California Camp Meeting, the Lord partially removed the restriction, and I write what I do. I dare not say more now, lest I go beyond what the Spirit of the Lord has permitted me.  {3SM 69.2}
[3SM 69.3]          When Professor I came, I put to him a few pointed questions, more to learn how he regarded the condition of things, than to obtain information. I felt that the crisis had come. Had Elder H, and those united with him, been standing in the light, they would have recognized the voice of warning and reproof; but he calls it a human work, and casts it aside. The work he is doing he will wish undone ere long. He is weaving a net around himself that he cannot easily break. This is not my opinion.  {3SM 69.3}
[3SM 69.4]          What voice will you acknowledge as the voice of God? What power has the Lord in reserve to correct your errors, and show you your course as it is? What power to work in the church? You have, by your own course, closed every avenue whereby the Lord would reach you.                                                                              70  Will He raise one from the dead to speak to you? . . .  {3SM 69.4}
[3SM 70.1]          In the testimonies sent to Battle Creek, I have given you the light God has given to me. In no case have I given my own judgment or opinion. I have enough to write of what has been shown me, without falling back on my own opinions. You are doing as the children of Israel did again and again. Instead of repenting before God, you reject His words, and attribute all the warnings and reproof to the messenger whom the Lord sends.--Testimony for the Battle Creek Church, pp. 50-58 (1882).  {3SM 70.1}
[3SM 70.2]          Permit me to express my mind, and yet not my mind, but the word of the Lord.--Letter 89, 1899. (Quoted in Counsels to Writers and Editors, p. 112.)  {3SM 70.2}
[3SM 70.3]          Satan Will Help Those Who Feel They Must Discriminate.--I have my work to do, to meet the misconceptions of those who suppose themselves able to say what is testimony from God and what is human production. If those who have done this work continue in this course, satanic agencies will choose for them. . . .  {3SM 70.3}
[3SM 70.4]          Those who have helped souls to feel at liberty to specify what is of God in the Testimonies and what are the uninspired words of Sister White, will find that they were helping the devil in his work of deception. Please read Testimony No. 33, page 211 ［Testimonies, vol. 5, p. 682］, "How to Receive Reproof."--Letter 28, 1906.  {3SM 70.4}
[3SM 70.5]          How Can God Reach Them?--What reserve power has the Lord with which to reach those who have cast aside His warnings and reproofs, and have accredited the testimonies of the Spirit of God to no higher source than human wisdom? In the judgment, what can you who have done this, offer to God as an excuse for turning from the evidences He has given you that God was in the work?--Testimonies to Ministers, p. 466.  {3SM 70.5}
[3SM 71.1]       Chap. 10 - On Being an Inspired Messenger  -         Experiences as God's Messenger Recounted.-- For half a century I have been the Lord's messenger, and as long as my life shall last I shall continue to bear the messages that God gives me for His people. I take no glory to myself. In my youth the Lord made me His messenger, to communicate to His people testimonies of encouragement, warning, and reproof. For sixty years I have been in communication with heavenly messengers, and I have been constantly learning in reference to divine things, and in reference to the way in which God is constantly working to bring souls from the error of their ways to the light in God's light.  {3SM 71.1}
[3SM 71.2]          Many souls have been helped because they have believed that the messages given me were sent in mercy to the erring. When I have seen those who needed a different phase of Christian experience, I have told them so, for their present and eternal good. And so long as the Lord spares my life, I will do my work faithfully, whether or not men and women shall hear and receive and obey. My work is clearly given me to do, and I shall receive grace in being obedient.  {3SM 71.2}
[3SM 71.3]          I love God. I love Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and I feel an intense interest in every soul who claims to be a child of God. I am determined to be a faithful steward so                                                                              72  long as the Lord shall spare my life. I will not fail nor be discouraged.  {3SM 71.3}
[3SM 72.1]          But for months my soul has been passing through intense agony on account of those who have received the sophistries of Satan and are communicating the same to others, ［REFERENCE TO PANTHEISTIC TEACHINGS.］ making every conceivable interpretation in various ways to destroy confidence in the gospel message for this last generation, and in the special work which God has given me to do. I know that the Lord has given me this work, and I have no excuse to make for what I have done.  {3SM 72.1}
[3SM 72.2]         In my experience I am constantly receiving evidence of the sustaining miracle-working power of God upon my body and my soul, which I have dedicated to the Lord. I am not my own; I have been bought with a price and I have such assurance of the Lord's working in my behalf that I must acknowledge His abundant grace. . . .  {3SM 72.2}
[3SM 72.3]          Why should I complain? So many times has the Lord raised me up from sickness, so wonderfully has He sustained me, that I can never doubt. I have so many unmistakable evidences of His special blessings, that I could not possibly doubt. He gives me freedom to speak His truth before large numbers of people. Not only when I am standing before large congregations is special help bestowed upon me, but when I am using my pen, wonderful representations are given me of past, present, and future.--Letter 86, 1906.  {3SM 72.3}
[3SM 72.4]          Given Tongue and Utterance.--Of all the precious assurances God has given me regarding my work, none has been more precious to me than this, that He would give me tongue and utterance wherever I should go. In places where there was the greatest opposition, every tongue was silenced. I have spoken the plain message to our own people and to the multitude, and my words have been accepted as coming from the Lord.-- Letter 84, 1909.                                                                              73   {3SM 72.4}
[3SM 73.1]          Ellen G. White Message Consistent Through the Years.--The meeting on Sunday afternoon was attended by many of the citizens of Battle Creek. They paid the best of attention. At this meeting I had opportunity to state decidedly that my views have not changed. The blessing of the Lord rested upon many of those who heard the words spoken. I said: "You may be anxious to know what Mrs. White believes. You have heard her speak many times. . . . She has the same service to do for the Master that she had when she addressed the people of Battle Creek years ago. She receives lessons from the same Instructor. The directions given her are, 'Write the messages that I give you, that the people may have them.' These messages have been written as God has given them to me."--Letter 39, 1905.  {3SM 73.1}
[3SM 73.2]          E. G. White's Confidence in the Divine Source of Her Revelations.--What a battle I am obliged to fight! My brethren seem to judge me as taking positions that are not necessary. They do not see that God in His own wisdom has made revelations to me which cannot successfully be contradicted or disputed. Nothing can rub out that which has been presented to me and imprinted on the tablets of my soul. All the oppositions or gain-saying to make my testimony of none effect only compels from me, by the urgency of the Spirit of God, a more decided repetition, and to stand on the light revealed with all the force of the strength God has given me.-- Manuscript 25, 1890.  {3SM 73.2}
[3SM 73.3]          Meet the Danger Positively.--Satan will continue to bring in his erroneous theories and to claim that his sentiments are true. Seducing spirits are at work. I am to meet the danger positively, denying the right of anyone to use my writings to serve the devil's purpose to allure and deceive the people of God. ［ADVOCATES OF PANTHEISTIC TEACHINGS USED E. G. WHITE WRITINGS TO BOLSTER THEIR ERRONEOUS VIEWS.］ God has spared my life that I may present the testimonies given me, to vindicate                                                                              74  that which God vindicates, and to denounce every vestige of Satan's sophistry. One thing will follow another in spiritual sophistry, to deceive if possible the very elect.--Manuscript 126, 1905.  {3SM 73.3}
[3SM 74.1]         Unmoved by Opposition.--The greatest tirade may be made against me, but it will not change in the least my mission or my work. We have had this to meet again and again. The Lord gave me the message when I was only 17 years old. . . . The message the Lord has given me to bear has been in a straight line from light to light, upward and onward from truth to advanced truth.--Manuscript 29, 1897.  {3SM 74.1}
[3SM 74.2]          No Claim to the Title "Prophetess."--During the discourse ［at Battle Creek, October 2, 1904］, I said that I did not claim to be a prophetess. Some were surprised at this statement, and as much is being said in regard to it, I will make an explanation. Others have called me a prophetess, but I have never assumed that title. I have not felt that it was my duty thus to designate myself. Those who boldly assume that they are prophets in this our day are often a reproach to the cause of Christ.  {3SM 74.2}
[3SM 74.3]          My work includes much more than this name signifies. I regard myself as a messenger, entrusted by the Lord with messages for His people.--Letter 55, 1905. (In Selected Messages, book 1, pp. 35, 36.)  {3SM 74.3}
[3SM 74.4]          The Work of a Prophet and More.--I am now instructed that I am not to be hindered in my work by those who engage in suppositions regarding its nature, whose minds are struggling with so many intricate problems connected with the supposed work of a prophet. My commission embraces the work of a prophet, but it does not end there. It embraces much more than the minds of those who have been sowing the seeds of unbelief can comprehend.--Letter 244, 1906. (Addressed to elders of the Battle Creek church; See Selected Messages, book 1, pp. 34-36.)  {3SM 74.4}
[3SM 74.5]          No Self-vindication.--My heart feels very sad that Brethren J and K have taken the position which they have. . . . You may inquire, "What effect does this have                                                                              75  upon you?" Sorrow only, sorrow of soul, but peace and perfect rest and trust in Jesus. To vindicate myself, my position, or my mission, I would not utter ten words. I would not seek to give evidence of my work. "By their fruits ye shall know them" (Matthew 7:20).--Letter 14, 1897.  {3SM 74.5}
[3SM 75.1]          Leaving Consequences With God.--I am sometimes greatly burdened in the night season. I rise from my bed, and walk the room, praying to the Lord to help me bear the burden, and say nothing to make the people believe that the message He has given me is truth. When I can lay this burden on the Lord, I am free indeed. I enjoy a peace that I cannot express. I feel lifted up, as if borne by the everlasting arms, and peace and joy fill my soul.  {3SM 75.1}
[3SM 75.2]          I am again and again reminded that I am not to try to clear away the confusion and contradiction of faith and feeling and unbelief that is expressed. I am not to be depressed, but am to speak the words of the Lord with authority, and then leave with Him all the consequences.  {3SM 75.2}
[3SM 75.3]          I am instructed by the Great Physician to speak the word that the Lord gives me, whether men will hear or whether they will forebear. I am told that I have nothing to do with the consequences, that God, even the Lord Jehovah, will keep me in perfect peace if I will rest in His love and do the work He has given me.--Letter 146, 1902.  {3SM 75.3}
[3SM 75.4]          Will Not Confess the Sins Known Only to Those Involved.--Your brethren, or many of them, do not know that which you yourself and the Lord know. . . . I have determined that I will not confess the sins of those who profess to believe the truth, but leave these things for them to confess.--Letter 113, 1893.  {3SM 75.4}
[3SM 75.5]          E. G. White Benefited by the Message Given.--I long to speak to large congregations, knowing that the message is not of myself but that which the Lord impresses upon my mind to utter. I am never left alone when I stand before the people with a message. When                                                                              76  before the people there seems to be presented before me the most precious things of the gospel and I participate in the gospel message and feed upon the Word as much as any of the hearers. The sermons do me good, for I have new representations every time I open my lips to speak to the people.  {3SM 75.5}
[3SM 76.1]          I can never doubt my mission, for I am a participant in the privileges and am nourished and vivified, knowing that I am called unto the grace of Christ. Every time I set forth the truth to the people, and call their attention to eternal life which Christ has made possible for us to obtain, I am as much benefited as they with most gracious discoveries of the grace and love and the power of God in behalf of His people, in justification and reconciliation with God.--Manuscript 174, 1903.  {3SM 76.1}
[3SM 76.2]          The Privilege of Being God's Messenger.--I am very thankful that the Lord has given me the privilege of being His messenger to communicate precious truth to others.--Letter 80, 1911.  {3SM 76.2}
[3SM 76.3]                 After Ellen White's Death          E. G. White's Writings to Continue to Witness.-- I am to trace this testimony on paper, that should I fall asleep in Jesus, the witness to the truth might still be borne.--Letter 116, 1905.  {3SM 76.3}
[3SM 76.4]          To Speak to the End.--Abundant light has been given to our people in these last days. Whether or not my life is spared, my writings will constantly speak, and their work will go forward as long as time shall last. My writings are kept on file in the office, and even though I should not live, these words that have been given to me by the Lord will still have life and will speak to the people.--Letter 371, 1907. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 55.)  {3SM 76.4}
[3SM 76.5]          Messages to Be of Greater Force After Prophet's Death.--Physically, I have always been as a broken vessel; and yet in my old age the Lord continues to move upon me by His Holy Spirit to write the most important books that have ever come before the churches and the                                                                              77   world. The Lord is evidencing what He can do through weak vessels. The life that He spares I will use to His glory. And, when He may see fit to let me rest, His messages shall be of even more vital force than when the frail instrumentality through whom they were delivered, was living.--Manuscript 122, 1903.  {3SM 76.5}
[3SM 78.1]       Chap. 11 - The Reception of the Messages  -         Messages of Encouragement, Warning, and Reproof.--For half a century I have been the Lord's messenger, and as long as my life shall last I shall continue to bear the messages that God gives me for His people. I take no glory to myself; in my youth the Lord made me His messenger, to communicate to His people testimonies of encouragement, warning, and reproof. For sixty years I have been in communication with heavenly messengers, and I have been constantly learning in reference to divine things, and in reference to the way in which God is constantly working to bring souls from the error of their ways to the light in God's light.--Letter 86, 1906.  {3SM 78.1}
[3SM 78.2]          Some Receive, Some Reject.--I have a work to do for those who will be helped, even if the light given does not harmonize with their ideas. They will recognize the light from God, because they have the fruits of the work which the Lord has been pleased to do through His humble instrument in the last forty-five years. They acknowledge this work to be of God, and are therefore willing to be corrected in their ideas and to change their course of action.  {3SM 78.2}
[3SM 78.3]          But those who will maintain and retain their own                                                                              79  ideas, and because they are corrected, conclude that Sister White is influenced to take a certain course of action which is not in harmony with their ideas . . . could not be benefited. I would not consider such friends to be of any value in a hard place, especially in a crisis. Now you have my mind. I do not want to do the work of God in a bungling manner. I want to know what duty is and move in harmony with the Spirit of God.--Letter 3, 1889.  {3SM 78.3}
[3SM 79.1]          Ellen White's Letter a Message From God.--You ask if the Lord gave me that letter to give to you. I say He did. That Holy God of Israel will not serve with your sins. That message was given of God. If you have had, since that message was given, a new sense of what constitutes sin, if you have become truly converted, a child of God in place of being a transgressor of His law, then there is no one who will be more pleased than myself.--Letter 95, 1893.  {3SM 79.1}
[3SM 79.2]          Truthfulness of Testimonies Publicly Acknowledged.-- I spoke to the people ［in Bloomfield, California］ in the forenoon in regard to the necessity of having the defects in their characters removed, that they may stand before the Son of God blameless when He shall appear. There was deep feeling in the meeting. I addressed several personally, pointing out the wrongs I had been shown in their cases. They all responded and many with weeping confessed their sins and the truthfulness of the testimony.--Letter 7, 1873.  {3SM 79.2}
[3SM 79.3]         Interpreted in Light of Preconceived Positions.--There are many who interpret that which I write in the light of their own preconceived opinions. You know what this means. A division in understanding and diverse opinions is the sure result.  {3SM 79.3}
[3SM 79.4]          How to write in a way to be understood by those to whom I address important matter, is a problem I cannot solve. But I will endeavor to write much less. Owing to the influence of mind upon mind, those who misunderstand can lead others to misunderstand, by the interpretation they place upon the subjects from my pen. One                                                                              80  understands them as he thinks they should be, in accordance with his ideas. Another puts his construction upon the written matter, and confusion is the sure result.-- Letter 96, 1899.  {3SM 79.4}
[3SM 80.1]          Partial Acceptance.--For many months, excepting for a few nights, I have not been able to sleep past one o'clock. I find myself sitting in conversation with you, and others, pleading with you as a mother would plead with her son. . . .  {3SM 80.1}
[3SM 80.2]          You are doubtless surprised, as I expected you would be, that I write to you in so plain and decided a manner. But this I must do, for I am made a steward of the grace of Christ, and I must do this errand for the Lord. You may feel well satisfied with yourself. You may deny the representation given me of your case. Some are doing this today. . . .  {3SM 80.2}
[3SM 80.3]          This is the reason that men and women do not always see their errors and mistakes, even when these are pointed out to them. They claim to believe the testimonies that come to them, until the message comes that they must change their plans and methods, that their character-building must be altogether different, else the storm and tempest will sweep it from its foundation. Then the enemy tempts them to justify themselves.  {3SM 80.3}
[3SM 80.4]          After reading this message, you will doubtless be tempted to say, "This is not so. I am not as I am represented here. Someone has filled Sister White's mind with a mass of trash about me." But I tell you in the name of the Lord that the words of this writing are from God. If you choose thus to dispose of the matter, you show the measure of your faith in the work that the Lord has given His servant to do.--Letter 13, 1902.  {3SM 80.4}
[3SM 80.5]          The Portions Condemning Favorite Indulgences. --There are some professed believers who accept certain portions of the testimonies as the message of God, while they reject those portions which condemn their favorite indulgences. Such persons are working contrary to their own welfare and the welfare of the                                                                              81  church. It is essential that we walk in the light while we have the light.--Manuscript 71, 1908.  {3SM 80.5}
[3SM 81.1]          Trifling With the Messages.--Frequently I do not anticipate saying the things I do say when I am speaking before the people. God may give me words of reproof, of warning, or encouragement as He sees fit, for the benefit of souls. I shall speak these words, and they may cut across the track of my brethren, whom I sincerely love and respect in the truth.  {3SM 81.1}
[3SM 81.2]          I expect to have these words distorted, misapprehended by unbelievers, and it is no surprise to me. But to have my brethren, who are acquainted with my mission and my work, trifle with the message that God gives me to bear, grieves His Spirit.  {3SM 81.2}
[3SM 81.3]          It is discouraging to me to have them pick out portions in the testimonies that please them which they construe to justify their own course of action and give the impression that that portion they accept as the voice of God, and then when other testimonies come that bring rebuke upon their course, when words are spoken that do not coincide with their opinions and judgment, they dishonor God's work by saying, "Oh, this we do not accept--it is only Sister White's opinion, and it is no better than my opinion or that of anyone else."--Letter 3, 1889.  {3SM 81.3}
[3SM 81.4]          Watching for Words on Which Human Interpretation Is Placed.--I am sensible of the fact that I am mortal, and that I must guard my physical, mental, and moral powers. The constant changing from place to place necessitated by travel, and the taking hold of public labor wherever I have gone, have been too much for me, in addition to the writings that I have been preparing day and night as the Lord has worked my mind by His Holy Spirit.  {3SM 81.4}
[3SM 81.5]          And when I am meeting with evidences that these communications will be treated by some in accordance with the human judgment of those who shall receive them, when I realize that some are watching keenly for some words which have been traced by my pen and upon                                                                              82  which they can place their human interpretations in order to sustain their positions and to justify a wrong course of action--when I think of these things, it is not very encouraging to continue writing.  {3SM 81.5}
[3SM 82.1]          Some of these who are certainly reproved, strive to make every word vindicate their own statements. The twistings and connivings and misrepresentations and misapplications of the Word are marvelous! Persons are linked together in this work. What one does not think of, another mind supplies.--Letter 172, 1906.  {3SM 82.1}
[3SM 82.2]          Wresting the Scriptures and the Testimonies.-- The lessons of Christ were often misunderstood, not because He did not make them plain, but because the minds of the Jews, like the minds of many who claim to believe in this day, were filled with prejudice. Because Christ did not take sides with the Scribes and Pharisees, they hated Him, opposed Him, sought to counteract His efforts, and to make His words of no effect.  {3SM 82.2}
[3SM 82.3]          Why will not men see and live the truth? Many study the Scriptures for the purpose of proving their own ideas to be correct. They change the meaning of God's Word to suit their own opinions. And thus they do also with the testimonies that He sends. They quote half a sentence, leaving out the other half, which, if quoted, would show their reasoning to be false. God has a controversy with those who wrest the Scriptures, making them conform to their preconceived ideas.--Manuscript 22, 1890.  {3SM 82.3}
[3SM 82.4]          Words Wrested and Misunderstood.--It seems impossible for me to be understood by those who have had the light but have not walked in it. What I might say in private conversations would be so repeated as to make it mean exactly opposite to what it would have meant had the hearers been sanctified in mind and spirit. I am afraid to speak even to my friends; for afterwards I hear, Sister White said this, or Sister White said that.  {3SM 82.4}
[3SM 82.5]          My words are so wrested and misinterpreted that I am coming to the conclusion that the Lord desires me to keep out of large assemblies and refuse private interviews.                                                                              83  What I say is reported in such a perverted light that it is new and strange to me. It is mixed with words spoken by men to sustain their own theories.--Letter 139, 1900.  {3SM 82.5}
[3SM 83.1]          From the First a Voice in Our Midst.--We call upon you to take your stand on the Lord's side, and act your part as a loyal subject of the kingdom. Acknowledge the gift that has been placed in the church for the guidance of God's people in the closing days of earth's history. From the beginning the church of God has had the gift of prophecy in her midst as a living voice to counsel, admonish, and instruct.  {3SM 83.1}
[3SM 83.2]          We have now come to the last days of the work of the third angel's message, when Satan will work with increasing power because he knows that his time is short. At the same time there will come to us through the gifts of the Holy Spirit, diversities of operations in the outpouring of the Spirit. This is the time of the latter rain.--Letter 230, 1908.  {3SM 83.2}
[3SM 83.3]          The Protective Barrier Torn Away.--The enemy has made his masterly efforts to unsettle the faith of our own people in the Testimonies, and when these errors come in they claim to prove all the positions by the Bible, but they misinterpret the Scriptures. They make bold assertions, as did Elder Canright, and misapply the prophecies and the Scriptures to prove falsehood. And, after men have done their work in weakening the confidence of our churches in the Testimonies, they have torn away the barrier, that unbelief in the truth shall become widespread, and there is no voice to be lifted up to stay the force of error.  {3SM 83.3}
[3SM 83.4]          This is just as Satan designed it should be, and those who have been preparing the way for the people to pay no heed to the warnings and reproofs of the Testimonies of the Spirit of God will see that a tide of errors of all kinds will spring into life. They will claim Scripture as their evidence, and deceptions of Satan in every form will prevail.--Letter 109, 1890.  {3SM 83.4}
[3SM 83.5]          Secure From Satan's Seductive Delusions.--Men                                                                              84  may get up scheme after scheme, and the enemy will seek to seduce souls from the truth, but all who believe that the Lord has spoken through Sister White, and has given her a message, will be safe from the many delusions that will come in these last days.--Letter 50, 1906.  {3SM 83.5}
[3SM 84.1]          It Is Not I Whom You Betray, but the Lord.--I have tried to do my duty to you and to the Lord Jesus, whom I serve and whose cause I love. The testimonies I have borne you have in truth been presented to me by the Lord. I am sorry that you have rejected the light given. . . .  {3SM 84.1}
[3SM 84.2]          Are you betraying your Lord because in His great mercy He has shown you just where you are standing spiritually? He knows every purpose of the heart. Nothing is hid from Him. It is not I whom you are betraying. It is not I against whom you are so embittered. It is the Lord, who has given me a message to bear to you.--Letter 66, 1897.  {3SM 84.2}
[3SM 84.3]          Giving Up Faith in the Testimonies.--One thing is certain: Those Seventh-day Adventists who take their stand under Satan's banner will first give up their faith in the warnings and reproofs contained in the Testimonies of God's Spirit.  {3SM 84.3}
[3SM 84.4]          The call to great consecration and holier service is being made, and will continue to be made.--Letter 156, 1903.  {3SM 84.4}
[3SM 84.5]                  Two Typical Examples          1. Personal Testimony Gratefully Received.-- We returned December 12 ［1892］. On the evening of the next day, Brother Faulkhead called to see me. ［SEE SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, PP. 125-140, FOR THE MESSAGE GIVEN TO N. D. FAULKHEAD.］ The burden of his case was upon my mind. I told him that I had a message for him and his wife, which I had several times prepared to send them, but I had felt forbidden by the Spirit of the Lord to do so. I asked him to appoint a                                                                              85  time when I could see them.  {3SM 84.5}
[3SM 85.1]         He answered. "I am glad that you did not send me a written communication; I would rather have the message from your lips; had it come in another way I do not think it would have done me any good." He then asked, "Why not give me the message now?" I said, "Can you remain to hear it?" He replied that he would do so.  {3SM 85.1}
[3SM 85.2]          I was very weary, for I had attended the closing exercises of the school that day; but I now arose from the bed where I was lying and read to him for three hours. His heart was softened, tears were in his eyes, and when I ceased reading, he said, "I accept every word; all of it belongs to me."  {3SM 85.2}
[3SM 85.3]          Much of the matter I had read related to the ［Australian］ Echo Office and its management from the beginning. The Lord also revealed to me Brother Faulkhead's connection with the Free Masons, and I plainly stated that unless he severed every tie that bound him to these associations he would lose his soul.  {3SM 85.3}
[3SM 85.4]          He said, "I accept the light the Lord has sent me through you. I will act upon it. I am a member of five lodges, and three other lodges are under my control. I transact all of their business. Now I shall attend no more of their meetings, and shall close my business relations with them as fast as possible."  {3SM 85.4}
[3SM 85.5]          I repeated to him the words spoken by my guide in reference to these associations. Giving a certain movement that was made by my guide, I said, "I cannot relate all that was given to me." Brother Faulkhead told Elder Daniells and others that I gave the particular sign known only by the highest order of Masons, which he had just entered. He said that I did not know the sign , and that I was not aware that I was giving the sign to him. This was special evidence to him that the Lord was working through me to save his soul.--Letter 46, 1892.  {3SM 85.5}
[3SM 85.6]          2. A Brother and the Visitor on the Campground.-- I took some of our brethren aside in our tent ［at the Milton, Washington, camp meeting］ and read the matter I had written three years ago in regard to their                                                                              86  course. They had pledged to the General Conference and taken it all back again. I read to them straight, clear, and pointed testimonies, but here was the trouble--they had felt no obligations to believe the Testimonies. Brother L had been one of the Marion Party ［AN OFFSHOOT MOVEMENT THAT SPRANG UP IN MARION, IOWA, IN THE MID-1860'S.］ when he lived in LaPort, Iowa, and what to do with these folks was a mystery. There was no minister or his message which they respected above their own judgment. How to bring anything to bear upon them was the question. We could only pray, and work for them as though they did believe every word of testimony, and yet be so cautious, as though they were unbelievers. . . .  {3SM 85.6}
[3SM 86.1]         Early Sabbath morning ［June 7, 1884］ I went into meeting and the Lord gave me a testimony directly to them, all unexpected to me. I poured it out upon them, showing them that the Lord sent His ministers with a message and the message they brought was the very means God had ordained to reach them, but they felt at liberty to pick it in pieces and make of none effect the Word of God. . . .  {3SM 86.1}
[3SM 86.2]          Sabbath, June 14. We had meetings long to be remembered. Sabbath forenoon Brother ［J. N.］ Loughborough talked. I talked in the afternoon. The Lord helped me. I then called them forward. Thirty-five responded. They were mostly young men and women, and old men and women. We had a most precious meeting. Some who had left the truth came back with repentance and confession. Many were starting for the first time. The Lord was there Himself. This seemed to break down the prejudice and melting testimonies were borne. We had a recess, and then began again, and the good work went on. . . .  {3SM 86.2}
[3SM 86.3]          Friday afternoon I read important matter written three years ago. This was acknowledged to be of God. The testimonies were accepted heartily and confessions made of great value to the wrongdoer.--Letter 19, 1884.                                                                              88   {3SM 86.3}
[3SM 88.1]       Chap. 12 - Literary Assistants in the Work of Ellen G. White                         INTRODUCTION                                                    -              MUCH OF ELLEN WHITE'S LIFE WAS SPENT PREPARING BOOKS THAT CARRIED THE MESSAGES GOD GAVE HER FOR HIS PEOPLE AND IN SOME INSTANCES TO THE GENERAL PUBLIC. THE WHITE ESTATE FILES CONTAIN RELATIVELY FEW OF HER STATEMENTS CONCERNING THE DETAILS OF THIS WORK. HOWEVER, OTHERS WORKING WITH HER WROTE MORE FULLY. HER RELATIVELY FEW STATEMENTS, HOWEVER, DO TAKE US INTO THE VERY HEART OF HER WORK. WE PRESENT HERE SOME OF THESE STATEMENTS RELATIVE TO THE PREPARATION AND PUBLICATION OF THE TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH AND CERTAIN OF HER BOOKS THAT PRESENT THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES STORY, PARTICULARLY THE GREAT CONTROVERSY AND THE DESIRE OF AGES.  {3SM 88.1}
[3SM 88.2]          SINCE THE INITIAL WRITINGS ON VARIOUS COMPONENTS OF THE CONFLICT OF THE AGES STORY WERE ENLARGED TWO OR THREE TIMES, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE TO PRESENT A PRECISE CHRONOLOGICAL SEQUENCE OF ELLEN WHITE'S WORK DEPICTING THE EVENTS OF THE AGELONG CONTROVERSY. IT SHOULD ALSO BE NOTED THAT ELLEN WHITE CONSIDERED ALL PARTS OF THIS NARRATIVE AS PART OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY STORY, WHETHER OLD TESTAMENT, NEW TESTAMENT, OR POST-BIBLICAL HISTORY.  {3SM 88.2}
[3SM 88.3]          STATEMENTS EXPLAINING THE WORK OF HER LITERARY ASSISTANTS ARE INCLUDED, CONSTITUTING THE OPENING CHAPTER OF THIS SECTION. ANOTHER CHAPTER TRACES HER WORK IN WRITING ON THE LIFE OF CHRIST, IN WHICH SHE WAS ASSISTED BY HER NIECE IN 1876 AND BY MARIAN DAVIS IN THE 1890'S.  {3SM 88.3}
[3SM 88.4]          ELLEN WHITE'S SON WILLIAM WAS CLOSELY ASSOCIATED WITH HER IN THE PRODUCTION OF HER BOOKS AFTER 1881, THE YEAR JAMES WHITE DIED. ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS HE WROTE FROM HIS INTIMATE KNOWLEDGE OF HIS MOTHER'S WORK IN BOOK PREPARATION. SEVERAL ENLIGHTENING STATEMENTS FROM HIS PEN, AS WELL AS FROM THE PEN OF MARIAN DAVIS, APPEAR AS APPENDIX ITEMS.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 88.4}
[3SM 89.1]       Chap. 12 - Literary Assistants in Work of Ellen G. White  -         James White and Others Assisted.--While my husband lived, he acted as a helper and counselor in the sending out of the messages that were given to me. We traveled extensively. Sometimes light would be given to me in the night season, sometimes in the daytime before large congregations. The instruction I received in vision was faithfully written out by me, as I had time and strength for the work. Afterward we examined the matter together, my husband correcting grammatical errors and eliminating needless repetition. Then it was carefully copied for the persons addressed, or for the printer.  {3SM 89.1}
[3SM 89.2]          As the work grew, others assisted me in the preparation of matter for publication. After my husband's death, faithful helpers joined me, who labored untiringly in the work of copying the testimonies and preparing articles for publication.  {3SM 89.2}
[3SM 89.3]          But the reports that are circulated, that any of my helpers are permitted to add matter or change the meaning of the messages I write out, are not true.-- Letter 225, 1906, published in 1913 in Writing and Sending Out of the Testimonies for the Church, p. 4. (Selected Messages, book 1, p. 50.)  {3SM 89.3}
[3SM 89.4]          E. G. White Feeling of Inadequacy in 1873.--                                                                              90  This morning I take into candid consideration my writings. My husband is too feeble to help me prepare them for the printer, therefore I shall do no more with them at present. I am not a scholar. I cannot prepare my own writings for the press. Until I can do this I shall write no more. It is not my duty to tax others with my manuscript.--Manuscript 3, 1873. (Diary Jan. 10, 1873.)  {3SM 89.4}
[3SM 90.1]          Determined to Develop Her Literary Skills.-- We rested well last night. This Sabbath morning opens cloudy. My mind is coming to strange conclusions. I am thinking I must lay aside my writing I have taken so much pleasure in, and see if I cannot become a scholar. I am not a grammarian. I will try, if the Lord will help me, at forty-five years old to become a scholar in the science. God will help me. I believe He will.--Manuscript 3, 1873. (Diary Jan. 11, 1873.)  {3SM 90.1}
[3SM 90.2]          Sense of Inadequacy in 1894.--Now I must leave this subject so imperfectly presented that I fear you will misinterpret that which I feel so anxious to make plain. Oh, that God would quicken the understanding, for I am but a poor writer, and cannot with pen or voice express the great and deep mysteries of God. Oh, pray for yourselves, pray for me.--Letter 67, 1894.  {3SM 90.2}
[3SM 90.3]          Refuting Reports of Changes in the Writings.-- My copyists you have seen. They do not change my language. It stands as I write it. . . .  {3SM 90.3}
[3SM 90.4]          My work has been in the field since 1845. Ever since then I have labored with pen and voice. Increased light has come to me as I have imparted the light given me. I have very much more light on the Old and New Testament Scriptures, which I shall present to our people.-- Letter 61a, 1900.  {3SM 90.4}
[3SM 90.5]          Final Reading of All Writings Published and Unpublished.--I am still as active as ever. I am not in the least decrepit. I am able to do much work, writing and speaking as I did years ago.  {3SM 90.5}
[3SM 90.6]          I read over all that is copied, to see that everything is as it should be. I read all the book manuscript before it is sent to the printer. So you can see that my time must be                                                                              91  fully occupied. Besides writing, I am called upon to speak to the different churches and to attend important meetings. I could not do this work unless the Lord helped me.--Letter 133, 1902.  {3SM 90.6}
[3SM 91.1]                The Work of Marian Davis          Miss Davis a Faithful Assistant.--Marian had been with me about twenty-five years. She was my chief worker in arranging the matter for my books. She ever appreciated the writings as sacred matter placed in her hands, and would often relate to me what comfort and blessing she received in performing this work, that it was her health and her life to do this work. She ever handled the matters placed in her hands as sacred. I shall miss her so much. Who will fill her place?--Manuscript 146, 1904.  {3SM 91.1}
[3SM 91.2]          Marian Is My Bookmaker.--Marian's work is of a different order altogether. She is my bookmaker. Fanny ［Bolton］ ［FANNY BOLTON, A NEWSPAPER WRITER, AFTER BECOMING A SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST, WAS DRAWN INTO ELLEN WHITE'S LITERARY WORK AND SOON AFTER ACCOMPANIED HER TO AUSTRALIA.］ never was my bookmaker. How are my books made? Marian does not put in her claim for recognition.  {3SM 91.2}
[3SM 91.3]         She does her work in this way: She takes my articles which are published in the papers, and pastes them in blank books. She also has a copy of all the letters I write. In preparing a chapter for a book, Marian remembers that I have written something on that special point, which may make the matter more forcible. She begins to search for this, and if when she finds it, she sees that it will make the chapter more clear, she adds it.  {3SM 91.3}
[3SM 91.4]          The books are not Marian's productions, but my own, gathered from all my writings. Marian has a large field from which to draw, and her ability to arrange the matter is of great value to me. It saves my poring over a mass of matter, which I have no time to do.  {3SM 91.4}
[3SM 91.5]          So you understand that Marian is a most valuable help to me in bringing out my books. Fanny had none of                                                                              92  this work to do. Marian has read chapters to her, and Fanny has sometimes made suggestions as to the arrangement of the matter.  {3SM 91.5}
[3SM 92.1]          This is the difference between the workers. As I have stated, Fanny has been strictly forbidden to change my words for her words. As spoken by the heavenly agencies, the words are severe in their simplicity; and I try to put the thoughts into such simple language that a child can understand every word uttered. The words of someone else would not rightly represent me.  {3SM 92.1}
[3SM 92.2]          I have written thus fully in order that you may understand the matter. Fanny may claim that she has made my books, but she has not done so. This has been Marian's field, and her work is far in advance of any work Fanny has done for me.--Letter 61a, 1900.  {3SM 92.2}
[3SM 92.3]          Marian's Caution While Working on Patriarchs and Prophets in 1889.--Willie ［W. C. White］ ［WILLIAM C. WHITE, SON OF ELLEN WHITE, AT THE TIME SERVING AS ACTING PRESIDENT OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE.］ is in meeting early and late, devising, planning for the doing of better and more efficient work in the cause of God. We see him only at the table.  {3SM 92.3}
[3SM 92.4]         Marian will go to him for some little matters that it seems she could settle for herself. She is nervous and hurried and he so worn he has to just shut his teeth together and hold his nerves as best he can. I have had a talk with her and told her she must settle many things herself that she has been bringing Willie.  {3SM 92.4}
[3SM 92.5]          Her mind is on every point and the connections, and his mind has been plowing through a variety of difficult subjects until his brain reels and then his mind is in no way prepared to take up these little minutiae. She must just carry some of these things that belong to her part of the work, and not bring them before him nor worry his mind with them. Sometimes I think she will kill us both, all unnecessarily, with her little things she can just as well settle herself as to bring them before us. Every                                                                              93  little change of a word she wants us to see.--Letter 64a, 1889.  {3SM 92.5}
[3SM 93.1]          Her Faithful Services Greatly Prized.--I feel very thankful for the help of Sister Marian Davis in getting out my books. She gathers materials from my diaries, from my letters, and from the articles published in the papers. I greatly prize her faithful service. She has been with me for twenty-five years, and has constantly been gaining increasing ability for the work of classifying and grouping my writings.--Letter 9, 1903.  {3SM 93.1}
[3SM 93.2]          We Worked Together, Just Worked Together.-- Marian, my helper, faithful and true as the compass to the pole in her work, is dying. ［THIS WAS WRITTEN SEPT. 24, 1904. MARIAN DAVIS DIED OCT. 25, 1904, AND WAS BURIED AT ST. HELENA, CALIFORNIA.--COMPILERS.］ . . .  {3SM 93.2}
[3SM 93.3]         I am leaving tomorrow for Battle Creek. Yet my soul is drawn to the dying girl who has served me for the last twenty-five years. We have stood side by side in the work, and in perfect harmony in that work. And when she would be gathering up the precious jots and tittles that had come in papers and books and present it to me, "Now," she would say, "there is something wanted ［needed］. I cannot supply it." I would look it over, and in one moment I could trace the line right out.  {3SM 93.3}
[3SM 93.4]          We worked together, just worked together in perfect harmony all the time. She is dying. And it is devotion to the work. She takes the intensity of it as though it were a reality, and we both have entered into it with an intensity to have every paragraph that shall stand in its right place, and show its right work.--Manuscript 95, 1904.  {3SM 93.4}
[3SM 94.1]       Chap. 13 - The Testimonies for the Church  -         1855 Vision Published in First Testimony. ［THE PUBLICATION OF THE NOVEMBER 20, 1855, VISION AND THE MAY 27, 1856, VISION IN 16-PAGE PAMPHLETS TITLED "TESTIMONY FOR THE CHURCH," WAS INITIATED BY EYEWITNESSES IN THE BATTLE CREEK CHURCH, AS NOTED IN EACH PAMPHLET: "WE THE UNDERSIGNED, BEING EYEWITNESSES WHEN THE ABOVE VISION WAS GIVEN, DEEM IT HIGHLY NECESSARY THAT IT SHOULD BE PUBLISHED, FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE CHURCH, ON ACCOUNT OF THE IMPORTANT TRUTHS AND WARNINGS WHICH IT CONTAINS. SIGNED: JOS. BATES, J. H. WAGGONER, G. W. AMADON, M.E. CORNELL, J. HART, URIAH SMITH."--TESTIMONY FOR THE CHURCH ［NO. 1, 1855］, P. 8.        "TO THE SAINTS SCATTERED ABROAD.--THE FOREGOING TESTIMONY WAS GIVEN IN THE PRESENCE OF ABOUT ONE HUNDRED BRETHREN AND SISTERS ASSEMBLED IN THE HOUSE OF PRAYER, ON WHOSE MINDS IT APPARENTLY MADE A DEEP IMPRESSION. IT HAS SINCE BEEN READ BEFORE THE CHURCH AT BATTLE CREEK, WHO GAVE THEIR UNANIMOUS VOTE IN FAVOR OF ITS PUBLICATION FOR THE BENEFIT OF THE SAINTS SCATTERED ABROAD. SIGNED: CYRENIUS SMITH, J. P. KELLOGG."--TESTIMONY FOR THE CHURCH ［NO. 2, 1856 ED.］.］ November 20, 1855, while in prayer, the Spirit of the Lord came suddenly and powerfully upon me, and I was taken off in vision. I saw that the Spirit of the Lord has been dying away from the church.--Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 113.  {3SM 94.1}
[3SM 94.2]         Sent Out by the Author Without Change.--I have sent out (postpaid) to brethren in different States about 150 copies of "Testimony for the Church." It can be had by addressing me at Battle Creek, Michigan. I shall be happy to hear from those who may receive it. Those who would encourage the circulation of such                                                                              95  matter can do so by assisting in its publication.--Review and Herald, Dec. 18, 1855.  {3SM 94.2}
[3SM 95.1]          Condensation of First Ten Testimony Pamphlets Republished in 1864.--During the last nine years, from 1855 to 1864, I have written ten small pamphlets, entitled, Testimony for the Church, which have been published and circulated among Seventh-day Adventists. The first edition of most of these pamphlets being exhausted, and there being an increasing demand for them, it has been thought best to re-print them, as given in the following pages, omitting local and personal matters, and giving those portions only which are of practical and general interest and importance. Most of Testimony No. 4 may be found in the second volume of Spiritual Gifts, hence, it is omitted in this volume. ［BY POPULAR DEMAND THE FIRST TEN WERE REPRINTED, IN 1874, IN FULL IN BOOK FORM, TOGETHER WITH A REPRINTING OF NUMBERS 11-20.--COMPILERS.］--Spiritual Gifts, vol. 4a, p. 2.  {3SM 95.1}
[3SM 95.2]         Personal Testimonies Published.--Since the warning and instruction given in testimony for individual cases applied with equal force to many others who had not been specially pointed out in this manner, it seemed to be my duty to publish the personal testimonies for the benefit of the church. . . .  {3SM 95.2}
[3SM 95.3]          I know of no better way to present my views of general dangers and errors, and the duty of all who love God and keep His commandments than by giving these testimonies. Perhaps there is no more direct and forcible way of presenting what the Lord has shown me.  {3SM 95.3}
[3SM 95.4]          In a vision given me June 12, 1868, I was shown that which fully justified my course in publishing personal testimonies: "When the Lord singles out individual cases, and specifies their wrongs, others, who have not been shown in vision, frequently take it for granted that they are right, or nearly so. If one is reproved for a special wrong, brethren and sisters should carefully examine themselves to see wherein they have failed, and wherein they have been guilty of the same sin."--Testimonies,                                                                              96  vol. 5, pp. 658, 659.  {3SM 95.4}
[3SM 96.1]          Editing the Published Testimonies in 1884.-- Dear Brother Smith: I have today mailed you a letter, but information has been received from Battle Creek that the work upon Testimonies is not accepted. ［REFERENCE IS TO THE WORK BEING DONE IN RESPONSE TO THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION ACTION OF NOVEMBER 16, WHICH READS:        "32. WHEREAS, SOME OF THE BOUND VOLUMES OF THE TESTIMONIES TO THE CHURCH, ARE OUT OF PRINT, SO THAT FULL SETS CANNOT BE OBTAINED AT THE OFFICE; AND,        "WHEREAS, THERE IS A CONSTANT AND URGENT CALL FOR THE REPRINTING OF THESE VOLUMES; THEREFORE,        "RESOLVED, THAT WE RECOMMEND THEIR REPUBLICATION IN SUCH A FORM AS TO MAKE FOUR VOLUMES OF SEVEN OR EIGHT HUNDRED PAGES EACH.        "33. WHEREAS, MANY OF THESE TESTIMONIES WERE WRITTEN UNDER THE MOST UNFAVORABLE CIRCUMSTANCES, THE WRITER BEING TOO HEAVILY PRESSED WITH ANXIETY AND LABOR TO DEVOTE CRITICAL THOUGHT TO THE GRAMMATICAL PERFECTION OF THE WRITINGS, AND THEY WERE PRINTED IN SUCH HASTE AS TO ALLOW THESE IMPERFECTIONS TO PASS UNCORRECTED; AND,        "WHEREAS, WE BELIEVE THE LIGHT GIVEN BY GOD TO HIS SERVANTS IS BY THE ENLIGHTENMENT OF THE MIND, THUS IMPARTING THE THOUGHTS, AND NOT (EXCEPT IN RARE CASES) THE VERY WORDS IN WHICH THE IDEAS SHOULD BE EXPRESSED; THEREFORE,        "RESOLVED, THAT IN THE REPUBLICATION OF THESE VOLUMES, SUCH VERBAL CHANGES BE MADE AS TO REMOVE THE ABOVE-NAMED IMPERFECTIONS, AS FAR AS POSSIBLE, WITHOUT IN ANY MEASURE CHANGING THE THOUGHT; AND FURTHER,        "34. RESOLVED, THAT THIS BODY APPOINT A COMMITTEE OF FIVE TO TAKE CHARGE OF THE REPUBLICATION OF THESE VOLUMES ACCORDING TO THE ABOVE PREAMBLES AND RESOLUTIONS."--REVIEW AND HERALD, NOV. 27, 1883.        "THE COMMITTEE OF FIVE TO TAKE CHARGE OF THE REPUBLICATION OF THE TESTIMONIES PROVIDED FOR IN THE THIRTY-FOURTH RESOLUTION WAS ANNOUNCED AS FOLLOWS, THE CHAIR HAVING BEEN EMPOWERED TO SELECT FOUR PERSONS BESIDES HIMSELF FOR THIS PURPOSE: W. C. WHITE, URIAH SMITH, J. H. WAGGONER, S. N. HASKELL, GEORGE I. BUTLER."--IBID.        THE WORK WAS SUBMITTED TO ELLEN WHITE AND WAS APPROVED BY HER. THE LETTER TO ELDER SMITH INTIMATES THAT SHE WAS MORE READY TO ACCEPT THE IMPROVEMENTS THAN SOME IN BATTLE CREEK. THE PRODUCT WAS OUR PRESENT TESTIMONIES, VOLS. 1-4, PUBLISHED IN 1885.--COMPILERS.］  {3SM 96.1}
[3SM 96.2]         I wish to state some matters, which you can do what you please with. These statements you have heard me make before--that I was shown years ago that we should not delay publishing the important light given me because I could not prepare the matter perfectly. My husband was at times very sick, unable to give me the help that I should have had and that he could have given me had he been in health. On this account I delayed putting before the people that which has been given me in vision.  {3SM 96.2}
[3SM 96.3]          But I was shown that I should present before the                                                                              97  people in the best manner possible the light received; then as I received greater light, and as I used the talent God had given me, I should have increased ability to use in writing and in speaking. I was to improve everything, as far as possible bringing it to perfection, that it might be accepted by intelligent minds.  {3SM 96.3}
[3SM 97.1]          As far as possible every defect should be removed from all our publications. As the truth should unfold and become widespread, every care should be exercised to perfect the works published.  {3SM 97.1}
[3SM 97.2]          I saw in regard to Brother Andrews' History of the Sabbath, that he delayed the work too long. Other erroneous works were taking the field and blocking the way, so that minds would be prejudiced by the opposing elements. I saw that thus much would be lost. After the first edition was exhausted, then he could make improvements; but he was seeking too hard to arrive at perfection. This delay was not as God would have it.  {3SM 97.2}
[3SM 97.3]     Ellen G. White Desired Language Correctly Used            Now, Brother Smith, I have been making a careful, critical examination of the work that has been done on the Testimonies, and I see a few things that I think should be corrected in the matter brought before you and others at the General Conference ［November, 1883］. But as I examine the matter more carefully I see less and less that is objectionable. Where the language used is not the best, I want it made correct and grammatical, as I believe it should be in every case where it can be without destroying the sense. This work is delayed, which does not please me. . . .  {3SM 97.3}
[3SM 97.4]          My mind has been exercised upon the question of the Testimonies that have been revised. We have looked them over more critically. I cannot see the matter as my brethren see it. I think the changes will improve the book. If our enemies handle it, let them do so. . . .  {3SM 97.4}
[3SM 97.5]          I think that anything that shall go forth will be criticized, twisted, turned, and boggled, but we are to go forward with a clear conscience, doing what we can                                                                              98  and leaving the result with God. We must not be long in delaying the work.  {3SM 97.5}
[3SM 98.1]          Now, my brethren, what do you propose to do? I do not want this work dragging along any longer. I want something done, and done now.--Letter 11, 1884. (Written from Healdsburg, California, Feb. 19, 1884.)  {3SM 98.1}
[3SM 98.2]          The Work of E. G. White Selecting Matter for the Testimonies.--I must select the most important matters for the Testimony (vol. 6) and then look over everything prepared for it, and be my own critic; for I would not be willing to have some things which are all truth to be published; because I fear that some would take advantage of them to hurt others.  {3SM 98.2}
[3SM 98.3]          After the matter for the Testimony is prepared, every article must be read by me. I have to read them myself; for the sound of the voice in reading or singing is almost unendurable to me.  {3SM 98.3}
[3SM 98.4]          I try to bring out general principles, and if I see a sentence which I fear would give someone excuse to injure someone else, I feel at perfect liberty to keep back the sentence, even though it is all perfectly true.--Letter 32, 1901.  {3SM 98.4}
[3SM 98.5]                    Letters to Help Others          Anticipated Use of Letters.--I am endeavoring by the help of God to write letters that will be a help not merely to those to whom they are addressed, but to many others who need them.--Letter 79, 1905.  {3SM 98.5}
[3SM 99.1]       Chap. 14 - Initial Steps in Writing and Publishing The Great Controversy Story  -           The 1858 Great Controversy Vision          The Vision March 14, 1858.--In this vision at Lovett's Grove, ［ELDER AND MRS. WHITE, WHO RESIDED IN BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN, WERE HOLDING MEETINGS WITH THE BELIEVERS AT LOVETT'S GROVE, OHIO. THE VISION HERE REFERRED TO WAS GIVEN TO ELLEN WHITE WHILE ATTENDING A FUNERAL SERVICE CONDUCTED BY HER HUSBAND ON SUNDAY AFTERNOON, MARCH 14, 1858.--COMPILERS.］ most of the matter of the great controversy which I had seen ten years before, was repeated, and I was shown that I must write it out. That I should have to contend with the powers of darkness, for Satan would make strong efforts to hinder me, but angels of God would not leave me in the conflict, that in God must I put my trust.--Spiritual Gifts, vol. 2, p. 270. (See Life Sketches, p. 162.)  {3SM 99.1}
[3SM 99.2]         Satan's Attack.--Monday we commenced our journey homeward. . . . While riding in the cars we arranged our plans for writing and publishing the book called the Great Controversy, immediately on our return home. I was then as well as usual. On the arrival of the train at Jackson, we went to Bro. Palmer's. We had been in the house but a short time, when, as I was conversing with Sr. P., my tongue refused to utter what I wished to say, and seemed large and numb. A strange, cold                                                                              100  sensation struck my heart, passed over my head, and down my right side. For a while I was insensible; but was aroused by the voice of earnest prayer. I tried to use my left arm and limb, but they were perfectly useless. For a short time I did not expect to live.--Ibid., p. 271.  {3SM 99.2}
[3SM 100.1]          Writing the Controversy Story.--For several weeks I could not feel the pressure of the hand, nor the coldest water poured upon my head. In rising to walk, I often staggered, and sometimes fell to the floor. In this condition I commenced to write the Great Controversy. I could write at first but one page a day, then rest three; but as I progressed, my strength increased. The numbness in my head did not seem to becloud my mind, and before I closed that work Spiritual Gifts, vol. 1 ［NOTICE OF THE PUBLICATION OF THE BOOK, SPIRITUAL GIFTS--THE GREAT CONTROVERSY BETWEEN CHRIST AND HIS ANGELS AND SATAN AND HIS ANGELS, WITH A LISTING OF ITS CHAPTERS, WAS GIVEN BY JAMES WHITE IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD OF SEPTEMBER 9, 1858, IN TWO LAST PAGE NOTES:                           "SPIRITUAL GIFTS            "THIS IS A WORK OF 224 PAGES WRITTEN BY MRS. WHITE, WITH AN INTRODUCTORY ARTICLE ON THE PERPETUITY OF SPIRITUAL GIFTS, BY BRO. R. F. COTTRELL. PRICE 50 CENTS.        "SPIRITUAL GIFTS, OR THE GREAT CONTROVERSY, HAS NOW BEEN SENT TO ALL WHO HAVE ORDERED. IF ANY DO NOT RECEIVE IT IN DUE TIME, LET NOTICE BE GIVEN."］        THE BOOK WAS EAGERLY SECURED AND RAN THROUGH TWO OR MORE PRINTINGS.--COMPILERS.］, the effect of the shock had entirely left me.--Ibid., p. 272.  {3SM 100.1}
[3SM 100.2]         Shown Satan's Hindering Tactics.--At the time of the conference at Battle Creek, June, 1858, . . . I was taken off in vision. In that vision I was shown that in the sudden attack at Jackson, Satan designed to take my life to hinder the work I was about to write; but angels of God were sent to my rescue, to raise me above the effects of Satan's attack. I saw, among other things, that I should be blessed with better health than before the attack at Jackson.--Ibid.  {3SM 100.2}
[3SM 100.3]         Spiritual Gifts, Volumes III and IV            Writing Old Testament History 1863-1864.-- After we returned from the East ［December 21, 1863］, I                                                                              101  commenced to write ［Spiritual Gifts］ Volume III, expecting to have a book of a size to bind in with the testimonies which help compose ［Spiritual Gifts］ Volume IV. As I wrote, the matter opened before me and I saw it was impossible to get all I had to write ［on Old Testament history］ in as few pages as I at first designed. The matter opened and Volume III was full ［304 pages］.  {3SM 100.3}
[3SM 101.1]          Then I commenced on Volume IV, but before I had my work finished, while preparing the health matter for the printers, I was called to go to Monterey. We went, and could not finish the work there as soon as we expected. I was obliged to return to finish the matter for the printers. . . .  {3SM 101.1}
[3SM 101.2]          I had written almost constantly for above one year. I generally commenced writing at seven in the morning and continued until seven at night, and then left writing to read proof sheets. ［BOOK PUBLISHING AT THIS TIME WAS DONE SOMEWHAT IN PIECEMEAL. WHILE THE WRITING WAS IN PROGRESS, THE TYPE WAS HAND SET AND ACTUAL PRINTING MIGHT COMMENCE BEFORE THE LAST OF THE MANUSCRIPT WAS COMPLETED. THUS WRITING AND READING PROOF SHEETS COULD RUN AT THE SAME TIME.--COMPILERS.］ --Manuscript 7, 1867.  {3SM 101.2}
[3SM 101.3]         Author's Preface Recognized Vision Source.--In presenting this, my third little volume to the public, I am comforted with the conviction that the Lord has made me His humble instrument in shedding some rays of precious light upon the past. Sacred history, relating to holy men of old, is brief. . . .  {3SM 101.3}
[3SM 101.4]          Since the great facts of faith, connected with the history of holy men of old, have been opened to me in vision; also, the important fact that God has nowhere lightly regarded the sin of the apostate, I have been more than ever convinced that ignorance as to these facts, and the wily advantage taken of this ignorance by some who know better, are the grand bulwarks of infidelity. If what I have written upon these points shall help any mind, let God be praised.  {3SM 101.4}
[3SM 101.5]         When I commenced writing, I hope to bring all into this volume, but am obliged to close the history of                                                                              102  the Hebrews, take up the cases of Saul, David, Solomon, and others, and treat upon the subject of health, in another volume. ［SPIRITUAL GIFTS, VOLUME 4, WAS PUBLISHED IN 1864. ENLARGEMENTS OF THIS INITIAL PRESENTATION APPEARED IN THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, VOL. 1 (1870), AND PATRIARCHS AND PROPHETS (1890).--COMPILERS.］--Spiritual Gifts, vol. 3, pp. 5, 6 (E.G.W. Preface).  {3SM 101.5}
[3SM 103.1]      Chap. 15 - A Running Account of Ellen G.  White's Experience in Writing on the  Life of Christ in1876  ［PUBLISHED AS  THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, VOL. 2, DEALING  WITH THE LIFE OF CHRIST FROM HIS BIRTH TO THE  TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM.］           March 25, 1876.--Mary Clough ［ELLEN G. WHITE'S NIECE, DAUGHTER OF HER SISTER CAROLINE. AN EARNEST CHRISTIAN GIRL, BUT NOT HERSELF A SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST, MARY SERVED FOR A TIME AS MRS. WHITE'S LITERARY ASSISTANT, AND DURING THE TRAVELS OF ELDER AND MRS. WHITE, AS A PUBLICITY AGENT, WRITING ARTICLES FOR LOCAL NEWSPAPERS PARTICULARLY ABOUT MRS. WHITE'S SERMONS AND TEMPERANCE LECTURES.--COMPILERS.］ and I will do all we can to forward the work of my writings. I cannot see any light shining to Michigan for me. ［ON MARCH 22, JAMES WHITE LEFT OAKLAND, WHERE THEY HAD JUST BUILT A HOME, FOR A SPECIAL SESSION OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE AT BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN. HE AND HIS WIFE WERE SEPARATED FOR SIXTY-SIX DAYS, UNTIL THEY MET AGAIN ON MAY 27 AT THE KANSAS CAMP MEETING. DURING THIS PERIOD SHE WROTE HER HUSBAND ALMOST EVERY DAY AND OCCASIONALLY TO OTHERS.--COMPILERS.］ This year I feel that my work is writing. I must be secluded, stay right here, and I must not let inclination or persuasion of others shake my resolution to keep closely to my work until it is done. God will help me if I trust in Him.--Letter 63, 1876. (To James White, March 25, 1876.)  {3SM 103.1}
[3SM 103.2]         April 4.--We have been having company about every day for some days back, but I try to stick to my writing and do as much each day as I dare. I cannot write but one half of a day each day. . . .                                                                              104   {3SM 103.2}
[3SM 104.1]         Mary ［is］ in the office, I upstairs writing. . . .  {3SM 104.1}
[3SM 104.2]          I have had much freedom in prayer and sweet communion with God in my waking hours at night and early in the morning. I am gaining some strength, but find that any taxation affects me seriously, so that it takes time to recover from it. My trust ［is］ in God. I have confidence that He will help me in my efforts to get out the truth and light He has given me to ［give to］ His  people.--Letter 3, 1876.  {3SM 104.2}
[3SM 104.3]          April 7.--The precious subjects open to my mind well. I trust in God and He helps me to write. I am some twenty-four pages ahead of Mary. she does well with my copy. It will take a clear sense of duty to call me from this work to camp meetings. I mean to finish my writings on one book, at any rate, before I go anywhere. . . . The East will not see me for one year unless I feel that God calls me to go. He has given me my work. I will do it, if I can be left free.--Letter 4, 1876.  {3SM 104.3}
[3SM 104.4]          April 8.--I have liberty in writing and I plead with God daily for counsel and that I may be imbued with His Spirit. I then believe that I shall have help and strength and grace to do the will of God. . . .  {3SM 104.4}
[3SM 104.5]          I never had such an opportunity to write in my life, and I mean to make the most of it. . . .  {3SM 104.5}
[3SM 104.6]          How will it do to read my manuscript to Elders ［J. H.］ Waggoner and ［J. N.］ Loughborough? If there is any wording of doctrinal points not so clear as might be, he might discern it (W. ［ELDER J. H. WAGGONER WHEN HE BECAME A SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST WAS A NEWSPAPER EDITOR AND PUBLISHER.--COMPILERS］ I mean).--Letter 4a, 1876.  {3SM 104.6}
[3SM 104.7]         April 8.--My husband writes that an appeal is to be sent to me from the ［General ］ Conference ［session］, but I shall not be moved from that which I believe to be my duty at this time. I have a special work at this time to write out the things which the Lord has shown me. . . .  {3SM 104.7}
[3SM 104.8]         I have a work to do which has been a great burden to my soul. How great, no one but the Lord knows.  {3SM 104.8}
[3SM 104.9]          Again, I want time to have my mind calm and                                                                              105  composed. I want to have time to meditate and pray while engaged in this work. I do not want to be wearied myself or be closely connected with our people who will divert my mind. This is a great work, and I feel like crying to God every day for His Spirit to help me to do this work all right.--Letter 59, 1876. (To Lucinda Hall, April 8, 1876.)  {3SM 104.9}
[3SM 105.1]          April 14.--It seems to me my writings are important, and I ［am］ so feeble, so unable to do the work with justice. I have pleaded with God to be imbued with His Holy Spirit, to be connected with heaven, that this work may be done right. I can never do this work without the special blessing of God.--Letter 7, 1876, p. 2.  {3SM 105.1}
[3SM 105.2]          April 16.--I have written quite a number of pages today. Mary is hard after me. She gets so enthusiastic over some subjects, she brings in the manuscript after she has copied it, to read it to me. She showed me today quite a heavy pile of manuscripts she had prepared. ［ALL WORK WAS AT THIS TIME IN HANDWRITTEN SHEETS. TYPEWRITERS DID NOT COME INTO ELLEN WHITE'S WORK UNTIL 1883, TWO YEARS AFTER HER HUSBAND'S DEATH.--COMPILERS.］. . .  {3SM 105.2}
[3SM 105.3]         I am feeling very free and peaceful. I feel the precious love of Christ in my heart. It humbles me in my own sight, while Jesus is exalted before me. Oh, how I do long for that social and mysterious connection with Jesus that elevates us above the temporal things of life. It is my anxiety to be right with God, to have His Spirit continually witnessing with me that I am indeed a child of God.--Letter 8, 1876.  {3SM 105.3}
[3SM 105.4]         April 18.--We went to the city ［San Francisco］ Sunday night. I spoke to quite a large congregation of  outsiders with acceptance, taking up the subject of the loaves and fishes with which Jesus, by His miraculous power, fed about ten thousand people . . . that were continually collecting, after the Saviour had blessed the small portion of food; Christ walking on the sea, and the Jews requiring a sign that He was the Son of God. The  neighbor next to the church near the public garden was                                                                              106  there. Cragg, I believe his name is. They all listened with wide-open eyes and some open mouths. . . .  {3SM 105.4}
[3SM 106.1]          I would feel pleased to meet my brethren and sisters in camp meeting. It is just such work as I enjoy. Much better than the confinement of writing. But this will break up my work and defeat the plans of getting out my books, for I cannot do both--travel and write. Now seems to be my golden opportunity. Mary is with me, the best copyist I can ever have. Another such chance may never be mine.--Letter 9, 1876.  {3SM 106.1}
[3SM 106.2]          April 21.--I have just completed quite a lengthy article on several miracles; makes fifty pages. We have prepared about 150 pages since you left. We feel the best of satisfaction in what we have prepared.--Letter 12, 1876.  {3SM 106.2}
[3SM 106.3]         April 24.--Mary has just been reading to me two articles--one on the loaves and fishes, Christ walking on the water, and stating to His hearers He was the Bread of life, which caused some of His disciples to turn from Him. This takes fifty pages and comprises many subjects. I do think it the most precious matter I have ever written. Mary is just as enthusiastic over it. She thinks it is of the highest value. I am perfectly satisfied with it.  {3SM 106.3}
[3SM 106.4]          The other article was upon Christ going through the cornfield, plucking the ears of corn, and healing the withered hand--twelve pages. If I can, with Mary's help, get out these subjects of such intense interest, I could say, "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace." These writings are all I can see now. . . .  {3SM 106.4}
[3SM 106.5]          My heart and mind are in this work, and the Lord will sustain me in doing this work. I believe the Lord will give me health. I have asked Him, and He will answer my prayer.  {3SM 106.5}
[3SM 106.6]          I love the Lord. I love His cause. I love His people. I feel great peace and calmness of mind. There seems to be nothing to confuse and distract my mind, and with so much hard thinking, my mind could not be perplexed with anything without being overtaxed.--Letter 13, 1876.                                                                              107   {3SM 106.6}
[3SM 107.1]          April 25.--I cannot merely portion my writing to one half the day, as some of the time my head troubles me, and then I have to rest, lie down, stop thinking, and take my time for writing when I can do so comfortably. I cannot rush business. This work must be done carefully, slowly, and accurately. The subjects we have prepared are well gotten up. They please me.--Letter 14, 1876.  {3SM 107.1}
[3SM 107.2]          April 27.--I have written fifteen pages today. Mary Clough is hard after me. She has copied fifteen pages today--a good, large day's work. . . . Never have I had such an opportunity in my life before. I will improve it. We have written about 200 pages since you left, all copied, ready for printers. . . .  {3SM 107.2}
[3SM 107.3]          I feel that I am less than nothing, but Jesus is my all--my righteousness, and my wisdom, and my strength.--Letter 16a, 1876.  {3SM 107.3}
[3SM 107.4]          May 5.--I have been writing more than usual, which was too much for me. I cannot and must not write more than half a day, but I continue to step over the bounds and pay for it. My mind is on my subjects day and night. I have strong confidence in prayer. The Lord hears me and I believe in His salvation. In His strength I trust. In His strength I shall complete my writings. I cling firmly to His hand with unwavering confidence. . . .  {3SM 107.4}
[3SM 107.5]          I have important subjects coming in next paper ［Signs of the Times］ on Jeremiah. My mind was urged to this by the Spirit of God. The view I had sixteen years ago was forcefully impressed on my mind. I saw that important matter was to be seen applicable to the people of God. This was in reference to testimony God had given me to bear in reproving wrong.--Letter 21, 1876.  {3SM 107.5}
[3SM 107.6]          May 11.--If I get my writings ［Spirit of Prophecy, vol. 2］ all in manuscript, my part of the work is done and I shall be relieved.--Letter 24, 1876.  {3SM 107.6}
[3SM 107.7]          October 19.--We have decided to have the printers ［at the Review and Herald office in Battle Creek］ go on my book and not transport these books across the plains again. Part of the book is here already printed. We shall                                                                              108  not have them stereotyped, ［PAGES WOULD NOT BE MADE INTO PRINTING PLATES, BUT LEFT IN STANDING TYPE, ALLOWING CHANGES TO BE MADE IF DESIRED.--COMPILERS.］ because we shall not wait to have matters of my book so very, very exact, but get out this first edition and get it in market. Then we can take time to get out a more perfect edition on Pacific Coast and have ［it］ stereotyped. Then your father's and my life will be written and printed in the Pacific Printing Office. But we have all used our best judgment and think we had better remain here ［Battle Creek］ till December and complete this edition.--Letter 45, 1876.  {3SM 107.7}
[3SM 108.1]         October 26.--We are in the very worst drive and hurry getting off my volume two, Spirit of Prophecy. Three new forms are already printed. If we remain here ［Battle Creek］ four weeks longer, we shall have the book completed and removed from my mind a great burden of care. ［THE BOOK ADVERTISED.--THE SECOND VOLUME OF THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, BY MRS. E. G. WHITE, WILL BE READY IN A FEW DAYS. THIS WORK IS A THRILLING DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRST ADVENT, LIFE, TEACHINGS, AND MIRACLES OF CHRIST, AND WILL BE REGARDED BY THE FRIENDS OF MRS. W. AS A BOOK OF ALMOST PRICELESS VALUE. IT CAN BE FURNISHED ONLY BY MAIL UNTIL NEW YEAR'S, AND AFTER THAT AT ONE-FOURTH DISCOUNT FOR CASH WITH ALL ORDERS. PRICE, POSTAGE PAID, $1. J.W.--REVIEW AND HERALD, NOV. 9, 1876.        COMMENDED BY URIAH SMITH, THE EDITOR OF THE REVIEW AND HERALD.--WE ARE PREPARED TO SPEAK OF THIS VOLUME, NOW JUST ISSUED, AS THE MOST REMARKABLE VOLUME THAT HAS EVER ISSUED FROM THIS OFFICE. IT COVERS THAT PORTION OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY BETWEEN CHRIST AND SATAN, WHICH IS INCLUDED IN THE LIFE AND MISSION, TEACHINGS AND MIRACLES, OF CHRIST HERE UPON THE EARTH. MANY HAVE ENDEAVORED TO WRITE THE LIFE OF CHRIST; BUT THEIR WORK, AS COMPARED WITH THIS, SEEMS TO BE ONLY LIKE THE OUTER GARMENTS TO THE BODY. HERE WE HAVE, SO TO SPEAK, AN INTERIOR VIEW OF THE WONDERFUL WORK OF GOD DURING THIS TIME. AND IF THE READER HAS A HEART THAT CAN BE IMPRESSED, FEELINGS THAT CAN BE STIRRED, AN IMAGINATION THAT CAN RESPOND TO THE MOST VIVID PORTRAITURE OF THE MOST THRILLING SCENES, AND A SPIRIT TO DRINK IN LESSONS OF PURITY, FAITH, AND LOVE FROM CHRIST'S DIVINE EXAMPLE, HE WILL FIND IN THIS VOLUME THAT WHICH WILL CALL INTO LIVELIEST PLAY ALL THESE FACULTIES. BUT THE BEST OF ALL IS THE LASTING IMPRESSION IT MUST MAKE FOR GOOD UPON ALL WHO READ. IT SHOULD HAVE AN UNLIMITED CIRCULATION. POST-PAID, BY MAIL, AS PER PREVIOUS NOTICES, $1. U.S.--REVIEW AND HERALD, NOV. 30, 1876.］ --Letter 46, 1876. (To. W. C. White and wife, Oct. 26, 1876.)  {3SM 108.1}
[3SM 109.1]      Chap. 16 - Expanding the Great Controversy Presentation  -          Preparing Manuscript for Spirit of Prophecy,      Volume 4, ［WHILE IN ELLEN WHITE'S MIND ALL      MATERIALS COMPRISING THE AGELONG CONFLICT WERE A      PART OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY STORY, THIS CHAPTER      FOCUSES ON THE POST-BIBLICAL PART OF THE NARRATION      AS FOUND IN SPIRIT OF PROPHECY, VOL. 4,      PUBLISHED IN 1884, AND THE GREAT CONTROVERSY,      WHICH APPEARED IN 1888. THE ENLARGED WRITING ON THE      LIFE OF CHRIST FOR THE DESIRE OF AGES      FOLLOWS IN THE NEXT CHAPTER.--COMPILERS.］      the Forerunner of The Great Controversy            Intensity of Feeling While Writing (February 19, 1884).--I write from fifteen to twenty pages each day. It is now eleven o'clock and I have written fourteen pages of manuscript for Volume Four and seven pages of letters to different ones besides this. I feel continually grateful to God for His merciful kindness. . . .  {3SM 109.1}
[3SM 109.2]         As I write upon my book I feel intensely moved. I want to get it out as soon as possible, for our people need it so much. I shall complete it next month if the Lord gives me health as He has done. I have been unable to sleep nights, thinking of the important things to take place. Three hours' sleep, and sometimes five, is the most I get. My mind is stirred so deeply I cannot rest. Write, write, write, I feel that I must, and not delay.  {3SM 109.2}
[3SM 109.3]          Great things are before us, and we want to call the people from their indifference, to get ready for that day. Things that are eternal crowd upon my vision day and                                                                              110  night. The things that are temporal fade from my sight. We are not now to cast away our confidence, but to have firm assurance, firmer than ever before. Hitherto hath the Lord helped us, and He will help us to the end. We will look to the monumental pillars, reminders of what the Lord hath done for us, to comfort and to save us from the hand of the destroyer.--Letter 11a, 1884.  {3SM 109.3}
[3SM 110.1]          History Opened Up in Scenic Visions From Time to Time.--Through the illumination of the Holy Spirit, the scenes of the long-continued conflict between good and evil have been opened to the writer of these pages. From time to time I have been permitted to behold the working, in different ages, of the great controversy between Christ, the Prince of life, the Author of our salvation, and Satan, the prince of evil, the author of sin, the first transgressor of God's holy law.--The Great Controversy, Introduction, p. x.  {3SM 110.1}
[3SM 110.2]         Visions of the Past and Future While Writing.--When I am using my pen, wonderful representations are given me of past, present, and future.--Letter 86, 1906.  {3SM 110.2}
[3SM 110.3]         Reformation History Presented in Vision.--The banner of the ruler of the synagogue of Satan was lifted high, and error apparently marched in triumph, and the reformers, through the grace given them of God, waged a successful warfare against the hosts of darkness. Events in the history of the reformers have been presented before me. I know that the Lord Jesus and His angels have with intense interest watched the battle against the power of Satan, who combined his hosts with evil men, for the purpose of extinguishing the divine light, the fire of God's kingdom. They suffered for Christ's sake scorn, derision, and the hatred of men who knew not God. They were maligned and persecuted even unto death, because they would not renounce their faith.-- Letter 48, 1894.  {3SM 110.3}
[3SM 110.4]         Shown Ellen White Years Before Visiting Europe in 1885-1887.--Years ago, the work of the first message in these countries ［Sweden and other northern                                                                              111  countries］ was presented before me, and I was shown circumstances similar to those related above ［Swedish child-preaching］.--Ellen G. White, in Historical Sketches of the Foreign Missions of Seventh-day Adventists (Basel, 1886), p. 108.  {3SM 110.4}
[3SM 111.1]         Chapter on Time of Trouble.--We have just read the matter in regard to the time of trouble. Brother Smith thinks that chapter by no means should be left out of Volume 4. He says there is not a sentence in it that is not essentially needed. This seemed to make a very deep impression upon his mind and I thought I would write to you in reference to this matter. I have read it and it has just a thrilling power with it. I see nothing that will exclude it from the book for general sale among unbelievers. ［THE BOOK WAS PUBLISHED BY THE PACIFIC PRESS IN LATE SEPTEMBER, 1884, AND GAINED FAVORABLE NOTICE: "THE GREAT CONTROVERSY, VOL. IV: THIS VOLUME, SO LONG LOOKED FOR, IS NOW OUT. AND WE ARE CONFIDENT THAT IT WILL MORE THAN MEET THE EXPECTATIONS OF THOSE WHO HAVE ANXIOUSLY WAITED FOR IT. WE JUDGE FROM OUR OWN READING OF IT; WE FOUND THE CONTENTS OF DEEPER INTEREST THAN OUR IMAGINATION COULD HAVE REACHED."--SIGNS OF THE TIMES, OCT. 2, 1884,--COMPILERS.］ --Letter 59, 1884.  {3SM 111.1}
[3SM 111.2]         The 1888 Edition of The Great Controversy            Work Begins on the Enlargement of The Great Controversy.--Basel, Switzerland, June 11, 1886. I think you will want to hear some particulars in regard to our family. We now number ten. W.C.W. ［White］ and Mary and Ella are well. Sarah McEnterfer is well, and just as busy as she can be taking letters by dictation and writing them out on the calligraph ［typewriter］. Marian's ［Davis］ health is about as it usually is. She is at work on volume 4, "Great Controversy."--Manuscript 20, 1886.  {3SM 111.2}
[3SM 111.3]          Bidden to Portray Scenes of the Past and the Future.--As the Spirit of God has opened to my mind the great truths of the past and the future, I have been bidden to make known to others that which has thus been revealed--to trace the history of the controversy in past ages, and especially so to present it as to shed a light                                                                              112  on the fast-approaching struggle of the future. In pursuance of this purpose, I have endeavored to select and group together events in the history of the church in such a manner as to trace the unfolding of the great testing truths that at different periods have been given to the world, that have excited the wrath of Satan, and the enmity of a world-loving church, and that have been maintained by the witness of those who "loved not their lives unto the death."--The Great Controversy, Introduction, p. xi.  {3SM 111.3}
[3SM 112.1]          Scenes Presented Anew While Writing.--While writing the manuscript of "Great Controversy," I was often conscious of the presence of the angels of God. And many times the scenes about which I was writing were presented to me anew in visions of the night, so that they were fresh and vivid in my mind.--Letter 56, 1911.  {3SM 112.1}
[3SM 112.2]          Vivid Scenes of Christ's Second Advent.--The sky opened and shut, and was in commotion. The mountains shook like a reed in the wind, and cast out ragged rocks all around. The sea boiled like a pot, and cast out stones upon the ground. And as God spoke the day and hour of Jesus' coming, and delivered the everlasting covenant to His people, He spoke one sentence and then paused while the words were rolling through the earth. . . .  {3SM 112.2}
[3SM 112.3]          I have not the slightest knowledge as to the time spoken by the voice of God. I heard the hour proclaimed, but had no remembrance of that hour after I came out of vision. Scenes of such thrilling, solemn interest passed before me as no language is adequate to describe. It was all a living reality to me, for close upon this scene appeared the great white cloud, upon which was seated the Son of man.--Letter 38, 1888. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, pp. 75, 76.)  {3SM 112.3}
[3SM 112.4]          Reading the Page Proofs--Last Work on the Book.--I have just read the manuscript of the three last chapters. I cannot see but that it is all right and of the most intense and thrilling interest. I am glad you have                                                                              113  sent these pages and I want the book--the very first one from the press--sent to me. . . .  {3SM 112.4}
[3SM 113.1]          Last Sabbath was an impressive, solemn time. I spoke upon some of the very scenes described in these last chapters and there was deep feeling in the meeting.--Letter 57, 1884.  {3SM 113.1}
[3SM 113.2]          Steps Taken to Make It the Best Possible.--In the preparation of this book, competent workers were employed and much money was invested in order that the volume might come before the world in the best style possible. . . .  {3SM 113.2}
[3SM 113.3]          The Lord impressed me to write this book, in order that without delay it might be circulated in every part of the world, because the warnings it contains are necessary for preparing a people to stand in the day of the Lord.--Manuscript 24, 1891.  {3SM 113.3}
[3SM 113.4]          Experience of Ellen White While Writing The Great Controversy.--I was moved by the Spirit of the Lord to write that book, and while working upon it, I felt a great burden upon my soul. I knew that time was short, that the scenes which are soon to crowd upon us would at the last come very suddenly and swiftly, as represented in the words of Scripture: "The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night" (1 Thessalonians 5:2).  {3SM 113.4}
[3SM 113.5]          The Lord has set before me matters which are of urgent importance for the present time, and which reach into the future. The words have been spoken in a charge to me, "Write in a book the things which thou hast seen and heard, and let it go to all people; for the time is at hand when past history will be repeated." I have been aroused at one, two, or three o'clock in the morning, with some point forcibly impressed upon my mind, as if spoken by the voice of God. I was shown that many of our own people were asleep in their sins, and although they claimed to be Christians, they would perish unless they were converted.  {3SM 113.5}
[3SM 113.6]          The solemn impressions made upon my mind as the truth was laid out in clear lines before me, I tried to bring before others, that each might feel the necessity of                                                                              114  having a religious experience for himself, of having a knowledge of the Saviour for himself, of seeking repentance, faith, love, hope, and holiness for himself.  {3SM 113.6}
[3SM 114.1]          I was assured that there was no time to lose. The appeals and warnings must be given; our churches must be aroused, must be instructed, that they may give the warning to all whom they can possibly reach, declaring that the sword is coming, that the Lord's anger upon a profligate world will not long be deferred. I was shown that many would listen to the warning. Their minds would be prepared to discern the very things that it pointed out to them.  {3SM 114.1}
[3SM 114.2]          I was shown that much of my time had been occupied in speaking to the people, when it was more essential that I should devote myself to writing out the important matters for Volume IV, ［TO ELLEN WHITE THE 1888 EDITION OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY WAS STILL VOLUME IV IN THE PRESENTATION OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY STORY, AND WAS OFTEN REFERRED TO BY HER AS SUCH. --COMPILERS.］ that the warning must go where the living messenger could not go, and that it would call the attention of many to the important events to occur in the closing scenes of this world's history.  {3SM 114.2}
[3SM 114.3]         As the condition of the church and the world was opened before me, and I beheld the fearful scenes that lie just before us, I was alarmed at the outlook; and night after night, while all in the house were sleeping, I wrote out the things given me of God. I was shown the heresies which are to arise, the delusions that will prevail, the miracle-working power of Satan--the false Christs that will appear--that will deceive the greater part even of the religious world, and that would, if it were possible, draw away even the elect.  {3SM 114.3}
[3SM 114.4]          Is this work of the Lord? I know that it is, and our people also profess to believe it. The warning and instruction of this book are needed by all who profess to believe the present truth.--Letter 1, 1890.  {3SM 114.4}
[3SM 115.1]       Chap. 17 - The Experience of E. G. White in Preparing The Desire of Ages  -       Notations From Letters and Diaries            July 15, 1892.--This week I have been enabled to commence writing on the life of Christ. Oh, how inefficient, how incapable I am of expressing the things which burn in my soul in reference to the mission of Christ! I have hardly dared to enter upon the work. There is so much to it all. And what shall I say, and what shall I leave unsaid? I lie awake nights pleading with the Lord for the Holy Spirit to come upon me, to abide upon me. . . .  {3SM 115.1}
[3SM 115.2]          I walk with trembling before God. I know not how to speak or trace with pen the large subject of the atoning sacrifice. I know not how to present subjects in the living power in which they stand before me. I tremble for fear lest I shall belittle the great plan of salvation by cheap words. I bow my soul in awe and reverence before God and say, "Who is sufficient for these things?"--Letter 40, 1892.  {3SM 115.2}
[3SM 115.3]          May 23, 1893.--It is cloudy and raining this morning. I have been writing upon the life of Christ since four o'clock. Oh, that the Holy Spirit may rest and abide upon me, that my pen may trace the words which will communicate to others the light which the Lord has been pleased in His great mercy and love to give to                                                                              116  me.--Manuscript 80, 1893.  {3SM 115.3}
[3SM 116.1]          June 15, 1893.--I am anxious to get out the life of Christ. Marian ［Davis］ specifies chapters and subjects for me to write upon that I do not see really need to be written upon. I may see more light in them. These I shall not enter upon without the Lord's Spirit seems to lead me. The building ［of］ a tower, the war of kings, these things do not burden my mind, but the subjects of the life of Christ, His character representing the Father, the parables essential for us all to understand and practice the lessons contained in them, I shall dwell upon.--Letter 131, 1893.  {3SM 116.1}
[3SM 116.2]         July 2, 1893.--I write some every day on the life of Christ. One chapter sets my mind fresh upon other subjects so that I have several scratch books that I am writing upon. I hardly dare send manuscript by young Linden, fearing it may get lost, and I wish to give more time to some subjects.--Letter 132, 1893. (Written from New Zealand.)  {3SM 116.2}
[3SM 116.3]         July 7, 1893.--I have written you a little bit every mail we heard of that went to . . . ［America］, and when Brother Linden went, sent you a letter and manuscript . . . some on the life of Christ. . . . That on life of Christ can be used for articles for the paper.--Letter 133, 1893.  {3SM 116.3}
[3SM 116.4]          Late 1894.--It is decided in council I shall write on the life of Christ; but how any better than in the past? Questions and the true condition of things here and there are urged upon me. . . .  {3SM 116.4}
[3SM 116.5]          I have done scarcely anything on the life of Christ, and have been obliged to often bring Marian to my help, irrespective of the work on the life of Christ which she has to do under great difficulties, gathering from all my writings a little here and a little there, to arrange as best she can. But she is in good working order, if I could only feel free to give my whole attention to the work. She has her mind educated and trained for the work; and now I think, as I have thought a few hundred times, I shall be able after this mail ［American］ closes to take the life of                                                                              117  Christ and go ahead with it, if the Lord will.--Letter 55, 1894.  {3SM 116.5}
[3SM 117.1]          October 25, 1894.--Marian is working at the greatest disadvantage. I find but little time in which to write on the life of Christ. I am continually receiving letters that demand an answer, and I dare not neglect important matters that are brought to my notice. Then there are churches to visit, private testimonies to write, and many other things to be attended to that tax me and consume my time. Marian greedily grasps every letter I write to others in order to find sentences that she can use in the life of Christ. She has been collecting everything that has a bearing on Christ's lessons to His disciples, from all possible sources. After the camp meeting is ended, which is a very important meeting, I shall locate myself in some place where I can give myself to the work of writing on the life of Christ. . . .  {3SM 117.1}
[3SM 117.2]          There is much to be done in the churches, and I cannot act my part in keeping up the interest and do the other work that is necessary for me to do without becoming so weary that I cannot devote strength to writing on the life of Christ. I am much perplexed as to what is my duty. . . .  {3SM 117.2}
[3SM 117.3]          I have about decided to . . . devote all my time to writing for the books that ought to be prepared without further delay. I would like to write on the life of Christ, on Christian Temperance ［Ministry of Healing］, and prepare Testimony No. 34 ［volume 6］ for it is very much needed. I will have to stop writing so much for the papers, and let the Review and Herald, the Signs of the Times, and all other periodicals go without articles from my pen for this year.  {3SM 117.3}
[3SM 117.4]          All articles that appear under my signature are fresh, new writings from my pen. I am sorry that I have not more literary help. I need this kind of help very much. Fanny ［Bolton］ could help me a great deal on the book work if she had not so many articles to prepare for the papers, and so many letters and testimonies to edit to meet the demands of my correspondence and the needs                                                                              118  of the people.  {3SM 117.4}
[3SM 118.1]          It is of no use to expect anything from Marian ［Davis］ until the life of Christ is completed. I wish I could procure another intelligent worker who could be trusted to prepare matter for the press. Such a worker would be of great value to me. But the question is, Where shall I find such an one? I am brain weary much of the time. I write many pages before breakfast. I rise in the morning at two, three, and four o'clock. . . .  {3SM 118.1}
[3SM 118.2]          You know that my whole theme both in the pulpit and in private, by voice and pen, is the life of Christ. Hitherto nearly all that I have written on this theme has been written during the hours when others are sleeping.--Letter 41, 1895.  {3SM 118.2}
[3SM 118.3]          June 6, 1896.--That which is holy and elevated in heavenly things, I scarcely dare represent. Often I lay down my pen and say, Impossible, impossible for finite minds to grasp eternal truths, and deep holy principles, and to express their living import. I stand ignorant and helpless. The rich current of thought takes possession of my whole being, and I lay down my pen, and say, O Lord, I am finite, I am weak, and simple and ignorant; Thy grand and holy revelations I can never find language to express.  {3SM 118.3}
[3SM 118.4]          My words seem inadequate. I despair of clothing the truth God has made known concerning His great redemption, which engrossed to itself His undivided attention in the only-begotten Son of the Infinite One. The truths that are to last through time and through eternity, the great plan of redemption, which cost so much for the salvation of the human race, presenting before them a life that measures with the life of God-- these truths are too full, deep, and holy for human words or human pen to adequately express.--Manuscript 23, 1896.  {3SM 118.4}
[3SM 118.5]          July 29, 1897.--I awaken at half past two, and offer up my prayer to God in the name of Jesus. I am weak in physical strength; my head is not free from pain; my left eye troubles me. In writing upon the life of Christ I am                                                                              119  deeply wrought upon. I forget to breathe as I should. I cannot endure the intensity of feeling that comes over me as I think of what Christ has suffered in our world.--Manuscript 70, 1897.  {3SM 118.5}
[3SM 119.1]          July 16, 1896.--The manuscript for the "Life of Christ" is just about to be sent to America. ［CONTRARY TO HER EXPECTATION, IT WAS NOT UNTIL EARLY 1898 THAT THE MANUSCRIPT WAS READY TO SEND TO THE PACIFIC PRESS. IT WAS SENT IN PIECEMEAL, FOR NEW REVELATIONS LED TO MANY ADDITIONS TO THE MANUSCRIPT THOUGHT TO BE COMPLETE.--COMPILERS.］ This will be handled by the Pacific Press. I have employed workers to prepare this book, especially Sister Davis, and this has cost me three thousand dollars. Another three thousand will be needed to prepare it to be scattered broadcast through the world in two books. We hope that they will have a large sale. I have devoted little time to these books, for speaking, writing articles for the papers, and writing private testimonies to meet and repress the evils that are coming in keeps me busy.--Letter 114, 1896.  {3SM 119.1}
[3SM 119.2]          Meeting Criticisms of The Desire of Ages            June 20, 1900.--I received your letter, Edson. ［JAMES EDSON WHITE WROTE TO HIS MOTHER ON MAY 11, 1900, PRESENTING CRITICISMS OF THE SIZE, FORMAT, PRICE, AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE DESIRE OF AGES. HE ALSO OBJECTED TO THE APPENDIX IN THE FIRST EDITION, ASKING, "WHAT IS THE USE OF PITCHING INTO OTHER PEOPLE'S BELIEFS IN THE WAY IT IS DONE IN THIS APPENDIX?" HE ARGUED THAT SUCH MATERIAL MADE IT DIFFICULT FOR LITERATURE EVANGELISTS TO SELL THE BOOK.］ In regard to The Desire of Ages, when you meet with those who have criticisms to make, as will always be the case, do not take any notice of the supposed mistakes, but praise the book, tell of its advantages. The Desire of Ages would have been the same size as the two former books ［Patriarchs and Prophets and The Great Controversy］, had it not been for the strong recommendation of Brother O who was then general canvassing agent. What you say about the appendix is the first objection we have heard regarding that feature. Many have spoken of the great help they have found in the appendix. If people are prejudiced against anything that makes prominent the                                                                              120  Sabbath, that very objection shows the necessity of it being there to convict minds.  {3SM 119.2}
[3SM 120.1]         Let us be guarded. Let us refuse to allow the criticisms of anyone to imprint objections on our minds. Let criticizers live by their trade of criticism. They cannot speak in favor of the very best of blessings without attaching a criticism to cast a shadow of reproach. Let us educate ourselves to praise that which is good when others criticize. Murmurers will always pick flaws, but let us not be saddened by the accusing element. Let us not consider it a virtue to make and suggest difficulties which one mind and another will bring in to harass and perplex.--Letter 87, 1900.  {3SM 120.1}
[3SM 121.1]       Chap. 18 - Comments While at Work on the Conflict Series Books  -      The Result of Visions Spanning Her Lifetime            I had been, during the forty-five years of experience, shown the lives, the character and history of the patriarchs, and prophets, who had come to the people with messages from God, and Satan would start some evil report, or get up some difference of opinion or turn the interest in some other channel, that the people should be deprived of the good the Lord had to bestow upon them. . . .  {3SM 121.1}
[3SM 121.2]          I could but have a vivid picture in my mind from day to day of the way reformers were treated, how slight difference of opinion seemed to create a frenzy of feeling. Thus it was in the betrayal, trial, and crucifixion of Jesus. All this had passed before me point by point.-- Letter 14, 1889.  {3SM 121.2}
[3SM 121.3]         Constructive Criticisms Appreciated (1885)            Tell her ［Marian Davis］ I have just one minute ago read the letters in which she has specified the improvements to be made in articles for Volume 1 ［Patriarchs and Prophets］. I thank her. Tell her that she has a point about Zedekiah's having his eyes put out. That needs to be more carefully worded--also the rock, when the water                                                                              122  flowed--something in reference to this. I think I can make the articles specified more full.--Letter 38, 1885.  {3SM 121.3}
[3SM 122.1]           Books Sought Giving Order of Events            Well, my dear Willie and Edson and Emma, let us draw very nigh to God. Let us live daily as we would wish we had lived when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened, and when everyone will be rewarded according to his works. . . . Tell Mary to find me some histories of the Bible that would give me the order of events. ［IN THE PREPARATION OF THE DESIRE OF AGES SUCH WORKS WERE USED IN DETERMINING THE ORDER OF EVENTS. ON THIS POINT MARIAN DAVIS, WRITING TO THE MANAGER OF THE PACIFIC PRESS, STATED ON NOVEMBER 23, 1896, "IN THE ORDER OF CHAPTERS WE FOLLOWED ANDREWS' HARMONY AS GIVEN IN HIS LIFE OF CHRIST. HE IS GENERALLY REGARDED AS THE VERY BEST AUTHORITY, AND IS QUOTED BY LEADING WRITERS. WE KNOW OF NO BETTER ARRANGEMENT THAN HIS." SAMUEL J. ANDREWS, THE LIFE OF OUR LORD UPON THE EARTH, FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1862. THE 1891 EDITION WAS IN ELLEN WHITE'S LIBRARY. HIS "HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS" APPEARS ON PAGES XXII TO XXVII.--COMPILERS.］ I have nothing and can find nothing in the library here ［Basel, Switzerland］.--Letter 38, 1885, p. 8.  {3SM 122.1}
[3SM 122.2]    Holy Spirit Traced Truths on Ellen White's Heart            How many have read carefully Patriarchs and Prophets, The Great Controversy, and The Desire of Ages? I wish all to understand that my confidence in the light that God has given stands firm, because I know that the Holy Spirit's power magnified the truth, and made it honorable, saying: "This is the way; walk ye in it." In my books, the truth is stated, barricaded by a "Thus saith the Lord."  {3SM 122.2}
[3SM 122.3]          The Holy Spirit traced these truths upon my heart and mind as indelibly as the law was traced by the finger of God upon the tables of stone, which are now in the ark, to be brought forth in that great day when sentence will be pronounced against every evil, seducing science produced by the father of lies.--Letter 90, 1906. (Colporteur Ministry, p. 126.)                                                                                  123   {3SM 122.3}
[3SM 123.1]          The 1911 Revision of The Great Controversy                  The Author Explains What and Why                       --Sanitarium, Cal., July 25, 1911     Dear Brother ［F. M.］ Wilcox:        A few days ago I received a copy of the new edition of the book Great Controversy, recently printed at Mountain View, and also a similar copy printed at Washington. The book pleases me. I have spent many hours looking through its pages, and I see that the publishing houses have done good work.  {3SM 123.1}
[3SM 123.2]          The book Great Controversy I appreciate above silver or gold, and I greatly desire that it shall come before the people. While writing the manuscript of Great Controversy, I was often conscious of the presence of the angels of God. And many times the scenes about which I was writing were presented to me anew in visions of the night, so that they were fresh and vivid in my mind.  {3SM 123.2}
[3SM 123.3]          Recently it was necessary for this book to be reset, because the electrotype plates were badly worn. It has cost me much to have this done, but I do not complain; for whatever the cost may be, I regard this new edition with great satisfaction.  {3SM 123.3}
[3SM 123.4]          Yesterday I read what W. C. White has recently written to canvassing agents and responsible men at our publishing houses regarding this latest edition of Great Controversy, and I think he has presented the matter correctly and well. ［SEE APPENDIX A FOR THE ELLEN G. WHITE-APPROVED W. C. WHITE STATEMENTS EXPLAINING THE INVOLVEMENTS OF REVISING THE GREAT CONTROVERSY IN 1911. APPENDICES B AND C PRESENT HIS ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS RELATIVE TO THE WRITING OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY STORY AND EXPLAINING HOW THE LIGHT CAME TO HER, ET CETERA.--COMPILERS.］  {3SM 123.4}
[3SM 123.5]         When I learned that Great Controversy must be reset, I determined that we would have everything closely examined, to see if the truths it contained were stated in the very best manner, to convince those not of our faith that the Lord had guided and sustained me in the writing of its pages.                                                                              124   {3SM 123.5}
[3SM 124.1]          As a result of the thorough examination by our most experienced workers, some changing in the wording has been proposed. These changes I have carefully examined, and approved. I am thankful that my life has been spared, and that I have strength and clearness of mind for this and other literary work.  {3SM 124.1}
[3SM 124.2]          While preparing the book on the Acts of the Apostles, the Lord has kept my mind in perfect peace. This book will soon be ready for publication. When this book is ready for publication, if the Lord sees fit to let me rest, I shall say Amen, and Amen. If the Lord spares my life, I will continue to write, and to bear my testimony in the congregation of the people, as the Lord shall give me strength and guidance. . . .                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White                                           --Letter 56, 1911                                                                              126   {3SM 124.2}
[3SM 126.1]       Chap. 19 - The Incarnation    INTRODUCTION          THE PLAN OF SALVATION, OF WHICH THE INCARNATION IS THE VERY HEART, IS AN EXHAUSTLESS THEME INTO WHICH WE MAY NOW LOOK, AND THAT WILL BE THE PRIME TOPIC OF STUDY THROUGH THE CEASELESS AGES OF ETERNITY. AGAIN AND AGAIN THROUGH THE YEARS ELLEN WHITE, IN SERMONS PREACHED, IN LETTERS WRITTEN, IN PERIODICAL ARTICLES AND BOOKS, TOUCHED FEELINGLY ON THIS SUBLIME TOPIC OF GOD AND MAN BECOMING ONE. THIS IS PARTICULARLY SO IN THE DESIRE OF AGES.  {3SM 126.1}
[3SM 126.2]         A NUMBER OF ENLIGHTENING STATEMENTS APPEAR IN THE YOUTH'S INSTRUCTOR. EXCERPTS FROM MANY OF THESE AND FROM LIKE MATERIALS FROM OTHER SOURCES HAVE ALREADY APPEARED IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 1, PAGES 242-289; THE 1965 DEVOTIONAL BOOK, "THAT I MAY KNOW HIM"; AND ELLEN G. WHITE RELEASES IN THE SDA BIBLE COMMENTARY, VOLUME 5, PAGE 1126-1131; AND VOLUME 7A, PAGES 443-456, THE LATTER BEING A REPRINT OF APPENDIX B OF SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS ANSWER QUESTIONS ON DOCTRINE.  {3SM 126.2}
[3SM 126.3]          YET, FROM TIME TO TIME FURTHER CHOICE ITEMS COME TO THE FRONT FROM SOURCES NOT COMMONLY AVAILABLE. SEVERAL OF THESE HAVE BEEN DRAWN TOGETHER HERE TO MAKE UP THIS SECTION, "THE INCARNATION."  {3SM 126.3}
[3SM 126.4]          AS WE REVIEW THESE BEAUTIFUL, AND AT TIMES SEEMINGLY UNFATHOMABLE, TRUTHS, WE ARE REMINDED OF THIS ELLEN G. WHITE STATEMENT: "THE INCARNATION OF CHRIST HAS EVER BEEN, AND WILL EVER REMAIN A MYSTERY."--LETTER 8, 1895 (PUBLISHED IN THE SDA BIBLE COMMENTARY, VOL. 5, P. 1129).  {3SM 126.4}
[3SM 126.5]          BUT THESE GREAT TRUTHS, AS WE CAN GRASP THEM BY FAITH, ARE FOR US.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 126.5}
[3SM 127.1]           The Completeness of Christ's Humanity            We cannot understand how Christ became a little, helpless babe. He could have come to earth in such beauty that He would have been unlike the sons of men. His face could have been bright with light, and His form could have been tall and beautiful. He could have come in such a way as to charm those who looked upon Him; but this was not the way that God planned He should come among the sons of men.  {3SM 127.1}
[3SM 127.2]          He was to be like those who belonged to the human family and to the Jewish race. His features were to be like those of other human beings, and He was not to have such beauty of person as to make people point Him out as different from others. He was to come as one of the human family, and to stand as a man before heaven and earth. He had come to take man's place, to pledge Himself in man's behalf, to pay the debt that sinners owed. He was to live a pure life on the earth, and show that Satan had told a falsehood when he claimed that the human family belonged to him forever, and that God could not take men out of his hands.  {3SM 127.2}
[3SM 127.3]          Men first beheld Christ as a babe, as a child. . . .                                                                              128   {3SM 127.3}
[3SM 128.1]          The more we think about Christ's becoming a babe here on earth, the more wonderful it appears. How can it be that the helpless babe in Bethlehem's manger is still the divine Son of God? Though we cannot understand it, we can believe that He who made the worlds, for our sakes became a helpless babe. Though higher than any of the angels, though as great as the Father on the throne of heaven, He became one with us. In Him God and man became one, and it is in this fact that we find the hope of our fallen race. Looking upon Christ in the flesh, we look upon God in humanity, and see in Him the brightness of divine glory, the express image of God the Father.-- The Youth's Instructor, Nov. 21, 1895.  {3SM 128.1}
[3SM 128.2]     Christ Descended to the Level of Fallen Humanity          Christ has made an infinite sacrifice. He gave His own life for us. He took upon His divine soul the result of the transgression of God's law. Laying aside His royal crown, He condescended to step down, step by step, to the level of fallen humanity.--The Review and Herald, Apr. 30, 1901  {3SM 128.2}
[3SM 128.3]         From the Jordan, Jesus was led into the wilderness of temptation. "And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred. And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread" (Matthew 4:2, 3).  {3SM 128.3}
[3SM 128.4]          Christ was suffering the keenest pangs of hunger, and this temptation was a severe one. But He must begin the work of redemption just where the ruin began. Adam had failed on the point of appetite, and Christ must conquer here. The power that rested upon Him came directly from the Father, and He must not exercise it in His own behalf. With that long fast there was woven into His experience a strength and power that God alone could give. He met and resisted the enemy in the strength of a "Thus saith the Lord." "Man shall not live by bread alone," He said, "but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God" (verse 4).  {3SM 128.4}
[3SM 128.5]         This strength it is the privilege of all the tempted                                                                              129  ones of earth to have. Christ's experience is for our benefit. His example in overcoming appetite points out the way for those to overcome who would be His followers.  {3SM 128.5}
[3SM 129.1]          Christ was suffering as the members of the human family suffer under temptation; but it was not the will of God that He should exercise His divine power in His own behalf. Had He not stood as our representative, Christ's innocence would have exempted Him from all this anguish, but it was because of His innocence that He felt so keenly the assaults of Satan. All the suffering which is the result of sin was poured into the bosom of the sinless Son of God. Satan was bruising the heel of Christ, but every pang endured by Christ, every grief, every disquietude, was fulfilling the great plan of man's redemption. Every blow inflicted by the enemy was rebounding on himself. Christ was bruising the serpent's head.--The Youth's Instructor, Dec. 21, 1899.  {3SM 129.1}
[3SM 129.2]     Was Christ Capable of Yielding to Temptation?          In your letter in regard to the temptations of Christ, you say: "If He was One with God He could not fall." . . . The point you inquire of me is, In our Lord's great scene of conflict in the wilderness, apparently under the power of Satan and his angels, was He capable, in His human nature, of yielding to these temptations?  {3SM 129.2}
[3SM 129.3]         I will try to answer this important question: As God He could not be tempted: but as a man He could be tempted, and that strongly, and could yield to the temptations. His human nature must pass through the same test and trial Adam and Eve passed through. His human nature was created; it did not even possess the angelic powers. It was human, identical with our own. He was passing over the ground where Adam fell. He was now where, if He endured the test and trial in behalf of the fallen race, He would redeem Adam's disgraceful failure and fall, in our own humanity.  {3SM 129.3}
[3SM 129.4]          Christ Had a Human Body and a Human Mind.--A human body and a human mind were His.                                                                              130  He was bone of our bone and flesh of our flesh. He was subjected to poverty from His first entrance into the world. He was subject to disappointment and trial in His own home, among His own brethren. He was not surrounded, as in the heavenly courts, with pure and lovely characters. He was compassed with difficulties. He came into our world to maintain a pure, sinless character, and to refute Satan's lie that it was not possible for human beings to keep the law of God. Christ came to live the law in His human character in just that way in which all may live the law in human nature if they will do as Christ was doing. He had inspired holy men of old to write for the benefit of man: "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me" (Isaiah 27:5).  {3SM 129.4}
[3SM 130.1]         Abundant provision has been made that finite, fallen man may so connect with God that, through the same Source by which Christ overcame in His human nature, he may stand firmly against every temptation, as did Christ. He was subject to inconveniences that human nature is subjected to. He breathed the air of the same world we breathe. He stood and traveled in the same world we inhabit, which, we have positive evidence, was no more friendly to grace and righteousness than it is today.  {3SM 130.1}
[3SM 130.2]          His Attributes May Be Ours.--The higher attributes of His being it is our privilege to have, if we will, through the provisions He has made, appropriate these blessings and diligently cultivate the good in the place of the evil. We have reason, conscience, memory, will, affections--all the attributes a human being can possess. Through the provision made when God and the Son of God made a covenant to rescue man from the bondage of Satan, every facility was provided that human nature should come into union with His divine nature. In such a nature was our Lord tempted. He could have yielded to Satan's lying suggestions as did Adam, but we should adore and glorify the Lamb of God that He did not in a                                                                              131  single point yield one jot or one tittle.  {3SM 130.2}
[3SM 131.1]          Two Natures Blended in Christ.--Through being partakers of the divine nature we may stand pure and holy and undefiled. The Godhead was not made human, and the human was not deified by the blending together of the two natures. Christ did not possess the same sinful, corrupt, fallen disloyalty we possess, for then He could not be a perfect offering.--Manuscript 94, 1893.  {3SM 131.1}
[3SM 131.2]          The Reality of Christ's Temptations.--When the follower of Christ meets with trial and perplexity, he is not to become discouraged. He is not to cast away his confidence if he does not realize all his expectations. When buffeted by the enemy, he should remember the Saviour's life of trial and discouragement. Heavenly beings ministered to Christ in His need, yet this did not make the Saviour's life one of freedom from conflict and temptation. He was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. If His people will follow this example, they will be imbued with His Spirit, and heavenly angels will minister to them.  {3SM 131.2}
[3SM 131.3]          The temptations to which Christ was subjected were a terrible reality. As a free agent He was placed on probation, with liberty to yield to Satan's temptations and work at cross-purposes with God. If this were not so, if it had not been possible for Him to fall, He could not have been tempted in all points as the human family is tempted.  {3SM 131.3}
[3SM 131.4]          The temptations of Christ, and His sufferings under them, were proportionate to His exalted, sinless character. But in every time of distress, Christ turned to His Father. He "resisted unto blood" in that hour when the fear of moral failure was as the fear of death. As He bowed in Gethsemane, in His soul agony, drops of blood fell from His pores, and moistened the sods of the earth. He prayed with strong crying and tears, and He was heard in that He feared. God strengthened Him, as He will strengthen all who will humble themselves, and throw themselves, soul, body, and spirit, into the hands of a covenant-keeping God.                                                                              132   {3SM 131.4}
[3SM 132.1]          Upon the cross Christ knew, as no other can know, the awful power of Satan's temptations, and His heart was poured out in pity and forgiveness for the dying thief, who had been ensnared by the enemy.--The Youth's Instructor, Oct. 26, 1899.  {3SM 132.1}
[3SM 132.2]          Christ's heart was pierced by a far sharper pain than that caused by the nails driven into His hands and feet. He was bearing the sins of the whole world, enduring our punishment--the wrath of God against transgression. His trial involved the fierce temptation of thinking that He was forsaken by God. His soul was tortured by the pressure of great darkness, lest He should swerve from His uprightness during the terrible ordeal.  {3SM 132.2}
[3SM 132.3]          Unless there is a possibility of yielding, temptation is no temptation. Temptation is resisted when man is powerfully influenced to do a wrong action; and, knowing that he can do it, resists, by faith, with a firm hold upon divine power. This was the ordeal through which Christ passed.--The Youth's Instructor, July 20, 1899.  {3SM 132.3}
[3SM 132.4]          We May Overcome as Christ Overcame.--The love and justice of God, and also the immutability of His law, are made manifest by the Saviour's life, no less than by His death. He assumed human nature, with its infirmities, its liabilities, its temptations. . . . He was "in all points tempted like as we are" (Hebrews 4:15). He exercised in His own behalf no power which man cannot exercise. As man He met temptation, and overcame in the strength given Him of God. He gives us an example of perfect obedience. He has provided that we may become partakers of the divine nature, and assures us that we may overcome as He overcame. His life testified that by the aid of the same divine power which Christ received, it is possible for man to obey God's law.-- Manuscript 141, 1901.  {3SM 132.4}
[3SM 132.5]          God Sent a Sinless Being to This World            God did for us the very best thing that He could do when He sent from heaven a Sinless Being to manifest to this world of sin what those who are saved must be in                                                                              133  character--pure, holy, and undefiled, having Christ formed within. He sent His ideal in His Son, and bade men build characters in harmony with this ideal.--Letter 58, 1906.  {3SM 132.5}
[3SM 133.1]          Man Created With Sinless Moral Nature            In the councils of heaven God said, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. . . . So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him" (Genesis 1:26, 27). The Lord created man's moral faculties and his physical powers. All was a sinless transcript of Himself. God endowed man with holy attributes, and placed him in a garden made expressly for him. Sin alone could ruin the beings created by the hand of the Almighty.--The Youth's Instructor, July 20, 1899.  {3SM 133.1}
[3SM 133.2]          Sickness of Others Carried Vicariously            Christ alone was able to bear the afflictions of all the human family. "In all their afflictions he was afflicted." He never bore disease in His own flesh, but He carried the sickness of others. When suffering humanity pressed about Him, He who was in the health of perfect manhood was as one afflicted with them. . . .  {3SM 133.2}
[3SM 133.3]          In His life on earth, Christ developed a perfect character, He rendered perfect obedience to His Father's commandments. In coming to the world in human form, in becoming subject to the law, in revealing to men that He bore their sickness, their sorrow, their guilt, He did not become a sinner. Before the Pharisees He could say, "Which of you convinceth me of sin?" Not one stain of sin was found upon Him. He stood before the world the spotless Lamb of God.--The Youth's Instructor, Dec. 29, 1898.  {3SM 133.3}
[3SM 133.4]          Christ's Sinlessness Disturbed Satan            Christ, the Redeemer of the world, was not situated where the influences surrounding Him were the best calculated to preserve a life of purity and untainted                                                                              134  morals, yet He was not contaminated. He was not free from temptation. Satan was earnest and persevering in His efforts to deceive and overcome the Son of God by his devices.  {3SM 133.4}
[3SM 134.1]          Christ was the only one who walked the earth upon whom there rested no taint of sin. He was pure, spotless, and undefiled. That there should be One without the defilement of sin upon the earth, greatly disturbed the author of sin, and he left no means untried to overcome Christ with his wily, deceptive power. But our Saviour relied upon His heavenly Father for wisdom and strength to resist and overcome the tempter. The Spirit of His heavenly Father animated and regulated His life. He was sinless. Virtue and purity characterized His life.--The Youth's Instructor, February, 1873.  {3SM 134.1}
[3SM 134.2]     Our Fallen Human Nature Connected With Christ's                          Divinity            Though He had no taint of sin upon His character, yet He condescended to connect our fallen human nature with His divinity. By thus taking humanity, He honored humanity. Having taken our fallen nature, he showed what it might become, by accepting the ample provision He has made for it, and by becoming partaker of the divine nature.--Letter 81, 1896.  {3SM 134.2}
[3SM 134.3]             Tempted as Children Today Are          One may think that Christ, because He was the Son of God, did not have temptations as children now have. The Scriptures say He was tempted in all points like as we are tempted.--The Youth's Instructor, April, 1873.  {3SM 134.3}
[3SM 134.4]           What the Incarnation Accomplishes            The Lord did not make man to be redeemed, but to bear His image. But through sin man lost the image of God. It is only by man's redemption that God can accomplish His design for him in making him a son of God.  {3SM 134.4}
[3SM 134.5]          "As many as received him, to them gave he power to                                                                              135  become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. . . . And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace" (John 1:12-16).  {3SM 134.5}
[3SM 135.1]          Because of the ransom paid for him, man, by his own choice, by obedience, may accomplish the design of God, and through the grace given of God bear the image that was first impressed upon him, and afterwards lost through the fall. . . .  {3SM 135.1}
[3SM 135.2]          Christ's Obedience Not Altogether Different From Ours.--The great teacher came into our world, not only to atone for sin but to be a teacher both by precept and example. He came to show man how to keep the law in humanity, so that man might have no excuse for following his own defective judgment. We see Christ's obedience. His life was without sin. His lifelong obedience is a reproach to disobedient humanity. The obedience of Christ is not to be put aside as altogether different from the obedience He requires of us individually. Christ has shown us that it is possible for all humanity to obey the laws of God. . . .  {3SM 135.2}
[3SM 135.3]          The work of Christ was not a divided heart service. Christ came not to do His own will but the will of Him that sent Him. Jesus says, "Step in the footprints of my Sonship in all obedience. I obey as in partnership with the great firm. You are to obey as in co-partnership with the Son of God. Often you will not see the path clearly; then ask of God, and He will give you wisdom and courage and faith to move forward, leaving all issues with Him." We want to comprehend so far as possible the truly human nature of our Lord. The divine and human were linked in Christ, and both were complete.  {3SM 135.3}
[3SM 135.4]          Our Saviour took up the true relationship of a human being as the Son of God. We are sons and daughters of God. In order to know how to behave ourselves                                                                              136  circumspectly, we must follow where Christ leads the way. For thirty years He lived the life of a perfect man, meeting the highest standard of perfection. Then let man, however imperfect, hope in God, saying not, "If I were of a different disposition I would serve God," but bring himself to Him in true service. . . . That nature has been redeemed by Me. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name" (John 1:12)--you are not degraded, but raised, ennobled, refined by Me. You can find refuge in Me. You can obtain victory and be more than conquerors in My name.--Letter 69, 1897.  {3SM 135.4}
[3SM 136.1]     Satan Declared That Man Could Not Keep God's Law            The world's Redeemer passed over the ground where Adam fell because of his disobeying the expressed law of Jehovah; and the only begotten Son of God came to our world as a man, to reveal to the world that men could keep the law of God. Satan, the fallen angel, had declared that no man could keep the law of God after the disobedience of Adam. He claimed the whole race under his control.  {3SM 136.1}
[3SM 136.2]          The Son of God placed Himself in the sinner's stead, and passed over the ground where Adam fell, and endured the temptation in the wilderness, which was a hundredfold stronger than was or ever will be brought to bear upon the human race. Jesus resisted the temptations of Satan in the same manner that every tempted soul may resist, by referring him to the inspired record and saying, "It is written."  {3SM 136.2}
[3SM 136.3]          Humanity Can Keep God's Law by Divine Power.--Christ overcame the temptations of Satan as a man. Every man may overcome as Christ overcame. He humbled Himself for us. He was tempted in all points like as we are. He redeemed Adam's disgraceful failure and fall, and was conqueror, thus testifying to all the unfallen worlds and to fallen humanity that man could keep the commandments of God through the divine power granted to him of heaven. Jesus the Son of God                                                                              137  humbled Himself for us, endured temptation for us, overcame in our behalf to show us how we may overcome. He has thus bound up His interests with humanity by the closest ties, and has given the positive assurance that we shall not be tempted above that we are able, for with the temptation He will make a way of escape.  {3SM 136.3}
[3SM 137.1]          The Holy Spirit Enables Us to Be Victorious.-- The Holy Spirit was promised to be with those who were wrestling for victory, in demonstration of all mightiness, endowing the human agent with supernatural powers, and instructing the ignorant in the mysteries of the kingdom of God. That the Holy Spirit is to be the grand helper, is a wonderful promise. Of what avail would it have been to us that the only begotten Son of God had humbled Himself, endured the temptations of the wily foe, and wrestled with him during His entire life on earth, and died the Just for the unjust that humanity might not perish, if the Spirit had not been given as a constant, working, regenerating agent to make effectual in our cases what has been wrought out by the world's Redeemer?  {3SM 137.1}
[3SM 137.2]          The imparted Holy Spirit enabled His disciples, the apostles, to stand firmly against every species of idolatry and to exalt the Lord and Him alone. Who, but Jesus Christ by His Spirit and divine power, guided the pens of the sacred historians that to the world might be presented the precious record of the sayings and works of Jesus Christ?  {3SM 137.2}
[3SM 137.3]          The promised Holy Spirit, whom He would send after He ascended to His Father, is constantly at work to draw the attention to the great official sacrifice upon the cross of Calvary, and to unfold to the world the love of God to man, and to open to the convicted soul the precious things in the Scriptures, and to open to darkened minds the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, the truths that make their hearts burn within them with the awakened intelligence of the truths of eternity.  {3SM 137.3}
[3SM 137.4]          Who but the Holy Spirit presents before the mind                                                                              138  the moral standard of righteousness and convinces of sin, and produces godly sorrow which worketh repentance that needeth not to be repented of, and inspires the exercise of faith in Him who alone can save from all sin.  {3SM 137.4}
[3SM 138.1]          Who but the Holy Spirit can work with human minds to transform character by withdrawing the affections from those things which are temporal, perishable, and imbues the soul with earnest desire by presenting the immortal inheritance, the eternal substance which is imperishable, and recreates, refines, and sanctifies the human agents that they may become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly king. . . .  {3SM 138.1}
[3SM 138.2]          Christ Overcame Sin as a Man.-- The fall of our first parents broke the golden chain of implicit obedience of the human will to the divine. Obedience has no longer been deemed an absolute necessity. The human agents follow their own imaginations, which the Lord said of the inhabitants of the old world were evil and that continually. The Lord Jesus declares, I have kept My Father's commandments. How? As a man. Lo, I come to do Thy will, O God. To the accusations of the Jews He stood forth in His pure, virtuous, holy character and challenged them, "Who of you convinceth me of sin?"  {3SM 138.2}
[3SM 138.3]          Our Example and Sacrifice for Sin.--The world's Redeemer came not only to be a sacrifice for sin but to be an example to man in all things, a holy, human character. He was a Teacher, such an educator as the world never saw or heard before. He spake as one having authority, and yet He invites the confidence of all. "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30).  {3SM 138.3}
[3SM 138.4]          The only begotten Son of the infinite God has, by His words ［and］, His practical example left us a plain pattern which we are to copy. By His words He has educated us to obey God, and by His own practice He has showed us how we can obey God.                                                                              139   {3SM 138.4}
[3SM 139.1]          Not only did Christ give explicit rules showing how we may become obedient children but He showed us in His own life and character just how to do those things which are right and acceptable with God, so there is no excuse why we should not do those things which are pleasing in His sight.  {3SM 139.1}
[3SM 139.2]          He Disproved Satan's Claim.--We are ever to be thankful that Jesus has proved to us by actual facts that man can keep the commandments of God, giving contradiction to Satan's falsehood that man cannot keep them. The Great Teacher came to our world to stand at the head of humanity, to thus elevate and sanctify humanity by His holy obedience to all of God's requirements showing it is possible to obey all the commandments of God. He has demonstrated that a lifelong obedience is possible. Thus He gives chosen, representative men to the world, as the Father gave the Son, to exemplify in their life the life of Jesus Christ.  {3SM 139.2}
[3SM 139.3]          He Stood the Test as a True Human Being.--We need not place the obedience of Christ by itself as something for which He was particularly adapted, by His particular divine nature, for He stood before God as man's representative and tempted as man's substitute and surety. If Christ had a special power which it is not the privilege of man to have, Satan would have made capital of this matter. The work of Christ was to take from the claims of Satan his control of man, and He could do this only in the way that He came--a man, tempted as a man, rendering the obedience of a man. . . .  {3SM 139.3}
[3SM 139.4]          Bear in mind that Christ's overcoming and obedience is that of a true human being. In our conclusions, we make many mistakes because of our erroneous views of the human nature of our Lord. When we give to His human nature a power that it is not possible for man to have in his conflicts with Satan, we destroy the completeness of His humanity. His imputed grace and power He gives to all who receive Him by faith. The obedience of Christ to His Father was the same obedience                                                                              140  that is required of man.  {3SM 139.4}
[3SM 140.1]          Man cannot overcome Satan's temptations without divine power to combine with His instrumentality. So with Jesus Christ, He could lay hold of divine power. He came not to our world to give the obedience of a lesser God to a greater, but as a man to obey God's Holy Law, and in this way He is our example.  {3SM 140.1}
[3SM 140.2]          Jesus Showed What Man Could Do.--The Lord Jesus came to our world, not to reveal what a God could do, but what a man could do, through faith in God's power to help in every emergency. Man is, through faith, to be a partaker in the divine nature, and to overcome every temptation wherewith he is beset. The Lord now demands that every son and daughter of Adam through faith in Jesus Christ, serve Him in ［the］ human nature which we now have.  {3SM 140.2}
[3SM 140.3]          The Lord Jesus has bridged the gulf that sin has made. He has connected earth with heaven, and finite man with the infinite God. Jesus, the world's Redeemer, could only keep the commandments of God in the same way that humanity can keep them. "Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust" (2 Peter 1:4). . . .  {3SM 140.3}
[3SM 140.4]          We must practice the example of Christ, bearing in mind His Sonship and His humanity. It was not God that was tempted in the wilderness, nor a God that was to endure the contradiction of sinners against Himself. It was the Majesty of heaven who became a man-- humbled Himself to our human nature.  {3SM 140.4}
[3SM 140.5]          How We Are to Serve God.--We are not to serve God as if we were not human, but we are to serve Him in the nature we have, that has been redeemed by the Son of God; through the righteousness of Christ we shall stand before God pardoned, and as though we had never sinned. We will never gain strength in considering what we might do if we were angels. We are to turn in faith to Jesus Christ, and show our love to God through obedience                                                                              141  to His commands. Jesus "was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." Jesus says, "Follow me." "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me."-- Manuscript 1, 1892.  {3SM 140.5}
[3SM 141.1]          Real Meaning of the Incarnation          Christ took upon Himself humanity, and laid down His life a sacrifice, that man, by becoming a partaker of the divine nature, might have eternal life. Not only was Christ the Sacrifice but He was also the Priest who offered the sacrifice. "The bread that I will give," said He, "is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world" (John 6:51). He was innocent of all guilt. He gave Himself in exchange for the people who had sold themselves to Satan by transgression of God's law--His life for the life of the human family, who thereby became His purchased possession.  {3SM 141.1}
[3SM 141.2]          "Therefore doth my Father love me," said Christ, "because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father" (John 10:17, 18).  {3SM 141.2}
[3SM 141.3]          "The wages of sin is death" (Romans 6:23). To Adam before his fall the Lord said, "In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die" (Genesis 2:17). "If you transgress my law, death will surely be your punishment." By disobeying God's command, he forfeited his life.  {3SM 141.3}
[3SM 141.4]          Before his fall Adam was free from the results of the curse. When he was assailed by the tempter, none of the effects of sin were upon him. He was created perfect in thought and in action. But he yielded to sin, and fell from his high and holy estate.  {3SM 141.4}
[3SM 141.5]          In the Likeness of Sinful Flesh.--Christ, the second Adam, came in the likeness of sinful flesh. In man's behalf, He became subject to sorrow, to weariness, to hunger, and to thirst. He was subject to                                                                              142   temptation, but He yielded not to sin. No taint of sin was upon Him. He declared, "I have kept my Father's commandments ［in My earthly life］" (John 15:10). He had infinite power only because He was perfectly obedient to His Father's will. The second Adam stood the test of trial and temptation that He might become the Owner of all humanity.--Manuscript 99, 1903.                                                                              144   {3SM 141.5}
[3SM 144.1]       Chap. 20 - Principles as Set Forth by Ellen White in Her Early Ministry    INTRODUCTION         THE BASIC ELEMENTS OF SALVATION ARE PRESENTED IN ONE FORM OR ANOTHER IN ALMOST EVERY ELLEN G. WHITE BOOK AND IN INNUMERABLE PERIODICAL ARTICLES. THE BIBLE STUDIES AND DISCUSSIONS AT THE 1888 MINNEAPOLIS GENERAL CONFERENCE BROUGHT INTO FOCUS THE ELEMENTS OF SALVATION BY FAITH IN CHRIST ALONE, WHICH WAS A TRUTH THAT HAD BEEN LARGELY LOST SIGHT OF BY MANY, BOTH MINISTERS AND LAITY. SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 1, IN ITS 51-PAGE SECTION ON "CHRIST OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS," SETS FORTH THIS EMPHASIS IN THE SETTING OF MINNEAPOLIS. HOW ELLEN WHITE REJOICED AS THE GREAT BASIC TRUTH OF JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH WAS BROUGHT PROMINENTLY TO THE FRONT AT THIS CONFERENCE, AND AS SHE ENTERED WITH OTHERS INTO CARRYING THE BLESSED MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES! THIS WAS A TRUTH, HOWEVER, THAT HAD ENTERED INTO HER SERMONS AND WRITINGS DOWN THROUGH THE YEARS, ALWAYS PRESENTED IN A BALANCED MANNER. THIS IS ATTESTED TO BY THE SEVERAL PRESENTATIONS THAT MAKE UP THE ELLEN G. WHITE BOOK FAITH AND WORKS, CONTAINING DISCOURSES AND ARTICLES FROM 1881 TO 1902.  {3SM 144.1}
[3SM 144.2]         THIS SECTION BRINGS TOGETHER IN THREE CHAPTERS THE VITAL TRUTHS RELATING TO FAITH AND WORKS. THE FIRST CHAPTER IS DEVOTED TO TYPICAL STATEMENTS MADE BY ELLEN WHITE FROM 1850 TO 1888 SHOWING HER CLEAR-CUT STAND IN A BALANCED PRESENTATION OF JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH. THE THIRD CHAPTER BRINGS TO VIEW HER CONSISTENT DECLARATIONS, SHOWING A UNITY OF TEACHING ALL THROUGH HER MINISTRY. ONLY A FEW TYPICAL STATEMENTS ARE INCLUDED TO REMIND US OF HER WORK IN PRESENTING THIS VITAL TRUTH, WHICH IS THE VERY HEART OF THE GOSPEL. CHAPTER TWO, HISTORICAL IN NATURE, PRESENTS HER REVIEW OF THE EXPERIENCE AT THE MINNEAPOLIS GENERAL CONFERENCE AND THE WORK ON HER PART, RELATED TO THIS EXPERIENCE, IN THE MONTHS THAT FOLLOWED THAT CONFERENCE. THIS CHAPTER IS INTRODUCED BY A SOMEWHAT EXTENDED STATEMENT GIVING A BACKGROUND FOR HER HISTORICAL REVIEW.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 144.2}
[3SM 145.1]          Look Away From Self to Jesus--1850.--Said the angel, "Have faith in God." I saw some tried too hard to believe. Faith is so simple, ye look above it. Satan tried to deceive some of the honest children and had got them looking to self to find worthiness there. I saw they must look away from self to the worthiness of Jesus and throw themselves just as dependent and unworthy as they are upon His mercy and draw by faith strength and nourishment from Him.--Letter 8, 1850.  {3SM 145.1}
[3SM 145.2]         Depend Solely on Merits of Jesus--1862.--Every member of the family should bear in mind that all have just as much as they can do to resist our wily foe, and with earnest prayers and unyielding faith each must rely upon the merits of the blood of Christ and claim His saving strength.  {3SM 145.2}
[3SM 145.3]          The powers of darkness gather about the soul and shut Jesus from our sight, and at times we can only wait in sorrow and amazement until the cloud passes over. These seasons are sometimes terrible. Hope seems to fail, and despair seizes upon us. In these dreadful hours we must learn to trust, to depend solely upon the merits of the atonement, and in all our helpless unworthiness cast ourselves upon the merits of the crucified and risen Saviour. We shall never perish while we do this--                                                                              146  never!--Testimonies, vol. 1, pp. 309, 310 (1862).  {3SM 145.3}
[3SM 146.1]          The Truth to Sanctify the Life--1869.-- Brother and Sister P have a work to do to set their own house and hearts in order. . . . He ［Brother P］ has not seen and felt the necessity of the Spirit of God upon the heart to influence the life, the words, and acts. He has made his religious experience too much of a form.  {3SM 146.1}
[3SM 146.2]          The theory of the truth he has seen and acknowledged, but the special work of sanctification through the truth he has not become acquainted with. Self has appeared. If anything was spoken in meeting which did not meet his standard, he would rebuke, not in love and humility, but harshly with severe cutting words. This strong language is not proper for any Christian to use, especially one who has need of much greater experience himself, and who has very many wrongs to correct.-- Manuscript 2, 1869.  {3SM 146.2}
[3SM 146.3]          The Fruit True Sanctification Produces-- 1874.--You have held views of sanctification and holiness which have not been of that genuine article which produces fruit of the right quality. Sanctification is not an outward work. It does not consist in praying and exhorting in meeting but it takes hold of the very life and molds the words and actions, transforming the character. . . .  {3SM 146.3}
[3SM 146.4]          There seem to be important positions that need to be filled by men who are truly sanctified, having the spirit of the Master. And there is a most positive necessity of overcoming self that their work and efforts should not be marred by the defects in their character.--Manuscript 6, 1874.  {3SM 146.4}
[3SM 146.5]          Character Perfected by Enoch and Elijah-- 1874.--Some few in every generation from Adam resisted his every artifice and stood forth as noble representatives of what it was in the power of man to do and to be--Christ working with human efforts, helping man in overcoming the power of Satan. Enoch and Elijah are the correct representatives of what the race might be through faith in Jesus Christ if they chose to be. Satan                                                                              147  was greatly disturbed because these noble, holy men stood untainted amid the moral pollution surrounding them, perfected righteous characters, and were accounted worthy for translation to heaven. As they had stood forth in moral power in noble uprightness, overcoming Satan's temptations, he could not bring them under the dominion of death. He triumphed that he had power to overcome Moses with his temptations, and that he could mar his illustrious character and lead him to the sin of taking glory to himself before the people which belonged to God.--The Review and Herald, March 3, 1874.  {3SM 146.5}
[3SM 147.1]          Faith and Works in Salvation--1878.-- All your good works cannot save you; but it is nevertheless impossible for you to be saved without good works. Every sacrifice made for Christ will be for your eternal gain.--The Review and Herald, March 21, 1878.  {3SM 147.1}
[3SM 147.2]          Trust in Christ Essential--1879.--Christ has been loved by you, although your faith has sometimes been feeble and your prospects confused. But Jesus is your Saviour. He does not save you because you are perfect, but because you need Him and in your imperfection have trusted in Him. Jesus loves you, my precious child. You may sing, "Under the shadow of Thy throne Still may we dwell secure; Sufficient is Thine arm alone, And our defense is sure."--Letter 46, 1879.  {3SM 147.2}
[3SM 147.3]          Works of Righteousness Weighed in the Judgment-- 1881.--Ministers sometimes tell the people that they have nothing to do but believe; that Jesus has done it all, and their own works are nothing. But the Word of God plainly states that in the Judgment the scales will be balanced accurately, and the decisions will be based on the evidence adduced.  {3SM 147.3}
[3SM 147.4]          One man becomes ruler of ten cities, another of five, another of two, each man receiving exactly in proportion to the improvement he has made on the talents entrusted to his keeping. Our efforts in works of righteousness, in our own behalf and for the salvation of souls, will have a decided influence on our recompense.--The Review and                                                                              148  Herald, Oct. 25, 1881.  {3SM 147.4}
[3SM 148.1]          Ellen White's Only Hope in Christ--1881.--In my recent bereavement, I have had a near view of eternity. I have, as it were, been brought before the great white throne, and have seen my life as it will there appear. I can find nothing of which to boast, no merit that I can plead.  {3SM 148.1}
[3SM 148.2]          "Unworthy, unworthy of the least of Thy favors, O my God," is my cry. My only hope is in a crucified and risen Saviour. I claim the merits of the blood of Christ. Jesus will save to the uttermost all who put their trust in Him.--The Review and Herald, Nov. 1, 1881.  {3SM 148.2}
[3SM 148.3]          Strive for Perfection of Character--1882.--We can never see our Lord in peace, unless our souls are spotless. We must bear the perfect image of Christ. Every thought must be brought into subjection to the will of Christ. As expressed by the great apostle, we must come "unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." We shall never attain to this condition without earnest effort. We must strive daily against outward evil and inward sin, if we would reach the perfection of Christian character.--The Review and Herald, May 30, 1882.  {3SM 148.3}
[3SM 148.4]     Basic Elements Presented at the 1883 General Conference            INTRODUCTORY NOTE: AT THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION HELD IN 1883 AT BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN, ELLEN WHITE ADDRESSED THE MINISTERS AT THIRTEEN CONSECUTIVE MORNING MEETINGS AND SPOKE TO THE CONFERENCE ON THE CLOSING SABBATH. THE REVIEW AND HERALD THE NEXT YEAR CARRIED THE ENTIRE SERIES. IN FOUR OF THE ADDRESSES SHE SET FORTH THE PRINCIPLES OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH, AS PRESENTED IN THE SELECTIONS WHICH FOLLOW. A FURTHER BASIC ADDRESS,"CHRIST OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS," KEYED TO THESE MEETINGS, WAS FIRST PUBLISHED IN GOSPEL WORKERS, 1893 EDITION, PAGE 411, AND REPRINTED IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 1, PP. 350-354, AND FAITH AND WORKS, PP. 35-39.--COMPILERS.  {3SM 148.4}
[3SM 148.5]          Friday, November 9, 1883--Look to Jesus.--On this morning there was a spirit of earnest intercession for the Lord to reveal Himself among us in power. My heart was especially drawn out in prayer, and the Lord heard and blessed us. Testimonies were borne by many discouraged ones, who felt that their imperfections were so great that the Lord could not use them in His cause. This                                                                              149  was the language of unbelief.  {3SM 148.5}
[3SM 149.1]          I tried to point these dear souls to Jesus, who is our refuge, a present help in every time of need. He does not give us up because of our sins. We may make mistakes and grieve His Spirit, but when we repent, and come to Him with contrite hearts, He will not turn us away. . . .  {3SM 149.1}
[3SM 149.2]          Sabbath, November 10, 1883--Come As You Are.--I have listened to testimonies like this: "I have not the light that I desire; I have not the assurance of the favor of God." Such testimonies express only unbelief and darkness.  {3SM 149.2}
[3SM 149.3]          Are you expecting that your merit will recommend you to the favor of God, and that you must be free from sin before you trust His power to save? If this is the struggle going on in your mind, I fear you will gain no strength, and will finally become discouraged. As the brazen serpent was lifted up in the wilderness, so was Christ lifted up to draw all men unto Him. All who looked upon that serpent, the means that God had provided, were healed; so in our sinfulness, in our great need, we must "look and live."  {3SM 149.3}
[3SM 149.4]          While we realize our helpless condition without Christ, we must not be discouraged; we must rely upon the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour. Poor sin-sick, discouraged soul, look and live. Jesus has pledged His word; He will save all who come unto Him. Then let us come confessing our sins, bringing forth fruits meet for repentance.  {3SM 149.4}
[3SM 149.5]          Jesus is our Saviour today. He is pleading for us in the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary, and He will forgive our sins. It makes all the difference in the world with us spiritually whether we rely upon God without doubt, as upon a sure foundation, or whether we are seeking to find some righteousness in ourselves before we come to Him. Look away from self to the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world. It is a sin to doubt. The least unbelief, if cherished in the heart, involves the soul in guilt, and brings great darkness and discouragement. . . .                                                                              150   {3SM 149.5}
[3SM 150.1]          Some seem to feel that they must be on probation and must prove to the Lord that they are reformed before they can claim His blessing. But these dear souls may claim the blessing of God even now. They must have His grace, the spirit of Christ to help their infirmities, or they cannot form Christian characters. Jesus loves to have us come to Him just as we are--sinful, helpless, dependent. We claim to be children of the light, not of the night nor of darkness; what right have we to be unbelieving?--The Review and Herald, April 22, 1884.  {3SM 150.1}
[3SM 150.2]          Wednesday, November 14, 1883--True Religion Means Conformity to God's Will.--Some are ever looking to themselves instead of to Jesus; but, brethren, you want to be clothed in Christ's righteousness. If you are trusting in your own righteousness, you are weak indeed; for you are exposed to the darts of Satan, and after the privileges you are now enjoying, you will have severe conflicts to meet. You are too cold. The work is hindered by your want of that love which burned in the heart of Jesus. You have too little faith. You expect little, and as the result you receive little; and you are satisfied with very small success. You are liable to self-deception, and to rest satisfied with a form of godliness. This will never do.  {3SM 150.2}
[3SM 150.3]          You must have living faith in your hearts; the truth must be preached with power from above. You can reach the people only when Jesus works through your efforts. The Fountain is open; we may be refreshed, and in our turn refresh others. If your own souls were vitalized by the solemn, pointed truths you preach, cold-heartedness, listlessness, and indolence would disappear, and others would feel the influence of your zeal and earnestness.  {3SM 150.3}
[3SM 150.4]          True religion is nothing short of conformity to the will of God, and obedience to all things that He has commanded; and in return, it gives us spiritual life, imputes to us the righteousness of Christ, and promotes the healthful and happy exercise of the best faculties of the mind and heart. Infinite riches, the glory and blessedness of eternal life, are bestowed upon us on                                                                              151  conditions so simple as to bring the priceless gift within the reach of the poorest and most sinful. We have only to obey and believe. And His commandments are not grievous; obedience to His requirements is essential to our happiness even in this life.--The Review and Herald, May 27, 1884.  {3SM 150.4}
[3SM 151.1]          Monday, November 19, 1883--Look to Him and Live.--How many are making laborious work of walking in the narrow way of holiness. To many the peace and rest of this blessed way seems no nearer today than it did years in the past. They look afar off for that which is nigh; they make intricate that which Jesus made very plain. He is "the way, the truth, and the life." The plan of salvation has been plainly revealed in the Word of God; but the wisdom of the world has been sought too much, and the wisdom of Christ's righteousness too little. And souls that might have rested in the love of Jesus, have been doubting, and troubled about many things.  {3SM 151.1}
[3SM 151.2]         The testimonies borne here are not expressive of great faith. It is not hard to believe that Jesus will pardon others, but it seems impossible for each to exercise living faith for himself. But, dear brethren, is it profitable to express doubts in regard to the willingness of Christ to accept you? I fear you are depending too much on feeling, making that a criterion. You are losing much by this course; you are not only weakening your own souls, but the souls of others who look to you.  {3SM 151.2}
[3SM 151.3]          You must trust Jesus for yourselves, appropriate the promises of God to yourselves, or how can you educate others to have humble, holy confidence in Him? You feel that you have neglected duties, that you have not prayed as you should.  {3SM 151.3}
[3SM 151.4]          You seem at a distance from Jesus, and think that He has withdrawn from you; but it is you who have separated from Him. He is waiting for you to return. He will accept the contrite heart. His lips have assured us that He is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than parents are to give good gifts to their                                                                              152  children.  {3SM 151.4}
[3SM 152.1]          We are wounded, polluted with sin; what shall we do to be healed from its leprosy? As far as it is in your power to do so, cleanse the soul-temple of every defilement, and then look to the "Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world" (John 1:29).  {3SM 152.1}
[3SM 152.2]          If you are conscious of your wants, do not devote all your powers to representing them and mourning over them, but look and live. Jesus is our only Saviour; and notwithstanding millions who need to be healed will reject His offered mercy, not one who trusts in His merits will be left to perish.  {3SM 152.2}
[3SM 152.3]          Why do you refuse to come to Jesus and receive rest and peace? You may have the blessing this morning. Satan suggests that you are helpless, and cannot bless yourself. It is true; you are helpless. But lift up Jesus before him; "I have a Saviour. In Him I trust, and He will never suffer me to be confounded. In His name I triumph. He is my righteousness, and my crown of rejoicing." Let not one here feel that his case is hopeless, for it is not.  {3SM 152.3}
[3SM 152.4]          It may seem to you that you are sinful and undone; but it is just on this account that you need a Saviour. If you have sins to confess, lose no time. These moments are golden. "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9). Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness will be filled; for Jesus has promised it. Precious Saviour! His arms are open to receive us, and His great heart of love is waiting to bless us.--The Review and Herald, July 1, 1884.  {3SM 152.4}
[3SM 152.5]          False Sanctification--1885.--There was a man, a non-SDA minister by the name of Brown, perhaps you know him. ［ELLEN WHITE, SPEAKING TO THE MEMBERS OF THE SANTA ROSA, CALIFORNIA, SDA CHURCH, ON MARCH 7, 1885, RECOUNTED AN EXPERIENCE THAT TOOK PLACE ON SHIPBOARD THE YEAR BEFORE, WHEN SHE TRAVELED FROM PORTLAND, OREGON, TO SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA.--COMPILERS.］ He claimed to be holy. "The idea of                                                                              153  repentance," said he, "is not in the Bible." "If," says he, "a man comes to me and says that he believes in Jesus, I take him right into the church, whether he is baptized or not; I have done so with a good many." "And," says he, "I have not committed a sin in six years."  {3SM 152.5}
[3SM 153.1]         "There are some on this boat," says he, "that believe that we ［are］ sanctified by ［keeping］ the law. There is a woman on this boat, by the name of White that teaches this."  {3SM 153.1}
[3SM 153.2]          I heard this, and I stepped up to him and said, "Elder Brown, you hold right on. I cannot permit that statement to go. Mrs. White has never said such a thing in any of her writings, nor has she ever spoken such a thing, for we do not believe that the law sanctifies anyone.  {3SM 153.2}
[3SM 153.3]          "We believe that we must keep that law or we will not be saved in the kingdom of heaven. The transgressor cannot be saved in the kingdom of glory. It is not the law that sanctifies anyone, nor saves us; that law stands and cries out, 'Repent that your sins may be blotted out.' And then the sinner goes to Jesus, and as the sinner promises that he will obey the requirements of the law, He blots out their guilty stains and sets them free, and gives them power with God."--Manuscript 5, 1885.  {3SM 153.3}
[3SM 153.4]          Freedom to Violate Commandments a Deception-- 1886.--You will hear the cry "Only believe." Satan believed and trembled. We must have a faith that works by love and purifies the heart. The idea prevails that Christ has done all for us, and that we can go on transgressing the commandments and will not be held accountable for it. This is the greatest deception that the enemy ever devised. We must take our position that we will not violate the commandments at any cost, and be in that spiritual condition that we can educate others in spiritual things.--Manuscript 44, 1886.  {3SM 153.4}
[3SM 153.5]          Moral Power Through Jesus.--1886.--Christ knew that man could not overcome without His help. Therefore He consented to lay off His royal robes and clothe His divinity with humanity that we might be                                                                              154  rich. He came to this earth, suffered, and knows just how to sympathize with us and to assist us in overcoming. He came to bring man moral power, and He would not have man to understand that he has nothing to do, for every one has a work to do for himself, and through the merits of Jesus we can overcome sin and the devil.--Manuscript 46, 1886.  {3SM 153.5}
[3SM 154.1]          Goody-goody Religion That Makes Light of Sin--1887.--"A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you." I believe with all my heart that the Spirit of God is being withdrawn from the world, and those who have had great light and opportunities and have not improved them, will be the first to be left. They have grieved away the Spirit of God. The present activity of Satan in working upon hearts, and upon churches and nations should startle every student of prophecy. The end is near. Let our churches arise. Let the converting power of God be experienced in the heart of the individual members, and then we shall see the deep moving of the Spirit of God. Mere forgiveness of sin is not the sole result of the death of Jesus. He made the infinite sacrifice not only that sin might be removed, but that human nature might be restored, rebeautified, reconstructed from its ruins, and made fit for the presence of God. . . .  {3SM 154.1}
[3SM 154.2]          Christ is the ladder which Jacob saw whose base rested on the earth and whose topmost round reached the highest heavens. This shows the appointed method of salvation. We are to climb round after round of this ladder. If any one of us shall finally be saved, it will be by clinging to Jesus as to the rounds of a ladder. Christ is made unto the believer wisdom and righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. . . .  {3SM 154.2}
[3SM 154.3]          There will be some terrible falls by those who think they stand firm because they have the truth; but they have it not as it is in Jesus. A moment's carelessness may plunge a soul into irretrievable ruin. One sin leads to the second, and the second prepares the way for a third and so on. We must as faithful messengers of God, plead                                                                              155  with Him constantly to be kept by His power. If we swerve a single inch from duty we are in danger of following on in a course of sin that ends in perdition. There is hope for every one of us, but only in one way--by fastening ourselves to Christ, and exerting every energy to attain to the perfection of His character.  {3SM 154.3}
[3SM 155.1]          This goody-goody religion that makes light of sin and that is forever dwelling upon the love of God to the sinner, encourages the sinner to believe that God will save him while he continues in sin and he knows it to be sin. This is the way that many are doing who profess to believe present truth. The truth is kept apart from their life, and that is the reason it has no more power to convict and convert the soul. There must be a straining of every nerve and spirit and muscle to leave the world, its customs, its practices, and its fashions. . . .   {3SM 155.1}
[3SM 155.2]          If you put away sin and exercise living faith, the riches of heaven's blessings will be yours.--Letter 53, 1887.  {3SM 155.2}
[3SM 155.3]          Second Advent Ends Soul Preparation-- 1888.--The robe of your character must be washed till it is spotless, in the fountain opened for all uncleanness. Your moral worth will be weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, and if you are found wanting, you will be at an eternal loss. All the coarseness, all the roughness, must be removed from your character before Jesus comes; for when He comes, the preparation for every soul is ended.  {3SM 155.3}
[3SM 155.4]          If you have not laid aside your envy, your jealousies, your hatred one against another, you cannot enter into the kingdom of God. You would only carry the same disposition with you; but there will be nothing of this character in the world to come. Nothing will exist there but love and joy and harmony. Some will have brighter crowns than others, but there will be no jealous thoughts in any heart among the redeemed. Each one will be perfectly satisfied, for all will be rewarded according to their work.--Signs of the Times, Feb. 10, 1888.  {3SM 155.4}
[3SM 156.1]       Chap. 21 - Ellen G. White Reports on the Minneapolis Conference    A STATEMENT PRESENTING THE HISTORICAL BACKGROUNDS          THIS CHAPTER PRESENTS A STATEMENT BY ELLEN WHITE PREPARED A FEW WEEKS AFTER THE CLOSE OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF 1888. SHE LOOKS BACK UPON THE SCENE AND DESCRIBES WHAT TOOK PLACE. THE MEETINGS AT MINNEAPOLIS CAME INTO BETTER PERSPECTIVE AS THE MONTHS ELAPSED, AND ELLEN WHITE'S STATEMENT IS MOST ENLIGHTENING AND  SIGNIFICANT. A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE HISTORICAL SETTING IS IN PLACE.  {3SM 156.1}
[3SM 156.2]         THE MINNEAPOLIS GENERAL CONFERENCE WAS NOTABLE FOR THE BIBLE STUDIES AND DISCUSSIONS ON THE LAW IN GALATIANS AND ON THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST RECEIVED BY FAITH.  {3SM 156.2}
[3SM 156.3]          THIS SESSION, ATTENDED BY NINETY-ONE DELEGATES, WAS HELD OCTOBER 17 TO NOVEMBER 4 IN MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA, IN OUR NEWLY BUILT CHURCH. AS IS CUSTOMARY, A NUMBER OF SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS WHO WERE NOT DELEGATES WERE ALSO PRESENT. THE SESSION WAS PRECEDED BY A SEVEN-DAY MINISTERIAL INSTITUTE, WHICH MET FROM OCTOBER 10 THROUGH OCTOBER 16. THE BIBLE STUDIES COMMENCED IN THE INSTITUTE IN SOME CASES CONTINUED INTO THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION, OCCUPYING THE BIBLE STUDY HOUR.  {3SM 156.3}
[3SM 156.4]          ELLEN WHITE WAS PRESENT AND PARTICIPATED IN BOTH THE INSTITUTE AND THE NINETEEN-DAY SESSION. THE SESSION ITSELF WAS QUITE ROUTINE, BUT CONSTRUCTIVE. REPORTS WERE RECEIVED AND MEETINGS OF VARIOUS ASSOCIATIONS, SUCH AS                                                                              157  SABBATH SCHOOL, HEALTH AND TEMPERANCE, AND TRACT AND MISSIONARY, WERE HELD. FIELDS OF LABOR WERE ASSIGNED TO THE MINISTERS, PLANS WERE LAID FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF THE CAUSE, OFFICERS WERE ELECTED, AND COMMITTEES APPOINTED.  {3SM 156.4}
[3SM 157.1]          AN ON-THE-GROUND REVIEW OF ACCOMPLISHMENTS AND SENTIMENTS COMES TO US FROM THE PEN OF W. C. WHITE, WHO, TWO DAYS BEFORE THE CLOSE OF THE SESSION, WROTE TO A FELLOW MINISTER LABORING IN THE SOUTHERN STATES:  {3SM 157.1}
[3SM 157.2]          "WE ARE JUST AT THE CLOSE OF ANOTHER GENERAL CONFERENCE, AND IN A FEW DAYS THE DELEGATES WILL BE SCATTERED TO THEIR RESPECTIVE FIELDS, AND ANOTHER YEAR'S WORK BEGUN.  {3SM 157.2}
[3SM 157.3]          "THIS HAS BEEN A VERY INTERESTING CONFERENCE, AND ALTHOUGH NOT ACCOMPANIED WITH ALL THAT PEACE AND HARMONY THAT SOMETIMES HAS BEEN MANIFEST, IT IS PERHAPS AS PROFITABLE A MEETING AS WAS EVER HELD, FOR MANY IMPORTANT PRINCIPLES WERE MADE PROMINENT, AND SOME CONCLUSIONS ARRIVED AT, THAT WILL BE OF GREAT VALUE, AS THEY MAY INFLUENCE OUR FUTURE WORK. MANY GO FORTH FROM THIS MEETING DETERMINED TO STUDY THE BIBLE AS NEVER BEFORE, AND THIS WILL RESULT IN CLEARER PREACHING.  {3SM 157.3}
[3SM 157.4]          "AS YOU HAVE NO DOUBT NOTICED IN THE BULLETIN, MANY ADVANCE STEPS HAVE BEEN TAKEN AS TO OUR FOREIGN MISSIONS, ALSO SOME GOOD MOVES FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF THE WORK IN THE SOUTH."--W. C. WHITE LETTER TO SMITH SHARP, WRITTEN FROM MINNEAPOLIS, MINNESOTA, NOV. 2, 1888.  {3SM 157.4}
[3SM 157.5]          IT WILL BE OBSERVED THAT TOGETHER WITH HIS REPORT OF PROGRESS, ELDER WHITE MADE MENTION OF THE LACK OF "PEACE AND HARMONY THAT SOMETIMES HAS BEEN MANIFEST" IN OUR GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSIONS. IN THIS HE WAS REFERRING TO THE THEOLOGICAL DISCUSSIONS THAT MADE THE 1888 MEETING DIFFERENT FROM ANY OTHER GENERAL CONFERENCE IN ADVENTIST HISTORY.  {3SM 157.5}
[3SM 157.6]          THESE DISCUSSIONS BEGAN IN THE WEEK-LONG MINISTERIAL INSTITUTE, WHEN, ACCORDING TO THE AGENDA, SUCH TOPICS AS THE TEN KINGDOMS, THE DIVINITY OF CHRIST, THE HEALING OF THE DEADLY WOUND, AND JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH WERE TO BE CONSIDERED. THE DISCUSSION OF THE TEN KINGDOMS GREW BITTER AND CONSUMED A DISPROPORTIONATE AMOUNT OF TIME. SOME TOPICS SCHEDULED WERE CROWDED OUT. NEAR THE CLOSE                                                                              158  OF THE INSTITUTE ELDER E. J. WAGGONER, ASSOCIATE EDITOR OF THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES, BEGAN A SERIES OF STUDIES, ON THE LAW IN GALATIANS, THAT MERGED INTO HIS PRESENTATION OF THE CHRISTIAN'S FAITH AND THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF CHRIST. THESE CONTINUED THROUGH THE FIRST WEEK OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION.  {3SM 157.6}
[3SM 158.1]          IT WAS THIS SERIES OF STUDIES, ESPECIALLY THOSE THAT TOUCHED ON THE DIVISIVE SUBJECT OF THE LAW IN GALATIANS, THAT SPARKED THE CONTROVERSY THAT FOLLOWED. NO TRANSCRIPTION OF THE DISCUSSIONS WAS MADE, BUT THE SKETCHY NOTES OF ONE OR TWO DELEGATES, ELLEN WHITE'S RECORDS, AND THE RECOLLECTIONS OF MANY WHO WERE PRESENT REVEAL THE BITTERNESS OF THE CONTROVERSY AND THE BALEFUL EFFECTS OF THE NEGATIVE ATTITUDE OF SEVERAL PROMINENT CHURCH LEADERS.  {3SM 158.1}
[3SM 158.2]          EVEN BEFORE THE DELEGATES ASSEMBLED AT MINNEAPOLIS THERE HAD BEEN DISPUTE ON THE KEY THEOLOGICAL TOPICS FOR SEVERAL YEARS. THERE WAS ALSO BUILDING IN THE HEARTS OF SOME AN ATTITUDE OF RESISTANCE TO AND NONACCEPTANCE OF ELLEN WHITE'S MESSAGES OF WARNING AND REPROOF. SHE EARLY OBSERVED A STRANGE AND ANTAGONISTIC ATTITUDE MANIFESTED TOWARD HER BY SOME OF THE LEADING MINISTERS.  {3SM 158.2}
[3SM 158.3]          AS E. J. WAGGONER LED INTO AN EXAMINATION OF THE LAW IN GALATIANS AND SALVATION BY FAITH, A DEBATING SPIRIT DOMINATED SOME IN THE DISCUSSIONS. THIS GREATLY TROUBLED ELLEN WHITE. ALTHOUGH SHE WAS NOT READY TO AGREE WITH ELDER WAGGONER ON ALL THE FINE POINTS OF HIS PRESENTATIONS ON THE LAW IN GALATIANS, HER HEART WAS WARMED BY HIS CLEAR ENUNCIATION OF THE PRINCIPLES OF JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH AND OF RIGHTEOUSNESS OBTAINED THROUGH FAITH IN CHRIST. SHE SPOKE TWENTY TIMES IN MINNEAPOLIS, AND ESPECIALLY IN THE EARLY MORNING MINISTERS' MEETINGS SHE PLEADED FOR OPEN-MINDED BIBLE STUDY. SHE HERSELF DID NOT SPEAK ON THE TOPIC OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH.  {3SM 158.3}
[3SM 158.4]          THE REACTIONS TO THE EMPHASIS ON THIS VITAL TRUTH WERE MIXED. AT THE 1893 GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION, A. T. JONES, SPEAKING OF THE RECEPTION OF THE TRUTHS SET FORTH AT MINNEAPOLIS, REPORTED: "I KNOW THAT SOME THERE ACCEPTED IT; OTHERS REJECTED IT ENTIRELY. YOU KNOW THE SAME THING.                                                                              159  OTHERS TRIED TO STAND HALF WAY BETWEEN, AND GET IT THAT WAY."--GENERAL CONFERENCE BULLETIN, 1893, P. 185.  {3SM 158.4}
[3SM 159.1]          THE DISCUSSIONS WERE AT TIMES HEATED. SOME, FEARING THAT THE NEW EMPHASIS WOULD WEAKEN THE CHURCH'S STRONG POSITION ON GOD'S LAW, PARTICULARLY THE SABBATH TRUTH, STRONGLY RESISTED THE MESSAGE ON RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. NO CONFERENCE ACTIONS WERE TAKEN ON THIS POINT OR ANY OTHER POINT BROUGHT FORWARD IN THE BIBLE STUDIES.  {3SM 159.1}
[3SM 159.2]          ELLEN WHITE REPORTED IN A LETTER WRITTEN ON THE CLOSING DAY OF THE SESSION, A LETTER APPEARING IN THIS SECTION, "MY COURAGE AND FAITH HAVE BEEN GOOD," NOTWITHSTANDING THE ALMOST "INCOMPREHENSIBLE TUG OF WAR" THEY HAD BEEN THROUGH, AND SHE EXPRESSED THE CONVICTION, AS SHE SAW IT AT CLOSE RANGE, THAT THE "MEETING WILL RESULT IN GREAT GOOD" (LETTER 82, 1888). A FEW WEEKS LATER SHE WROTE HER STATEMENT LOOKING BACK AT THE MINNEAPOLIS GENERAL CONFERENCE, A MAJOR PORTION OF WHICH IS EMBODIED IN THIS SECTION.  {3SM 159.2}
[3SM 159.3]          IN THE WEEKS AND MONTHS FOLLOWING THE SESSION A HARD CORE OF OPPOSITION DEVELOPED IN BATTLE CREEK, THE CHURCH HEADQUARTERS AND THE LOCATION OF THREE OF ITS MAJOR INSTITUTIONS. ELLEN WHITE FREQUENTLY ABSENTED HERSELF FROM BATTLE CREEK, GOING INTO THE FIELD TO CARRY THE MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES. AT TIMES SHE WORKED WITH ELDERS JONES AND WAGGONER AS ALL THREE ENGAGED IN PRESENTING THE PRECIOUS TRUTHS OF THE GOSPEL. SHE LED OUT IN AN IMPORTANT AND SUCCESSFUL MEETING OF OUR MINISTERS IN JANUARY, 1889, IN SOUTH LANCASTER, WHERE MANY WERE "GREATLY BLESSED." A REPORT IS INCLUDED IN THIS CHAPTER.  {3SM 159.3}
[3SM 159.4]          THE ELLEN G. WHITE FILES CARRY A POWERFUL ADDRESS ON THE BASIC PRINCIPLES OF SALVATION BY FAITH AS GIVEN AT THE OTTAWA, KANSAS, CAMP MEETING, MAY 11, 1889. THIS AND HER REPORT ON THE RESPONSE APPEAR IN THE E.G. WHITE BOOK FAITH AND WORKS, PAGES 63-84.  {3SM 159.4}
[3SM 159.5]          THERE WAS VICTORY IN CHICAGO, AND AT DENVER, COLORADO, WHERE AT THE CAMP MEETING HELD IN SEPTEMBER, 1889, SHE SPOKE TO THE WORKERS ON THE NEED FOR A TRUE CONCEPT OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH. THE DENVER ADDRESS APPEARS IN THIS SECTION.                                                                              160   {3SM 159.5}
[3SM 160.1]          WHILE ATTENDING THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION OF 1889, HELD JUST A YEAR AFTER THE MINNEAPOLIS MEETING, SHE REPORTED:  {3SM 160.1}
[3SM 160.2]          "We are having most excellent meetings. The spirit that was in the meeting at Minneapolis is not here. All moves off in harmony. There is a large attendance of delegates. Our five o'clock morning meeting is well attended, and the meetings good. All the testimonies to which I have listened have been of an elevating character. They say that the past year has been the best of their life; the light shining forth from the Word of God has been clear and distinct--justification by faith, Christ our righteousness. The experiences have been very interesting." --Manuscript 10, 1889 (published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 361).  {3SM 160.2}
[3SM 160.3]          ON FEBRUARY 3, 1890, AS SHE ADDRESSED THE MINISTERS ASSEMBLED IN BATTLE CREEK FOR A MINISTERIAL INSTITUTE, SHE REVIEWED HER EXPERIENCES IN THE FIELD DURING 1889. HER STATEMENT FORMS AN APPROPRIATE PART OF THIS INTRODUCTION:  {3SM 160.3}
[3SM 160.4]          "We have traveled all through to the different places of the meetings that I might stand side by side with the messengers of God that I knew were His messengers-- that I knew had a message for His people. I gave my message with them right in harmony with the very message they were bearing. What did we see?  {3SM 160.4}
[3SM 160.5]          "We saw a power attending the message. In every instance we worked--and some know how hard we worked--I think it was a whole week, going early and late, at Chicago, in order that we might get these ideas in the minds of the brethren.  {3SM 160.5}
[3SM 160.6]          "The devil has been working for a year to obliterate these ideas--the whole of them. And it takes hard work to change their old opinions; they think they have got to trust in their own righteousness, and in their own works, and keep looking at themselves, and not appropriating the righteousness of Christ, and bringing it into their life, and into their character. And we worked there for one week. . . . One week had passed away before there was a break, and the power of God, like a tidal wave,                                                                              161  rolled over that congregation. I tell you, it was to set men free; it was to point them to the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world.  {3SM 160.6}
[3SM 161.1]          "And there at South Lancaster, the mighty movings of the Spirit of God were there. Some are here that were in that meeting. God revealed His glory, and every student in the College was brought to the door there in confession; and the movings of the Spirit of God were there.  {3SM 161.1}
[3SM 161.2]          "And thus ［it was］ from place to place. Everywhere we went we saw the movings of the Spirit of God.  {3SM 161.2}
[3SM 161.3]          "Do you think, like the ten lepers, I shall keep silent, that I shall not raise my voice to sing the righteousness of God and praise Him and glorify Him? I try to present it to you, that you may see the evidence that I saw: but it seems that the words go as into empty air; and how long is it to be thus? How long will the people at the heart of the work hold themselves against God? How long will men here sustain them in doing this work? Get out of the way, brethren. Take your hand off the ark of God, and let the Spirit of God come in and work in mighty power."--Manuscript 9, 1890.  {3SM 161.3}
[3SM 161.4]          NOTE THE SENTIMENT OF THE LAST PARAGRAPH JUST QUOTED. WHILE THE RECEPTION OF THE MESSAGE OF SALVATION BY FAITH WAS RESISTED BY SOME AT THE MINNEAPOLIS GENERAL CONFERENCE AND ACCEPTED BY OTHERS IN THE DAYS THAT FOLLOWED, RESISTANCE BUILT UP RAPIDLY AT THE HEART OF THE WORK. THE RECEPTION AMONG CHURCH MEMBERS IN THE FIELD, AS REPORTED BY ELLEN WHITE, WAS QUITE DIFFERENT. THE STUBBORN RESISTANCE PARTICIPATED IN BY "SOME" (SEE TESTIMONIES TO MINISTERS, P. 363.) AT THE VERY HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHURCH GREATLY RETARDED THE WORK THAT THE LORD INTENDED SHOULD BE ACCOMPLISHED.  {3SM 161.4}
[3SM 161.5]          OF THIS ELLEN WHITE WROTE AS THE YEAR 1890 CAME TO A CLOSE: "THE PREJUDICES AND OPINIONS THAT PREVAILED AT MINNEAPOLIS ARE NOT DEAD BY ANY MEANS; THE SEEDS SOWN THERE IN SOME HEARTS ARE READY TO SPRING INTO LIFE AND BEAR A LIKE HARVEST" (TESTIMONIES TO MINISTERS, P. 467).  {3SM 161.5}
[3SM 161.6]          IN THIS SAME CONNECTION SHE WROTE: "SOME HAVE FAILED                                                                              162  TO DISTINGUISH BETWEEN PURE GOLD AND MERE GLITTER."-- IBID. AND SHE ADDED, "THE TRUE RELIGION, THE ONLY RELIGION OF THE BIBLE, THAT TEACHES FORGIVENESS ONLY THROUGH THE MERITS OF A CRUCIFIED AND RISEN SAVIOUR, THAT ADVOCATES RIGHTEOUSNESS BY THE FAITH OF THE SON OF GOD, HAS BEEN SLIGHTED, SPOKEN AGAINST, RIDICULED, AND REJECTED."--IBID., P. 468.  {3SM 161.6}
[3SM 162.1]          IN HIS BOOK THIRTEEN CRISIS YEARS, ELDER A. V. OLSON RECOUNTS THE HISTORY AND DOCUMENTS THE GRADUAL CHANGE FOR BETTER THAT ENSUED IN THE FIVE OR SIX YEARS AFTER MINNEAPOLIS.  {3SM 162.1}
[3SM 162.2]          NONETHELESS, THERE WAS A TRAGIC SETBACK IN THE ADVANCEMENT OF THE CAUSE OF GOD. ELLEN WHITE RECOGNIZED THIS AND AT TIMES MENTIONED IT, USUALLY IN INCIDENTAL STATEMENTS. AT NO TIME, HOWEVER, DID SHE INTIMATE OR DECLARE THAT THERE WAS AN OFFICIAL REJECTION BY CHURCH LEADERS OF THE PRECIOUS MESSAGE BROUGHT TO THE ATTENTION OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE IN 1888. RATHER, ON DECEMBER 19, 1892, JUST FOUR YEARS AFTER THAT NOTABLE CONFERENCE, IN A LETTER ADDRESSED TO "DEAR BRETHREN OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE," SHE TRIUMPHANTLY DECLARED:  {3SM 162.2}
[3SM 162.3]          "In reviewing our past history, having traveled over every step of advance to our present standing, I can say, Praise God! As I see what God has wrought, I am filled with astonishment and with confidence in Christ as Leader. We have nothing to fear for the future, except as we shall forget the way the Lord has led us, and His teaching in our past history. We are now a strong people, if we will put our trust in the Lord; for we are handling the mighty truths of the word of God. We have everything to be thankful for."--General Conference Bulletin, 1893, p. 24 (see Life Sketches, p. 196; Testimonies to Ministers, p. 31).  {3SM 162.3}
[3SM 162.4]          AGAIN, IN 1907 SHE WROTE: "The church is to increase in activity and to enlarge her bounds. . . . While there have been fierce contentions in the effort to maintain our distinctive character, yet we have as Bible Christians ever been on gaining ground."--Letter 170, 1907 (Selected Messages, book 2, pp. 396, 397).                                                                              163   {3SM 162.4}
[3SM 163.1]          WITH THIS BACKGROUND WE INTRODUCE THE HISTORICAL CHAPTER OF THIS SECTION.--COMPILERS.  {3SM 163.1}
[3SM 163.2]     Precious Promises Versus Gloomy Pictures            It was by faith I ventured to cross the Rocky Mountains for the purpose of attending the General Conference held in Minneapolis. . . .  {3SM 163.2}
[3SM 163.3]          At Minneapolis we met a large delegation of ministers. I discerned at the very commencement of the meeting a spirit which burdened me. Discourses were preached that did not give the people the food which they so much needed. The dark and gloomy side of the picture was presented before them to hang in memory's hall. This would bring no light and spiritual freedom, but discouragement.  {3SM 163.3}
[3SM 163.4]          I felt deeply moved by the Spirit of the Lord Sabbath afternoon ［Oct. 13, 1888］ to call the minds of those present to the love God manifests to His people. The mind must not be permitted to dwell on the most objectionable features of our faith. In God's Word, which may be represented as a garden filled with roses and lilies and pinks, we may pluck by faith the precious promises of God, appropriate them to our own hearts, and be of good courage--yes, joyful in God--or we may keep our attention fastened on the briars and thistles and wound ourselves severely and bemoan our hard lot.  {3SM 163.4}
[3SM 163.5]          God is not pleased to have His people hanging dark and painful pictures in memory's hall. He would have every soul plucking the roses and the lilies and the pinks, hanging memory's hall with the precious promises of God blooming all over the garden of God. He would have us dwelling upon them, our senses sharp and clear, taking them in in their full richness, talking of the joy that is set before us. He would have us living in the world, yet not of it, our affections taking hold of eternal things. He would have us talking of the things which He has prepared for those that love Him. This will attract our minds, awaken our hopes and expectations, and strengthen our souls to endure the conflicts and trials                                                                              164  of this life. As we dwell on these scenes the Lord will encourage our faith and confidence. He will draw aside the veil and give us glimpses of the saints' inheritance.  {3SM 163.5}
[3SM 164.1]          As I presented the goodness, the love, the tender compassion of our heavenly Father, I felt that the Spirit of the Lord was resting not only upon me but upon the people. Light and freedom and blessing came to the hearers and there was hearty response to the words spoken. The social meeting that followed evidenced that the Word had found lodgment in the hearts of the hearers. Many bore testimony that this day was the happiest of their lives, and it was indeed a precious season, for we knew the presence of the Lord Jesus was in the assembly and that to bless. I knew that the special revealing of the Spirit of God was for a purpose, to quell the doubts, to roll back the tide of unbelief which had been admitted into hearts and minds concerning Sister White and the work the Lord had given her to do.  {3SM 164.1}
[3SM 164.2]          Many Refreshed, but Not all.--This was a season of refreshing to many souls, but it did not abide upon some. Just as soon as they saw that Sister White did not agree with all their ideas and harmonize with the propositions and resolutions to be voted upon in that conference, the evidence they had received had as little weight with some as did the words spoken by Christ in the synagogue to the Nazarenes. Their hearts ［the hearers at Nazareth］ were touched by the Spirit of God. They heard as it were God speaking to them through His Son. They saw, they felt the divine influence of the Spirit of God and all witnessed to the gracious words that proceeded from His mouth. But Satan was at their side with his unbelief and they admitted the questioning and the doubts, and unbelief followed. The Spirit of God was quenched. In their madness they would have hurled Jesus from the precipice had not God protected Him that their rage did not harm Him. When Satan once has control of the mind he makes fools and demons of those who have been esteemed as excellent men. Prejudice, pride, and stubbornness are terrible elements to take                                                                              165  possession of the human mind.  {3SM 164.2}
[3SM 165.1]         Ellen White Counsels With Some of the Leaders.-- I had received a long epistle from Elder Butler, ［THE PRESIDENT OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE WAS DETAINED IN BATTLE CREEK BECAUSE OF ILLNESS.］ which I read carefully. I was surprised at its contents. I did not know what to do with this letter, but as the same sentiments expressed in it seemed to be working and controlling my brother ministers I called a few of them together in an upper room and read this letter to them. They did not, any of them, seem to be surprised at its contents, several saying they knew this was the mind of Elder Butler, for they had heard him state the same things.  {3SM 165.1}
[3SM 165.2]         I then explained many things. I stated that which I knew was a right and righteous course to be pursued, brother toward brother, in the exercise of investigating the Scriptures. I knew the company before me were not viewing all things in a correct light, therefore I stated many things. All my statements set forth correct principles to be acted upon, but I feared that my words made no impression upon them. They understood things in their way, and the light which I told them had been given me was to them as idle tales.  {3SM 165.2}
[3SM 165.3]          Appeals at the Morning Meetings.--I felt very much pained at heart over the condition of things. I made most earnest appeals to my brethren and sisters when assembled in the morning meetings, and entreated that we should make this occasion a season of profit, searching the Scriptures together with humility of heart. I entreated that there should not be such freedom in talking in regard to things of which they knew but little.  {3SM 165.3}
[3SM 165.4]         All needed to learn lessons in the school of Christ. Jesus has invited, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke                                                                              166  is easy, and my burden is light" (Matthew 11:28-30). If we daily learn the lessons of humility and lowliness of heart, there will not be the feelings which existed at this meeting.  {3SM 165.4}
[3SM 166.1]          There are some differences of views on some subjects, but is this a reason for sharp, hard feelings? Shall envy and evil surmisings and imaginings, evil suspicion, hatred, and jealousies become enthroned in the heart? All these things are evil and only evil. Our help is in God alone. Let us spend much time in prayer and in searching the Scriptures with a right spirit--anxious to learn and willing to be corrected or undeceived on any point where we may be in error. If Jesus is in our midst and our hearts are melted into tenderness by His love we shall have one of the best conferences we have ever attended.  {3SM 166.1}
[3SM 166.2]          A Busy and Important Session.--There was much business to be done. The work had enlarged. New missions had been opened and new churches organized. All should be in harmony freely to consult together as brethren at work in the great harvest field, all working interestedly in the different branches of the work, and unselfishly considering how the Lord's work could be done to the best advantage. If ever there was a time when, as a conference, we needed the special grace and enlightenment of the Spirit of God, it was at this meeting. There was a power from beneath moving agencies to bring about a change in the constitution and laws of our nation, which will bind the consciences of all those who keep the Bible Sabbath, plainly specified in the fourth commandment as the seventh day.  {3SM 166.2}
[3SM 166.3]         The time has come when every man should be found doing his duty to the utmost of his ability to hold up and vindicate the law of God before our own people and the world, working to the limit of his capacity and entrusted talents. Many are blinded, deceived by men who claim to be ministers of the gospel, and they influence very many to consider they are doing a good work for God when it is the work of Satan.                                                                              167   {3SM 166.3}
[3SM 167.1]          Satan's Divisive Strategy.--Now, Satan had a council as to how he should keep pen and voice of Seventh-day Adventists silent. If he could only engage their attention and divert their powers in a direction to weaken and divide them his prospect would be fair.  {3SM 167.1}
[3SM 167.2]          Satan has done his work with some success. There has been variance of feelings, and division. There has been much jealousy and evil surmising. There have been many unsanctified speeches, hints, and remarks. The minds of the men who should be heart and soul at work, prepared to do mighty strokes for God at this very time are absorbed in matters of little consequence. Because the ideas of some are not exactly in accordance with their own on every point of doctrine involving minor ideas and theories which are not vital questions, the great question of the nation's religious liberty, now involving so much, is to many a matter of little consequence.  {3SM 167.2}
[3SM 167.3]          Satan has been having things his own way; but the Lord has raised up men and given them a solemn message to bear to His people, to wake up the mighty men to prepare for battle, for the day of God's preparation. This message Satan sought to make of none effect, and when every voice and every pen should have been intensely at work to stay the workings and powers of Satan there was a drawing apart; there were differences of opinion. This was not at all the way of the Lord.  {3SM 167.3}
[3SM 167.4]          The Law in Galatians One Point of Difference.-- At this meeting the subject of the law in Galatians was brought before the ministers. This subject had been brought into the conference three years before. . . .  {3SM 167.4}
[3SM 167.5]          We know that if all would come to the Scriptures with hearts subdued and controlled by the influence of the Spirit of God, there would be brought to the examination of the Scriptures a calm mind, free from prejudice and pride of opinion. The light from the Lord would shine upon His Word and the truth would be revealed. But there should be prayerful, painstaking effort and much patience, to answer the prayer of Christ                                                                              168  that His disciples may be one as He is one with the Father. The earnest, sincere prayer will be heard and the Lord will answer. The Holy Spirit will quicken the mental faculties and there will be a seeing eye to eye. "The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple" (Psalm 119:130).  {3SM 167.5}
[3SM 168.1]         Justification and Christ's Righteousness Presented.--Elder E. J. Waggoner had the privilege granted him of speaking plainly and presenting his views upon justification by faith and the righteousness of Christ in relation to the law. This was no new light, but it was old light placed where it should be in the third angel's message. . . . What is the burden of that message? John sees a people. He says, "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus" (Revelation 14:12). This people John beholds just before he sees the Son of man "having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle" (verse 14).  {3SM 168.1}
[3SM 168.2]         The faith of Jesus has been overlooked and treated in an indifferent, careless manner. It has not occupied the prominent position in which it was revealed to John. Faith in Christ as the sinner's only hope has been largely left out, not only of the discourses given but of the religious experience of very many who claim to believe the third angel's message.  {3SM 168.2}
[3SM 168.3]          Truths Ellen White Had Presented Since 1844.--At this meeting I bore testimony that the most precious light had been shining forth from the Scriptures in the presentation of the great subject of the righteousness of Christ connected with the law, which should be constantly kept before the sinner as his only hope of salvation. This was not new light to me, for it had come to me from higher authority for the last forty-four years, and I had presented it to our people by pen and voice in the testimonies of His Spirit. But very few had responded except by assent to the testimonies borne upon this subject. There was altogether too little spoken and written upon this great question. The discourses of some                                                                              169  might be correctly represented as like the offering of Cain--Christless.  {3SM 168.3}
[3SM 169.1]          The Mystery of Godliness.--The standard by which to measure character is the royal law. The law is the sin detector. By the law is the knowledge of sin. But the sinner is constantly being drawn to Jesus by the wonderful manifestation of His love in that He humiliated Himself to die a shameful death upon the cross. What a study is this! Angels have striven, earnestly longed, to look into the wonderful mystery. It is a study that can tax the highest human intelligence, that man, fallen, deceived by Satan, taking Satan's side of the question, can be conformed to the image of the Son of the infinite God. That man shall be like Him, that, because of the righteousness of Christ given to man, God will love man--fallen but redeemed--even as He loved His Son. Read it right out of the living oracles.  {3SM 169.1}
[3SM 169.2]          This is the mystery of godliness. This picture is of the highest value to be placed in every discourse, to be hung in memory's hall, to be uttered by human lips, to be traced by human beings who have tasted and known that the Lord is good, to be meditated upon, to be the groundwork of every discourse. There have been dry theories presented and precious souls are starving for the bread of life. This is not the preaching that is required or that the God of heaven will accept, for it is Christless. The divine picture of Christ must be kept before the people. He is that Angel standing in the sun of heaven. He reflects no shadows. Clothed in the attributes of deity, shrouded in the glories of deity, and in the likeness of the infinite God, He is to be lifted up before men. When this is kept before the people, creature merit sinks into insignificance. The more the eye looks upon Him, the more His life, His lessons, His perfection of character are studied, the more sinful and abhorrent will sin appear.  {3SM 169.2}
[3SM 169.3]          By beholding, man can but admire and become more attracted to Him, more charmed, and more desirous to be like Jesus until he assimilates to His image and has                                                                              170  the mind of Christ. Like Enoch he walks with God. His mind is full of thoughts of Jesus. He is his best Friend. . . .  {3SM 169.3}
[3SM 170.1]          Study Jesus Our Pattern.--"Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus" (Hebrews 3:1). Study Christ. Study His character, feature by feature. He is our Pattern that we are required to copy in our lives and our characters, else we fail to represent Jesus, but present to the world a spurious copy. Do not imitate any man, for men are defective in habits, in speech, in manners, in character. I present before you the Man Christ Jesus. You must individually know Him as your Saviour before you can study Him as your pattern and your example.  {3SM 170.1}
[3SM 170.2]          Said Paul, "I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith . . . . Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them" (Romans 1:16-19).  {3SM 170.2}
[3SM 170.3]          Grateful That Minds Were Stirred by God's Spirit.--We felt deeply and solemnly grateful to God that minds were being stirred by the Spirit of God to see Christ in the living oracles and to represent Him to the world, but not in words merely. They see the Scripture requirements that all who claim to be followers of Christ are under obligation to walk in His footsteps, to be imbued with His Spirit, and thus to present to the world Jesus Christ, who came to our world to represent the Father.  {3SM 170.3}
[3SM 170.4]          In representing Christ we represent God to our world. "If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his" (Romans 8:9). Let us inquire, Are we reflecting in the church and before the world the character of Jesus Christ? A great deal deeper study is required of us in searching the Scriptures. Placing the righteousness of                                                                              171  Christ in the law distinctly reveals God in His true character and reveals the law as holy, just, and good, glorious indeed when seen in its true character.  {3SM 170.4}
[3SM 171.1]          If all our ministering brethren could have come to their Bibles together, with the spirit of Christ, respecting each other, and with true Christian courtesy, the Lord would have been their instructor. But the Lord has no chance to impress minds over which Satan has so great power. Everything that does not harmonize with their mind and their human judgment will appear in shadows and dark outlines. . . .  {3SM 171.1}
[3SM 171.2]          The Spirit of Many Burdened Ellen White.--My burden during the meeting was to present Jesus and His love before my brethren, for I saw marked evidences that many had not the spirit of Christ. My mind was kept in peace, stayed upon God, and I felt sad to see that a different spirit had come into the experience of our brother ministers, and that it was leavening the camp. There was, I knew, a remarkable blindness upon the minds of many, that they did not discern where the Spirit of God was and what constituted true Christian experience. And to consider that these were the ones who had the guardianship of the flock of God was painful. The destitution of true faith, the hands hung down, because not lifted up in sincere prayer!  {3SM 171.2}
[3SM 171.3]          Some felt no need of prayer. Their own judgment, they felt, was sufficient, and they had no sense that the enemy of all good was guiding their judgment. They were as soldiers going unarmed and unarmored to the battle. Can we marvel that the discourses were spiritless, that the living water of life refused to flow through obstructed channels, and that the light of heaven could not penetrate the dense fog of lukewarmness and sinfulness?  {3SM 171.3}
[3SM 171.4]          I was able to sleep but a few hours. I was writing all hours of the morning, frequently rising at two and at three A.M. and relieving my mind by writing upon the subjects that were presented before me. My heart was pained to see the spirit that controlled some of our                                                                              172  ministering brethren, and this spirit seemed to be  contagious. There was much talking done.  {3SM 171.4}
[3SM 172.1]          A Presentation of Truth She Could Endorse.-- When I stated before my brethren that I had heard for the first time the views of Elder E. J. Waggoner, some did not believe me. I stated that I had heard precious truths uttered that I could respond to with all my heart, for had not these great and glorious truths, the righteousness of Christ and the entire sacrifice made in behalf of man, been imprinted indelibly on my mind by the Spirit of God? Has not this subject been presented in the testimonies again and again? When the Lord had given to my brethren the burden to proclaim this message I felt inexpressibly grateful to God, for I knew it was the message for this time.  {3SM 172.1}
[3SM 172.2]          The third angel's message is the proclamation  of the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus Christ. The commandments of God have been proclaimed, but the faith of Jesus Christ has not been proclaimed by Seventh-day Adventists as of equal importance, the law and the gospel going hand in hand. I cannot find language to express this subject in its fullness.  {3SM 172.2}
[3SM 172.3]          "The faith of Jesus." It is talked of, but not understood. What constitutes the faith of Jesus, that belongs to the third angel's message? Jesus becoming our sin-bearer that He might become our sin-pardoning Saviour. He was treated as we deserve to be treated. He came to our world and took our sins that we might take His righteousness. And faith in the ability of Christ to save us amply and fully and entirely is the faith of Jesus.  {3SM 172.3}
[3SM 172.4]          The only safety for the Israelites was blood upon the doorposts. God said, "When I see the blood, I will pass over you" (Exodus 12:13). All other devices for safety would be without avail. Nothing but the blood on the doorposts  would bar the way that the angel of death should not enter. There is salvation for the sinner in the blood of Jesus Christ alone, which cleanseth us from all sin. The man with a cultivated intellect may have vast stores of knowledge, he may engage in theological speculations,                                                                              173  he may be great and honored of men and be considered the repository of knowledge, but unless he has a saving knowledge of Christ crucified for him, and by faith lays hold of the righteousness of Christ, he is lost. Christ "was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed" (Isaiah 53:5). "Saved by the blood of Jesus Christ," will be our only hope for time and our song throughout eternity.  {3SM 172.4}
[3SM 173.1]          Battling Prejudice and False Accusations.-- When I plainly stated my faith there were many who did not understand me and they reported that Sister White had changed; Sister White was influenced by her son W. C. White and by Elder A. T. Jones. Of course, such a statement coming from the lips of those who had known me for years, who had grown up with the third angel's message and had been honored by the confidence and faith of our people, must have influence.  {3SM 173.1}
[3SM 173.2]          I became the subject of remarks and criticism, but no one of our brethren came to me and made inquiries or sought any explanation from me. We tried most earnestly to have all our ministering brethren rooming in the house meet in an unoccupied room and unite our prayers together, but did not succeed in this but two or three times. They chose to go to their rooms and have their conversation and prayers by themselves. There did not seem to be any opportunity to break down the prejudice that was so firm and determined, no chance to remove the misunderstanding in regard to myself, my son, and E. J. Waggoner and A. T. Jones.  {3SM 173.2}
[3SM 173.3]          I tried to make another effort. I had that morning at an early hour written matter that should come before our brethren, for then my words would not be misstated. Quite a number of our leading responsible men were present, and I deeply regretted that a much larger number were not taken into this council, for some of those present, I knew, began to see things in a different light, and many more would have been benefited had they had the opportunity to hear what I had to say. But                                                                              174  they did not know and were not benefited by my explanations and with the plain "Thus saith the Lord" which I gave them.  {3SM 173.3}
[3SM 174.1]          Questions were asked at that time. "Sister White, do you think that the Lord has any new and increased light for us as a people?" I answered, "Most assuredly. I do not only think so, but can speak understandingly. I know that there is precious truth to be unfolded to us if we are the people that are to stand in the day of God's preparation."  {3SM 174.1}
[3SM 174.2]          Ellen White Encourages Open-minded Study.-- Then the question was asked whether I thought the matter had better drop where it was, after Brother Waggoner had stated his views of the law in Galatians. I said, "By no means. We want all on both sides of the question." But I stated that the spirit I had seen manifested at the meeting was unreasonable. I should insist that there be a right spirit, a Christlike spirit, manifested such as Elder E. J. Waggoner had shown all through the presentation of his views: and that this matter should not be handled in a debating style. The reason I should urge that this matter should be handled in a Christlike spirit was that there should be no thrust made against their brethren differing with them. As Elder E. J. Waggoner had conducted himself like a Christian gentleman they should do the same, giving the arguments on their side of the question in a straightforward manner. . . .  {3SM 174.2}
[3SM 174.3]          The Question of the Law in Galatians Not Vital.--The remark was made, "If our views of Galatians are not correct, then we have not the third angel's message, and our position goes by the board; there is nothing to our faith."  {3SM 174.3}
[3SM 174.4]          I said, "Brethren, here is the very thing I have been telling you. This statement is not true. It is an extravagant, exaggerated statement. If it is made in the discussion of this question I shall feel if my duty to set this matter before all that are assembled, and whether they hear or forbear tell them the statement is incorrect.                                                                              175  The question at issue is not a vital question and should not be treated as such. The wonderful importance and magnitude of this subject has been exaggerated, and for this reason--through misconception and perverted ideas--we see the spirit that prevails at this meeting, which is unchristlike, and which we should never see exhibited among brethren. There has been a spirit of Pharisaism coming in among us which I shall lift my voice against wherever it may be revealed." . . .  {3SM 174.4}
[3SM 175.1]          I could see a great want of wise discrimination and of good judgment. The evil of such things has often been presented before me. The difference of opinion was made apparent to both believers and unbelievers. These things made such an impression upon my mind that I felt that my brethren had met with a great change. This matter had been set before me while I was in Europe, in figures and symbols, but the explanation was given me afterwards so that I was not left in the dark in regard to the state of our churches and of our ministering brethren. . . .  {3SM 175.1}
[3SM 175.2]          I returned to my room questioning what was the best course for me to pursue. Many hours that night were spent in prayer in regard to the law in Galatians. This was a mere mote. Whichever way was in accordance with a "Thus saith the Lord," my soul would say, Amen, and Amen. But the spirit that was controlling our brethren was so unlike the spirit of Jesus, so contrary to the spirit that should be exercised toward each other, it filled my soul with anguish.  {3SM 175.2}
[3SM 175.3]          In the next morning's meeting for the ministers I had some plain things to say to my brethren, which I dared not withhold. The salt had lost its savor, the fine gold become dim. Spiritual darkness was upon the people and many evidenced that they were moved with a power from beneath, for the result was just such as would be the case when they were not under the illumination of the Spirit of God.  {3SM 175.3}
[3SM 175.4]          What pages of history were being made by the recording angel! The leaven had indeed done its sharp                                                                              176  work, and nearly leavened the lump. I had a message of reproof and warning for my brethren, I knew. My soul was pressed with anguish. To say these things to my brethren causes me far greater anguish than they caused those to whom they were addressed. Through the grace of Christ I experienced a divine compelling power to stand before my ministering brethren, in the name of the Lord, hoping and praying that the Lord would open the blind eyes. I was strengthened to say the words which my secretary took in shorthand.--Manuscript 24, 1888.  {3SM 175.4}
[3SM 176.1]          Minneapolis a Proving Ground.--The Lord was testing and proving His people who had had great light, whether they would walk in it or turn from it under temptation, for but few know what manner of spirit they are of until circumstances shall be of a character to test the spirit which prompts to action. In many the natural heart is a controlling power, and yet they do not suppose that pride and prejudice are entertained as cherished guests, and work in the words and actions against light and truth. Our brethren who have occupied leading positions in the work and the cause of God should have been so closely connected with the Source of all light that they would not call light darkness and darkness light. . . .  {3SM 176.1}
[3SM 176.2]          Righteousness by Faith Does Not Downgrade the Law.--Holding up Christ as our only source of strength, presenting His matchless love in having the guilt of the sins of men charged to His account and His own righteousness imputed to man, in no case does away with the law or detracts from its dignity. Rather, it places it where the correct light shines upon and glorifies it. This is done only through the light reflected from the cross of Calvary. The law is complete and full in the great plan of salvation, only as it is presented in the light shining from the crucified and risen Saviour. This can be only spiritually discerned. It kindles in the heart of the beholder ardent faith, hope, and joy that Christ is his righteousness. This joy is only for those who love and                                                                              177  keep the words of Jesus, which are the words of God.  {3SM 176.2}
[3SM 177.1]          Were my brethren in the light the words that the Lord gave me for them would find a response in the hearts of those for whom I labored. As I saw that the hearts with which I longed to be in harmony were padlocked by prejudice and unbelief, I thought best for me to leave them. My purpose was to go from Minneapolis the first of the week. . . .  {3SM 177.1}
[3SM 177.2]          I wished to meditate, to pray, ［that I might know］ in what manner we could work to present the subject of sin and atonement in the Bible light before the people. They were greatly needing this kind of instruction that they might give the light to others and have the blessed privilege of being workers together with God in gathering in and bringing home the sheep of His fold. What power must we have from God that icy hearts, having only a legal religion, should see the better things provided for them--Christ and His righteousness! A life-giving message was needed to give life to the dry bones.--Manuscript 24, 1888.  {3SM 177.2}
[3SM 177.3]         Ellen White's Appraisal on the Closing Day          (Written to a member of her home family, November 4,                           1888)            Our meeting ［The Minneapolis General Conference session］ is closed. I have on last Sabbath given my last discourse. There seemed for the first time to be considerable feeling in the congregation. I called them forward for prayers although the church was densely packed. Quite a number came forward. The Lord gave me the spirit of supplication and His blessing came upon me. I did not go out to meeting this morning. This has been a most laborious meeting for Willie, and I have had to watch at every point lest there should be moves made, resolutions passed, that would prove detrimental to the future work.  {3SM 177.3}
[3SM 177.4]          I have spoken nearly twenty times with great freedom and we believe that this meeting will result in great good. We know not the future, but we feel that Jesus                                                                              178  stands at the helm and we shall not be shipwrecked. My courage and faith have been good and have not failed me, notwithstanding we have had the hardest and most incomprehensible tug of war we have ever had among our people. The matter cannot be explained by pen unless I should write many, many pages; so I had better not undertake the job.  {3SM 177.4}
[3SM 178.1]          Elder Olsen is to be president of the General Conference and Brother Dan Jones, of Kansas, is to help him. Elder Haskell will serve until Brother Olsen shall come from Europe. ［IN THE ABSENCE OF GEORGE I. BUTLER, PRESIDENT OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE, ELDER HASKELL CHAIRED THE GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION. SHORTLY AFTER THE CLOSE OF THE SESSION, W. C. WHITE WAS ASKED TO SERVE AS ACTING GENERAL CONFERENCE PRESIDENT, WHICH HE DID FOR NEARLY SIX MONTHS.］ I cannot tell what the future may reveal, but we shall remain for about four weeks in Battle Creek and get out a testimony that should come out just now without delay. Then we can see how matters move at the great center of the work. We are determined to do all we can in the fear of God to help our people in this emergency.  {3SM 178.1}
[3SM 178.2]         A sick man's mind has had a controlling power over the General Conference Committee and the ministers have been the shadow and echo of Elder Butler about as long as it is healthy and for the good of the cause. Envy, evil surmisings, jealousies have been working like leaven until the whole lump seemed to be leavened. . . .  {3SM 178.2}
[3SM 178.3]          Today, Sunday, I have not attended meeting, but have had to visit considerably. I am grateful to God for the strength and freedom and power of His spirit in bearing my testimony, although it has made the least impression upon many minds than at any period before in my history. Satan has seemed to have power to hinder my work in a wonderful degree, but I tremble to think what would have been in this meeting if we had not been here. God would have worked in some way to prevent this spirit brought to the meeting, having a controlling power. But we are not the least discouraged. We trust in the Lord God of Israel. The truth will triumph and we                                                                              179  mean to triumph with it.  {3SM 178.3}
[3SM 179.1]          We think of you all at home and would be pleased to be with you, but our wishes are not to be consulted. The Lord is our Leader, let Him direct our course and we will follow where He leads the way.--Letter 82, 1888.  {3SM 179.1}
[3SM 179.2]        Two Excerpts From Minneapolis Sermons ［ELLEN        WHITE SPOKE TWENTY TIMES AT MINNEAPOLIS, BUT DID      NOT THERE ENTER INTO PRESENTATIONS ON RIGHTEOUSNESS      BY FAITH. RATHER, SHE LABORED TO LEAD MEN AND WOMEN           TO OPEN THEIR MINDS TO BIBLE-BASED TRUTH.］            Now what we want to present is, how you may advance in the divine life. We hear many excuses: I cannot live up to this or that.  {3SM 179.2}
[3SM 179.3]         What do you mean by this or that? Do you mean that it was an imperfect sacrifice that was made for the fallen race upon Calvary, that there is not sufficient grace and power granted us that we may work away from our own natural defects and tendencies, that it was not a whole Saviour that was given us?  {3SM 179.3}
[3SM 179.4]          Or do you mean to cast reproach upon God? Well, you say, It was Adam's sin. You say, I am not guilty of that, and I am not responsible for his guilt and fall. Here all these natural tendencies are in me, and I am not to blame if I act out these natural tendencies. Who is to blame? Is God?  {3SM 179.4}
[3SM 179.5]          Why did God let Satan have this power over human nature? These are accusations against the God of heaven, and He will give you an opportunity, if you want it, of finally bringing your accusations against Him. Then He will bring His accusations against you when you are brought into His court of judgment.--Manuscript 8, 1888, Sabbath, Oct. 20, 1888. ［HER TALKS THAT WERE REPORTED APPEAR AS A 60-PAGE APPENDIX (PP. 242-302) IN THE BOOK THROUGH CRISIS TO VICTORY.--COMPILERS.］  {3SM 179.5}
[3SM 179.6]         If God could have changed His law to meet man in his fallen condition, Christ need not have come to this world. Because the law was immutable, unchangeable, God sent His only begotten Son to die for the fallen race. But did the Saviour take upon Himself the guilt of                                                                              180  human beings and impute to them His righteousness in order that they might continue to violate the precepts of Jehovah? No, no! Christ came because there was no possibility of man's keeping the law in his own strength. He came to bring him strength to obey the precepts of the law. And the sinner, repenting of his transgression, may come to God and say, "O Father, I plead forgiveness through the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour." God will accept all who come to Him in the name of Jesus.--Manuscript 17, 1888, Sunday, Oct. 21, 1888.  {3SM 179.6}
[3SM 180.1]             Three Months After Minneapolis          When We Do Our Best.--Thank God it is not too late for wrongs to be righted. Christ looks at the spirit, and when He sees us carrying our burden with faith, His perfect holiness atones for our shortcomings. When we do our best, He becomes our righteousness. It takes every ray of light that God sends to us to make us the light of the world.--Letter 22, 1889. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 368.)  {3SM 180.1}
[3SM 180.2]       The Reception in the Field of the Message of                   Righteousness by Faith            Special meetings began at South Lancaster on Friday, January 11 ［1889］. We were glad to find the church well filled with those who had come to receive benefit from the meetings. ［THIS WAS AMONG THE FIRST MEETINGS IN WHICH ELLEN WHITE PARTICIPATED IN PRESENTING THE MESSAGE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH IN THE FIELD SUBSEQUENT TO THE MINNEAPOLIS CONFERENCE. THROUGH 1889 SHE FREQUENTLY LED OUT IN CARRYING THE MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES. SOME OF HER SERMONS WERE REPORTED, AS WAS THE ONE AT OTTAWA, KANSAS, ON MAY 11. THIS TYPICAL SERMON IS PUBLISHED IN FAITH AND WORKS, PP. 63-79.］ . . . Delegates were present from Maine, Connecticut, Massachusetts, and other States. We realized that there was a work to be done in setting things in order, which man's best efforts could not accomplish without the aid of God. Our hearts were drawn out in earnest supplication to God that He would work in our behalf. . . .  {3SM 180.2}
[3SM 180.3]         We felt burdened for those who had been bearing                                                                              181  the message of truth to others, lest they should close their hearts to some of the precious rays of heaven's light that God has sent them. Jesus rejoiced when His followers received His messages of truth. . . .  {3SM 180.3}
[3SM 181.1]          On Sabbath afternoon, many hearts were touched, and many souls were fed on the bread that cometh down from heaven. After the discourse we enjoyed a precious social meeting. The Lord came very near, and convicted souls of their great need of His grace and love. We felt the necessity of presenting Christ as a Saviour who was not afar off, but nigh at hand. When the Spirit of God begins to work upon the hearts of men, the fruit is seen in confession of sin and restitution for wrongs. All through the meetings, as the people sought to draw nearer to God, they brought forth works meet for repentance by confessing one to another where they had wronged each other by word or act. . . .  {3SM 181.1}
[3SM 181.2]          There were many, even among the ministers, who saw the truth as it is in Jesus in a light in which they had never before reviewed it. They saw the Saviour as a sin-pardoning Saviour, and the truth as the sanctifier of the soul. "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." . . .  {3SM 181.2}
[3SM 181.3]          Many Hold Distorted Views.--There are many who seem to feel that they have a great work to do themselves before they can come to Christ for His salvation. They seem to think that Jesus will come in at the very last of their struggle, and give them help by putting the finishing touch to their lifework. It seems difficult for them to understand that Christ is a complete Saviour, and able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by Him. They lose sight of the fact that Christ Himself is "the way, the truth, and the life." When we individually rest upon Christ, with full assurance of faith, trusting alone to the efficacy of His blood to cleanse from all sin, we shall have peace in believing that what God has promised He is able to perform. . . .  {3SM 181.3}
[3SM 181.4]          The Very Message Presented.--As our brethren                                                                              182  and sisters opened their hearts to the light, they obtained a better knowledge of what constitutes faith. The Lord was very precious; He was ready to strengthen His people. The meetings continued a week beyond their first appointment. The school was dismissed, and all made earnest work of seeking the Lord. Elder Jones came from Boston, and labored most earnestly for the people, speaking twice and sometimes three times a day. The flock of God were fed with soul-nourishing food. The very message the Lord has sent to the people of this time was presented in the discourses. Meetings were in progress from early morning till night, and the results were highly satisfactory.  {3SM 181.4}
[3SM 182.1]          Both students and teachers have shared largely in the blessing of God. The deep movings of the Spirit of God have been felt upon almost every heart. The general testimony was borne by those who attended the meeting that they had obtained an experience beyond anything they had known before. They testified their joy that Christ had forgiven their sins. Their hearts were filled with thanksgiving and praise to God. Sweet peace was in their souls. They loved everyone, and felt that they could rest in the love of God.  {3SM 182.1}
[3SM 182.2]          I have never seen a revival work go forward with such thoroughness, and yet remain so free from all undue excitement.  {3SM 182.2}
[3SM 182.3]          There were many who testified that as the searching truths had been presented, they had been convicted in the light of the law as transgressors. They had been trusting in their own righteousness. Now they saw it as filthy rags, in comparison with the righteousness of Christ, which is alone acceptable to God.  {3SM 182.3}
[3SM 182.4]          While they had not been open transgressors, they saw themselves depraved and degraded in heart. They had substituted other gods in the place of their heavenly Father. They had struggled to refrain from sin, but had trusted in their own strength. We should go to Jesus just as we are, confess our sins, and cast our helpless souls upon our compassionate Redeemer.--The Review                                                                              183  and Herald, March 5, 1889.  {3SM 182.4}
[3SM 183.1]               Need for a Proper Concept of                    Righteousness by Faith            By invitation I made some remarks in the ministers' tent, ［COUNSEL TO MINISTERS AT THE COLORADO CAMP MEETING, SEPTEMBER 13, 1889, ON PRESENTING RIGHTEOUSNESS BY FAITH.］ to the ministers. We talked some in regard to the best plans to be arranged to educate the people here upon this very ground in reference to home religion.  {3SM 183.1}
[3SM 183.2]         Many people seem to be ignorant of what constitutes faith. Many complain of darkness and discouragements. I asked, "Are your faces turned toward Jesus? Are you beholding Him, the Sun of Righteousness? You need plainly to define to the churches the matter of faith and entire dependence upon the righteousness of Christ. In your talks and prayers there has been so little dwelling upon Christ, His matchless love, His great sacrifice made in our behalf, that Satan has nearly eclipsed the views we should have and must have of Jesus Christ. We must trust less in human beings for spiritual help and more, far more, in approaching Jesus Christ as our Redeemer. We may dwell with a determined purpose on the heavenly attributes of Jesus Christ; we may talk of His love, we may tell and sing of His mercies, we may make Him our own personal Saviour. Then we are one with Christ. We love that which Christ loved, we hate sin, that which Christ hated. These things must be talked of, dwelt upon."  {3SM 183.2}
[3SM 183.3]          I address the ministers. Lead the people along step by step, dwelling upon Christ's efficiency until, by a living faith, they see Jesus as He is--see Him in His fullness, a sin-pardoning Saviour, One who can pardon all our transgressions. It is by beholding that we become changed into His likeness. This is present truth. We have talked the law. This is right. But we have only casually lifted up Christ as the sin-pardoning Saviour.  {3SM 183.3}
[3SM 183.4]          We are to keep before the mind the sin-pardoning                                                                              184  Saviour. But we are to present Him in His true position --coming to die to magnify the law of God and make it honorable, and yet to justify the sinner who shall depend wholly upon the merits of the blood of a crucified and risen Saviour. This is not made plain.  {3SM 183.4}
[3SM 184.1]          The soul-saving message, the third angel's message, is the message to be given to the world. The commandments of God and the faith of Jesus are both important, immensely important, and must be given with equal force and power. The first part of the message has been dwelt upon mostly, the last part casually. The faith of Jesus is not comprehended. We must talk it, we must live it, we must pray it, and educate the people to bring this part of the message into their home life. "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus" (Philippians 2:5).  {3SM 184.1}
[3SM 184.2]          Christ-filled Discourses Needed.--There have been entire discourses, dry and Christless, in which Jesus has scarcely been named. The speaker's heart is not subdued and melted by the love of Jesus. He dwells upon dry theories. No great impression is made. The speaker has not the divine unction, and how can he move the hearts of the people? We need to repent and be converted--yes, the preacher converted. The people must have Jesus lifted up before them, and they must be entreated to "Look and live."  {3SM 184.2}
[3SM 184.3]          Why are our lips so silent upon the subject of Christ's righteousness and His love for the world? Why do we not give to the people that which will revive and quicken them into a new life? The apostle Paul is filled with transport and adoration as he declares, "Without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory" (1 Timothy 3:16).  {3SM 184.3}
[3SM 184.4]          "Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant,                                                                              185  and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. . . . That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father" (Philippians 2:5-11).  {3SM 184.4}
[3SM 185.1]          "In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: for by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: and he is before all things, and by him all things consist" (Colossians 1:14-17).  {3SM 185.1}
[3SM 185.2]          This is the grand and heavenly theme that has in a  large degree been left out of the discourses because Christ is not formed within the human mind. And Satan has had his way that it shall be thus, that Christ should not be the theme of contemplation and adoration. This name, so powerful, so essential, should be on every tongue.  {3SM 185.2}
[3SM 185.3]          "Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God; even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: to whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily" (Colossians 1:25-29).  {3SM 185.3}
[3SM 185.4]          Here is the work of the ministers of Christ. Because this work has not been done, because Christ and His character, His words, and His work have not been brought before the people, the religious state of the                                                                              186  churches testifies against their teachers. The churches are ready to die because little of Christ is presented. They have not spiritual life and spiritual discernment.  {3SM 185.4}
[3SM 186.1]          Fear of the Message of Righteousness by Faith.--The teachers of the people have not themselves become acquainted by living experience with the Source of their dependence and their strength. And when the Lord raises up men and sends them with the very message for this time to give to the people--a message which is not a new truth, but the very same that Paul taught, that Christ Himself taught--it is to them a strange doctrine. They begin to caution the people-- who are ready to die because they have not been strengthened with the lifting up of Christ before them--"Do not be too hasty. Better wait, and not take up with this matter until you know more about it." And the ministers preach the same dry theories, when the people need fresh manna.  {3SM 186.1}
[3SM 186.2]          The character of Christ is an infinitely perfect character, and He must be lifted up, He must be brought prominently into view, for He is the power, the might, the sanctification and righteousness of all who believe in Him. The men who have had a Pharisaical spirit, think if they hold to the good old theories, and have no part in the message sent of God to His people, they will be in a good and safe position. So thought the Pharisees of old, and their example should warn ministers off that self-satisfied ground.  {3SM 186.2}
[3SM 186.3]          Present Inspiring Themes of the Gospel.--We need a power to come upon us now and stir us up to diligence and earnest faith. Then, baptized with the Holy Spirit, we shall have Christ formed within, the hope of glory. Then we will exhibit Christ as the divine object of our faith and our love. We will talk of Christ, we will pray to Christ and about Christ. We will praise His holy name. We will present before the people His miracles, His self-denial, His self-sacrifice, His sufferings, and His crucifixion, His resurrection and triumphant ascension. These are the inspiring themes of the                                                                              187  gospel, to awaken love and intense fervor in every heart. Here are the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, a fountain inexhaustible. The more you seek of this experience, the greater will be the value of your life.  {3SM 186.3}
[3SM 187.1]          The living water may be drawn from the fountain and yet there is no diminution of the supply. Ministers of the gospel would be powerful men if they set the Lord always before them and devoted their time to the study of His adorable character. If they did this, there would be no apostasies, there would be none separated from the conference because they have, by their licentious practices, disgraced the cause of God and put Jesus to an open shame. The powers of every minister of the gospel should be employed to educate the believing churches to receive Christ by faith as their personal Saviour, to take Him into their very lives and make Him their Pattern to learn of Jesus, believe in Jesus, and exalt Jesus. The minister should himself dwell on the character of Christ. He should ponder the truth, and meditate upon the mysteries of redemption, especially the mediatorial work of Christ for this time.  {3SM 187.1}
[3SM 187.2]          Dwell More on the Incarnation and Atonement. --If Christ is all and in all to every one of us, why are not His incarnation and His atoning sacrifice dwelt upon more in the churches? Why are not hearts and tongues employed in the Redeemer's praise? This will be the employment of the powers of the redeemed through the ceaseless ages of eternity.  {3SM 187.2}
[3SM 187.3]          We need to have a living connection with God ourselves in order to teach Jesus. Then we can give the living personal experience of what Christ is to us by experience and faith. We have received Christ and with divine earnestness we can tell that which is an abiding power with us. The people must be drawn to Christ. Prominence must be given to His saving efficacy.  {3SM 187.3}
[3SM 187.4]          The true learners, sitting at Christ's feet, discover the precious gems of truth uttered by our Saviour, and will discern their significance and appreciate their value. And more and more, as they become humble and teachable,                                                                              188  will their understanding be opened to discover wondrous things out of His law, for Christ has presented them in clear, sharp lines.  {3SM 187.4}
[3SM 188.1]          The doctrine of grace and salvation through Jesus Christ is a mystery to a large share of those whose names are upon the church books. If Christ were upon the earth speaking to His people, He would reproach them for their slowness of comprehension. He would say to the slow and uncomprehending, "I have left in your possession truths which concern your salvation, of which you do not suspect the value."  {3SM 188.1}
[3SM 188.2]          Oh, that it might be said of ministers who are preaching to the people and to the churches, "Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures"! (Luke 24:45). I tell you in the fear of God that up to this time, the Bible truths connected with the great plan of redemption are but feebly understood. The truth will be continually unfolding, expanding, and developing, for it is divine, like its Author.  {3SM 188.2}
[3SM 188.3]          How Jesus Taught the People.--Jesus did not give full comments or continued discourses upon doctrines, but He oft spoke in short sentences, as one sowing the heavenly grains of doctrines like pearls which need to be gathered up by a discerning laborer. The doctrines of faith and grace are brought to view everywhere He taught. Oh, why do not ministers give to the churches the very food which will give them spiritual health and vigor? The result will be a rich experience in practical obedience to the Word of God. Why do the ministers not strengthen the things that remain that are ready to die?  {3SM 188.3}
[3SM 188.4]          When about to leave His disciples, Christ was in search of the greatest comfort He could give them. He promised them the Holy Spirit--the Comforter--to combine with man's human effort. What promise is less experienced, less fulfilled to the church, than the promise of the Holy Spirit? When this blessing, which would bring all blessings in its train, is dropped out, the sure result is spiritual drought. This is the reproach that                                                                              189  meets the sermonizer. The church must arise and no longer be content with the meager dew.  {3SM 188.4}
[3SM 189.1]          Our Need for the Holy Spirit.--Oh, why do our church members stop short of their privileges? They are not personally alive to the necessity of the influence of the Spirit of God. The church may, like Mary, say, "They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him" (John 20:13).  {3SM 189.1}
[3SM 189.2]          Ministers preaching present truth will assent to the necessity of the influence of the Spirit of God in the conviction of sin and the conversion of souls, and this influence must attend the preaching of the Word, but they do not feel its importance sufficiently to have a deep and practical knowledge of the same. The scantiness of the grace and power of the divine influence of the truth upon their own hearts prevents them from discerning spiritual things and from presenting its positive necessity upon the church. So they go crippling along, dwarfed in religious growth, because they have in their ministry a legal religion. The power of the grace of God is not felt to be a living, effectual necessity, an abiding principle.  {3SM 189.2}
[3SM 189.3]          Oh, that all could see this and embrace the message given them of God! He has raised up His servants to present truth that, because it involves lifting the cross, has been lost sight of, and is buried beneath the rubbish of formality. It must be rescued and be reset in the framework of present truth. Its claims must be asserted, and its position given it in the third angel's message.  {3SM 189.3}
[3SM 189.4]          Let the many ministers of Christ sanctify a fast, call a solemn assembly, and seek God while He is to be found. Call upon Him while you are now lying at the foot of the cross of Calvary. Divest yourselves of all pride and as representative guardians of the churches, weep between the porch and the altar, and cry "Spare Thy people, Lord, and give not Thine heritage to reproach. Take from us what Thou wilt, but withhold not Thy Holy Spirit from us, Thy people." Pray, oh, pray for the outpouring of the Spirit of God!--Manuscript 27, 1889.  {3SM 189.4}
[3SM 190.1]       Chap. 22 - Emphasis on Salvation Theme--1890-1908           The Provision for Salvation.--Penances, mortifications of the flesh, constant confession of sin, without sincere repentance; fasts, festivals, and outward observances, unaccompanied by true devotion--all these are of no value whatever. The sacrifice of Christ is sufficient; He made a whole, efficacious offering to God; and human effort without the merit of Christ, is worthless. We not only dishonor God by taking this course but we destroy our present and future usefulness. A failure to appreciate the value of the offering of Christ, has a debasing influence; it blights our expectations, and makes us fall short of our privileges; it leads us to receive unsound and perilous theories concerning the salvation that has been purchased for us at infinite cost. The plan of salvation is not understood to be that through which divine power is brought to man in order that his human effort may be wholly successful.  {3SM 190.1}
[3SM 190.2]          To be pardoned in the way that Christ pardons, is not only to be forgiven, but to be renewed in the spirit of our mind. The Lord says, "A new heart will I give unto thee." The image of Christ is to be stamped upon the very mind, heart, and soul. The apostle says, "But we have the mind of Christ" (1 Corinthians 2:16). Without the                                                                              191  transforming process which can come alone through divine power, the original propensities to sin are left in the heart in all their strength, to forge new chains, to impose a slavery that can never be broken by human power. But men can never enter heaven with their old tastes, inclinations, idols, ideas, and theories. Heaven would be no place of joy to them; for everything would be in collision with their tastes, appetites, and inclinations, and painfully opposed to their natural and cultivated traits of character.  {3SM 190.2}
[3SM 191.1]          Happiness is the result of holiness and conformity to the will of God. Those who would be saints in heaven must first be saints upon the earth; for when we leave this earth, we shall take our character with us, and this will be simply taking with us some of the elements of heaven imparted to us through the righteousness of Christ.--Review and Herald, Aug. 19, 1890.  {3SM 191.1}
[3SM 191.2]          Justification and Sanctification Accomplished Through Faith--1890.--When through repentance and faith we accept Christ as our Saviour, the Lord pardons our sins, and remits the penalty prescribed for the transgression of the law. The sinner then stands before God as a just person; he is taken into favor with Heaven, and through the Spirit has fellowship with the Father and the Son.  {3SM 191.2}
[3SM 191.3]          Then there is yet another work to be accomplished, and this is of a progressive nature. The soul is to be sanctified through the truth. And this also is accomplished through faith. For it is only by the grace of Christ, which we receive through faith, that the character can be transformed.  {3SM 191.3}
[3SM 191.4]          It is important that we understand clearly the nature of faith. There are many who believe that Christ is the Saviour of the world, that the gospel is true and reveals the plan of salvation, yet they do not possess saving faith. They are intellectually convinced of the truth, but this is not enough; in order to be justified, the sinner must have that faith that appropriates the merits of Christ to his own soul. We read that the devils "believe,                                                                              192  and tremble," but their belief does not bring them justification, neither will the belief of those who give a merely intellectual assent to the truths of the Bible bring them the benefits of salvation. This belief fails of reaching the vital point, for the truth does not engage the heart or transform the character.  {3SM 191.4}
[3SM 192.1]          In genuine, saving faith, there is trust in God, through the belief in the great atoning sacrifice made by the Son of God on Calvary. In Christ, the justified believer beholds his only hope and deliverer. Belief may exist without trust, but confidence born of trust cannot exist without faith. Every sinner brought to a knowledge of the saving power of Christ, will make manifest this trust in greater degree as he advances in experience.-- Signs of the Times, Nov. 3, 1890.  {3SM 192.1}
[3SM 192.2]          Resisting Temptation--1891.--Many seem to think that it is impossible not to fall under temptation, that they have no power to overcome, and they sin against God with their lips, talking discouragement and doubt, instead of faith and courage. Christ was tempted in all points like as we are, yet without sin. He said, "The prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me." What does this mean? It means that the prince of evil could find no vantage ground in Christ for his temptation; and so it may be with us.--The Review and Herald, May 19, 1891.  {3SM 192.2}
[3SM 192.3]          Perfection Not Reached by One Bound-- 1891.--We are looking beyond time; we are looking to eternity. We are trying to live in such a way that Christ can say, "Well done, good and faithful servant." Let us live, every one of us, in that way. We may make mistakes; we may err; but God will not leave us in error. "If we sin we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous." There is hope for us; we are prisoners of hope.  {3SM 192.3}
[3SM 192.4]          Let us grasp the rich promises of God. The garden of God is full of rich promises. Oh, let us gather them; let us take them home; let us show that we believe in God. Let us take Him at His word; let not one of us be found                                                                              193  distrusting God or doubting Him.  {3SM 192.4}
[3SM 193.1]          Let us be growing Christians. We are not to stand still. We are to be in advance today of what we were yesterday; every day learning to be more trustful, more fully relying upon Jesus. Thus we are to grow up. You do not at one bound reach perfection; sanctification is the work of a lifetime. . . .  {3SM 193.1}
[3SM 193.2]          I remember in 1843 a man and his wife . . . who expected the Lord to come in 1844, and they were waiting and watching. And every day they would pray to God; before they would bid each other goodnight, they would say, "It may be the Lord will come when we are asleep, and we want to be ready." The husband would ask his wife if he had said a word during the day that she had thought was not in accordance with the truth and the faith which they professed, and then she would ask him the same question. Then they would bow before the Lord and ask Him if they had sinned in thought or word or action, and if so that He would forgive that transgression. Now we want just such simplicity as this.  {3SM 193.2}
[3SM 193.3]         You want to be like little children, hanging upon the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour, and then you will be fortified. How? The angels of God will be around you as a wall of fire. The righteousness of Christ, which you claim, goes before you, and the glory of God is your rearward. God sanctify the tongues; God sanctify the thoughts; God sanctify our minds, that we may dwell upon heavenly themes, and then that we may impart that knowledge and light to others. There is great advancement for us, and do not stop here. May God help you to make the most of your responsibilities.-- Manuscript 9, 1891.  {3SM 193.3}
[3SM 193.4]          Justification Explained--1891.--Justification by faith is to many a mystery. A sinner is justified by God when he repents of his sins. He sees Jesus upon the cross of Calvary. Why all this suffering? The law of Jehovah has been broken. The law of God's government in heaven and earth has been transgressed, and the penalty of sin is pronounced to be death. But "God so loved the                                                                              194  world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Oh, what love, what matchless love! Christ, the Son of God, dying for guilty man!  {3SM 193.4}
[3SM 194.1]          The sinner views the spirituality of the law of God and its eternal obligations. He sees the love of God in providing a substitute and surety for guilty man, and that substitute is One equal with God. This display of grace in the gift of salvation to the world fills the sinner with amazement. This love of God to man breaks every barrier down. He comes to the cross, which has been placed midway between divinity and humanity, and repents of his sins of transgression, because Christ has been drawing him to Himself. He does not expect the law to cleanse him from sin, for there is no pardoning quality in the law to save the transgressors of the law. He looks to the atoning Sacrifice as his only hope, through repentance toward God--because the laws of His government have been broken--and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ as the One who can save and cleanse the sinner from every transgression.  {3SM 194.1}
[3SM 194.2]          The mediatorial work of Christ commenced with the commencement of human guilt and suffering and misery, as soon as man became a transgressor. The law was not abolished to save man and bring him into union with God. But Christ assumed the office of his surety and deliverer in becoming sin for man, that man might become the righteousness of God in and through Him who was one with the Father. Sinners can be justified by God only when He pardons their sins, remits the punishment they deserve, and treats them as though they were really just and had not sinned, receiving them into divine favor and treating them as if they were righteous. They are justified alone through the imputed righteousness of Christ. The Father accepts the Son, and through the atoning sacrifice of His Son accepts the sinner.  {3SM 194.2}
[3SM 194.3]          A General Faith Is Not Enough.--A general faith is entertained by many, and their assent is given that Christianity is the only hope for perishing souls. But to                                                                              195  believe this intellectually is not sufficient to the saving of the soul. . . .  {3SM 194.3}
[3SM 195.1]          There will be need not only of faith but of a trust in God. This is the true faith of Abraham, a faith which produced fruits. "Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness" (James 2:23). When God told him to offer his son as a sacrifice it was the same voice that had spoken telling him to leave his country and go into a land which God would show him. Abraham was saved by faith in Christ as verily as the sinner is saved by faith in Christ today.  {3SM 195.1}
[3SM 195.2]          The faith that justifies always produces first true repentance, and then good works, which are the fruit of that faith. There is no saving faith that does not produce good fruit. God gave Christ to our world to become the sinner's substitute. The moment true faith in the merits of the costly atoning sacrifice is exercised, claiming Christ as a personal Saviour, that moment the sinner is justified before God, because he is pardoned.--MS 46, 1891  {3SM 195.2}
[3SM 195.3]          How to Overcome--1891.--John pointed the people to the Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world. He said, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." There is a great deal in that "taketh away." The question is, Shall we keep on sinning as though it were an impossibility for us to overcome? How are we to overcome? As Christ overcame, and that is the only way. He prayed to His heavenly Father. We can do the same. . . . When tempted to speak wrong and do wrong resist Satan and say, I will not surrender my will to your control. I will cooperate with divine power and through grace be conqueror.-- Manuscript 83, 1891.  {3SM 195.3}
[3SM 195.4]          Christ Makes Up for Our Unavoidable Deficiencies--1891.--Jesus loves His children, even if they err. They belong to Jesus and we are to treat them as the purchase of the blood of Jesus Christ. Any unreasonable course pursued toward them is written in the books as against Jesus Christ. He keeps His eye upon them, and when they do their best, calling upon God for his help,                                                                              196  be assured the service will be accepted, although imperfect.  {3SM 195.4}
[3SM 196.1]          Jesus is perfect. Christ's righteousness is imputed unto them, and He will say, "Take away the filthy garments from him and clothe him with change of raiment." Jesus makes up for our unavoidable deficiencies. Where Christians are faithful to each other, true and loyal to the Captain of the Lord's host, never betraying trusts into the enemy's hands, they will be transformed into Christ's character. Jesus will abide in their hearts by faith.--Letter 17a, 1891. (See also a similar statement made in 1885 in Faith and Works, p. 50.)  {3SM 196.1}
[3SM 196.2]          Flee to Christ as Soon as Sin Is Committed-- 1892.-- Many do not pray. They feel under condemnation for sin, and they think they must not come to God until they have done something to merit His favor or until God has forgotten about their transgressions. They say, "I cannot hold up holy hands before God without wrath or doubting, and therefore I cannot come." So they remain away from Christ, and are committing sin all the time in so doing, for without Him you can do nothing but evil.  {3SM 196.2}
[3SM 196.3]          Just as soon as you commit sin, you should flee to the throne of grace, and tell Jesus all about it. You should be filled with sorrow for sin, because through sin you have weakened your own spirituality, grieved the heavenly angels, and wounded and bruised the loving heart of your Redeemer. When you have asked Jesus in contrition of soul for His forgiveness, believe that He has forgiven you. Do not doubt His divine mercy or refuse the comfort of His infinite love.--Bible Echo, Feb. 1, 1892. (Discourse at Melbourne, Australia, Dec. 19, 1891.)  {3SM 196.3}
[3SM 196.4]          What If We Sin After We Have Been Forgiven?--1892. --It is the Holy Spirit that imparts repentance to us. Jesus draws us to Himself through the agency of His divine Spirit; and through faith in His blood we are cleansed from sin: "for the blood of Jesus                                                                              197  Christ his Son, cleanseth us from all sin" (1 John 1:7). "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (verse 9).  {3SM 196.4}
[3SM 197.1]         But suppose that we sin after we have been forgiven, after we have become the children of God, then need we despair?--No: for John writes: "My little children, these things I write unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous" (chap. 2:1). Jesus is in the heavenly courts, pleading with the Father in our behalf. He presents our prayers, mingling with them the precious incense of His own merit, that our prayers may be acceptable to the Father. He puts the fragrance into our prayers, and the Father hears us because we ask for the very things which we need, and we become to others a savor of life unto life.  {3SM 197.1}
[3SM 197.2]          Jesus came to suffer in our behalf, that He might impart to us His righteousness. There is but one way of escape for us, and that is found only in becoming partakers of the divine nature.  {3SM 197.2}
[3SM 197.3]          But many say that Jesus was not like us, that He was not as we are in the world, that He was divine, and that we cannot overcome as He overcame. But Paul writes, "Verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted" (Hebrews 2:16-18). "For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need" (chap. 4:15, 16). Jesus says, "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set                                                                              198  down with my father in his throne" (Revelation 3:21).  {3SM 197.3}
[3SM 198.1]          Jesus encircled the race with His humanity, and united divinity with humanity; thus moral power is brought to man through the merits of Jesus. Those who profess His name through His grace are to sanctify themselves that they may exert a sanctifying influence on all with whom they associate.--The Review and Herald, March 1, 1892.  {3SM 198.1}
[3SM 198.2]          No Time to Fold Our Hands--1892.--As we come to feel our utter reliance upon Christ for salvation, are we to fold our hands, and say, "I have nothing to do; I am saved; Jesus has done it all"?--No, we are to put forth every energy that we may become partakers of the divine nature. We are to be continually watching, waiting, praying, and working.  {3SM 198.2}
[3SM 198.3]          But do all that we may, we cannot pay a ransom for our souls. We can do nothing to originate faith, for faith is the gift of God; neither can we perfect it, for Christ is the finisher of our faith. It is all of Christ. All the longing after a better life is from Christ, and is an evidence that He is drawing you to Himself and that you are responding to His drawing power.--Bible Echo, May 15, 1892.  {3SM 198.3}
[3SM 198.4]          Christ's Nature Implanted in Us--1894.-- Truth, precious truth, is sanctifying in its influence. The sanctification of the soul by the operation of the Holy Spirit is the implanting of Christ's nature in humanity. It is the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ revealed in character, and the grace of Christ brought into active exercise in good works. Thus the character is transformed more and more perfectly after the image of Christ in righteousness and true holiness. There are broad requirements in divine truth stretching out into one line after another of good works. The truths of the gospel are not unconnected; uniting they form one string of heavenly jewels, as in the personal work of Christ, and like threads of gold they run through the whole of Christian work and experience.  {3SM 198.4}
[3SM 198.5]         Christ is the complete system of truth. He says, "I                                                                              199  am the way, the truth, and the life." All true believers center in Christ, their character is irradiated by Christ; all meet in Christ, and circulate about Christ. Truth comes from Heaven to purify and cleanse the human agent from every moral defilement. It leads to benevolent action, to kind, tender, thoughtful love toward the needy, the distressed, the suffering. This is practical obedience to the words of Christ.--Manuscript 34, 1894.  {3SM 198.5}
[3SM 199.1]          Satan Claimed to Be Sanctified--1894.--Satan claimed to be sanctified, and exalted himself above God even in the courts of heaven. So great was his deceptive power that he corrupted a large number of angels, and enlisted their sympathy in his selfish interest. When he tempted Christ in the wilderness he claimed that he was sanctified, that he was a pure angel from the heavenly courts; but Jesus was not deceived by his pretensions and neither will those be deceived who live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.  {3SM 199.1}
[3SM 199.2]          God will not accept a willful, imperfect obedience. Those who claim to be sanctified, and yet turn away their ears from hearing the law prove themselves to be the children of disobedience, whose carnal hearts are not subject to the law of God, and neither indeed can be.--Manuscript 40, 1894.  {3SM 199.2}
[3SM 199.3]          Faith and Good Works--1895.--Our acceptance with God is sure only through His beloved Son, and good works are but the result of the working of His sin-pardoning love. They are no credit to us, and we have nothing accorded to us for our good works by which we may claim a part in the salvation of our souls. Salvation is God's free gift to the believer, given to him for Christ's sake alone. The troubled soul may find peace through faith in Christ, and his peace will be in proportion to his faith and trust. He cannot present his good works as a plea for the salvation of his soul.  {3SM 199.3}
[3SM 199.4]          But are good works of no real value? Is the sinner who commits sin every day with impunity, regarded of God with the same favor as the one who through faith in                                                                              200  Christ tries to work in his integrity? The Scripture answers, "We are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them."  {3SM 199.4}
[3SM 200.1]          In His divine arrangement, through His unmerited favor, the Lord has ordained that good works shall be rewarded. We are accepted through Christ's merit alone; and the acts of mercy, the deeds of charity, which we perform, are the fruits of faith; and they become a blessing to us; for men are to be rewarded according to their works.  {3SM 200.1}
[3SM 200.2]          It is the fragrance of the merit of Christ that makes our good works acceptable to God, and it is grace that enables us to do the works for which He rewards us. Our works in and of themselves have no merit. When we have done all that it is possible for us to do, we are to count ourselves as unprofitable servants. We deserve no thanks from God. We have only done what it was our duty to do, and our works could not have been performed in the strength of our own sinful natures.  {3SM 200.2}
[3SM 200.3]          The Lord has bidden us to draw nigh to Him and He will draw nigh to us; and drawing nigh to Him, we receive the grace by which to do those works which will be rewarded at His hands.--Review and Herald, Jan. 29, 1895.  {3SM 200.3}
[3SM 200.4]          Surrounded With Heaven's Atmosphere-- 1898.--"We love him, because he first loved us" (1 John 4:19). True conversion, true sanctification, will be the cause of the change in our views and our feelings toward one another and toward God. "We have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him" (verse 16). We must increase in faith. We must know the sanctification of the Spirit. In earnest prayer we must seek God, that the divine Spirit may work in us. God then will be glorified by the example of the human agent. We shall be workers together with God.  {3SM 200.4}
[3SM 200.5]         Sanctification of soul, body, and spirit will surround us with the atmosphere of heaven. If God has chosen us                                                                              201  from eternity, it is that we might be holy, our conscience purged from dead works to serve the living God. We must not in any way make self our god. God has given Himself to die for us, that He might purify us from all iniquity. The Lord will carry on this work of perfection for us if we will allow ourselves to be controlled by Him. He carries on this work for our good and His own name's glory.  {3SM 200.5}
[3SM 201.1]          The Importance of Simple, Implicit Faith.--We must bear a living testimony to the people, presenting before them the simplicity of faith. We must take God at His word, and believe that He will do just as He has said. If He chastises us, it is that we may be partakers of His divine nature. It runs through all His designs and plans to carry on a daily sanctification in us. Shall we not see our work? Shall we not present to others their duty, the privilege they have of growing in grace and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ?  {3SM 201.1}
[3SM 201.2]          "This is the will of God, even your sanctification" (1 Thessalonians 4:3). We have not pressed forward to the mark of the prize of our high calling. Self has found too much room. Oh, let the work be done under the special direction of the Holy Spirit. The Lord demands all the powers of the mind and being. It is His will that we should be conformed to Him in will, in temper, in spirit, in our meditations. The work of righteousness cannot be carried forward unless we exercise implicit faith.  {3SM 201.2}
[3SM 201.3]          Move every day under God's mighty working power. The fruit of righteousness is quietness and assurance forever. If we had exercised more faith in God and had trusted less to our own ideas and wisdom, God would have manifested His power in a marked manner on human hearts. By a union with Him, by living faith, we are privileged to enjoy the virtue and efficacy of His mediation. Hence we are crucified with Christ, dead with Christ, risen with Christ, to walk in newness of life with Him.--Letter 105, 1898.  {3SM 201.3}
[3SM 201.4]          True Sanctification Needed--1902.--Two nights                                                                              202  ago, I awoke at ten o'clock, heavily burdened in regard to the lack of the Holy Spirit's working among our people. I rose and walked the room, pleading with the Lord to come closer, very much closer, to His people, endowing them with such power that they may work His work so mightily that through them may be revealed the abundant grace of Christ. . . .  {3SM 201.4}
[3SM 202.1]          In the Sermon on the Mount, Christ has given a definition of true sanctification. He lived a life of holiness. He was an object lesson of what His followers are to be. We are to be crucified with Christ, buried with Him, and then quickened by His Spirit. Then we are filled with His life.  {3SM 202.1}
[3SM 202.2]          The Work of a Lifetime.--Our sanctification is God's object in all His dealing with us. He has chosen us from eternity that we may be holy. Christ gave Himself for our redemption, that through our faith in His power to save from sin, we might be made complete in Him. In giving us His Word, He has given us bread from heaven. He declares that if we eat His flesh and drink His blood, we shall receive eternal life.  {3SM 202.2}
[3SM 202.3]          Why do we not dwell more upon this? Why do we not strive to make it easily understood, when it means so much? Why do not Christians open their eyes to see the work God requires them to do. Sanctification is the progressive work of a lifetime. The Lord declares, "This is the will of God, even your sanctification" (1 Thessalonians 4:3). Is it your will that your desires and inclinations shall be brought into conformity to the divine will?  {3SM 202.3}
[3SM 202.4]          As Christians, we have pledged ourselves to realize and fulfill our responsibilities and to show to the world that we have a close connection with God. Thus, through the godly words and works of His disciples, Christ is to be represented.  {3SM 202.4}
[3SM 202.5]          God demands of us perfect obedience to His law-- the expression of His character. "Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law" (Romans 3:31). This law is the echo of God's voice, saying to us, Holier, yes, holier still. Desire the fullness                                                                              203  of the grace of Christ; yea, long--hunger and thirst-- after righteousness. The promise is, "Ye shall be filled." Let your heart be filled with an intense longing for this righteousness, the work of which God's Word declares is peace, and its effect quietness and assurance forever.  {3SM 202.5}
[3SM 203.1]          Partakers of the Divine Nature.--It is our privilege to be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. God has plainly stated that He requires us to be perfect; and because He requires this, He has made provision that we may be partakers of the divine nature. Only thus can we gain success in our striving for eternal life. The power is given by Christ. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God" (John 1:12).  {3SM 203.1}
[3SM 203.2]          God requires of us conformity to His image. Holiness is the reflection from His people of the bright rays of His glory. But in order to reflect this glory, man must work with God. The heart and mind must be emptied of all that leads to wrong. The Word of God must be read and studied with an earnest desire to gain from it spiritual power. The bread of heaven must be eaten and digested, that it may become a part of the life. Thus we gain eternal life. Then is answered the prayer of the Saviour, "Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth."--Letter 153, 1902.  {3SM 203.2}
[3SM 203.3]          Opinions and Practices to Be Conformed to God's Word.--There are many who claim that they have been sanctified to God, and yet when the great standard of righteousness is presented to them they become greatly excited and manifest a spirit which proves that they know nothing of what it means to be sanctified. They have not the mind of Christ; for those who are truly sanctified will reverence and obey the Word of God as fast as it is opened to them, and they will express a strong desire to know what is truth on every point of doctrine. An exultant feeling is no evidence of sanctification. The assertion, "I am saved, I am saved," does not prove that the soul is saved or sanctified.                                                                              204   {3SM 203.3}
[3SM 204.1]          Many who are greatly excited are told that they are sanctified, when they have no intelligent idea of what the term means, for they know not the Scriptures or the power of God. They flatter themselves that they are in conformity to the will of God because they feel happy; but when they are tested, when the Word of God is brought to bear upon their experience, they stop their ears from hearing the truth, saying, "I am sanctified," and that puts an end to the controversy. They will have nothing to do with searching the Scriptures to know what is truth, and prove that they are fearfully self-deceived. Sanctification means very much more than a flight of feeling.  {3SM 204.1}
[3SM 204.2]          Excitement is not sanctification. Entire conformity to the will of our Father which is in heaven is alone sanctification, and the will of God is expressed in His holy law. The keeping of all the commandments of God is sanctification. Proving yourselves obedient children to God's Word is sanctification. The Word of God is to be our guide, not the opinions or ideas of men.--The Review and Herald, March 25, 1902.  {3SM 204.2}
[3SM 204.3]          Sanctification, An Experience in Continued Growth--1908.--If we keep our minds stayed upon Christ, he will come unto us as the rain, as the former and latter rain upon the earth. As the Sun of Righteousness, He will arise with healing in His wings. We may grow as the lily, revive as the corn, and grow as the vine.  {3SM 204.3}
[3SM 204.4]          By constantly looking to and patterning after Christ as our personal Saviour, we shall grow up into Him in all things. Our faith will grow, our conscience will be sanctified. We will more and more become like Christ in all our works and words. Thank God, we shall believe His Word. "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law."--Letter 106, 1908.                                                                              206   {3SM 204.4}
[3SM 206.1]       Chap. 23 - Appeal for a Church School                       INTRODUCTION                                                    -              IN 1902 THE COMMUNITY SURROUNDING THE ST. HELENA SANITARIUM, A COMMUNITY IN WHICH ELLEN WHITE RESIDED FROM 1901 UNTIL HER DEATH, WAS SERVED BY THE ONE-ROOM CRYSTAL SPRINGS PUBLIC SCHOOL. IT WAS TAUGHT BY A DEDICATED SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST TEACHER, MR. ANTHONY.  {3SM 206.1}
[3SM 206.2]          AT THE TURN OF THE CENTURY, SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS IN SOME PARTS OF THE UNITED STATES, LARGELY AS THE RESULT OF ELLEN WHITE'S COUNSEL, WERE JUST MOVING INTO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF CHURCH SCHOOLS FOR THE CHILDREN OF GRADE-SCHOOL AGE. AT 6:00 A.M. ON MONDAY, JULY 14, 1902, ELLEN WHITE ADDRESSED THE MEMBERS OF THE SANITARIUM CHURCH, URGING THE ESTABLISHMENT OF A CHURCH SCHOOL, AND AS AN INCENTIVE OFFERED TO PROVIDE THE USE OF A NEARBY PORTION OF HER LAND AT ELMSHAVEN FOR THE PROJECT. EXCERPTS FROM THE TIMELY ADDRESS SHE GAVE OPEN THIS SECTION.  {3SM 206.2}
[3SM 206.3]          THE SANITARIUM CHURCH ACCEPTED ELLEN WHITE'S PROPOSAL, BUT WHEN THE SCHOOL OPENED IN THE FALL NO PROVISION WAS MADE FOR SMALL CHILDREN, BECAUSE IT WAS REASONED THAT THOSE UNDER EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OF AGE SHOULD BE TAUGHT AT HOME IN HARMONY WITH ELLEN WHITE'S INSTRUCTION GIVEN EARLIER.  {3SM 206.3}
[3SM 206.4]          NOT ALL PARENTS WERE PREPARED TO MEET THE IDEAL SHE SET FORTH IN HER EARLIER WRITINGS, AND THIS LEFT NOT A FEW CHILDREN TO DRIFT WITHOUT DISCIPLINE OR PROPER TRAINING DURING THEIR CHILDHOOD YEARS. THE ONE DETERRENT TO THE CHURCH'S MAKING PROVISION FOR THE YOUNGER CHILDREN WAS THE OFT-QUOTED E. G. WHITE STATEMENT WRITTEN IN 1872 THAT "PARENTS SHOULD BE THE ONLY TEACHERS OF THEIR CHILDREN UNTIL THEY HAVE REACHED EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OF AGE."--TESTIMONIES, VOL. 3, P. 137.                                                                              207   {3SM 206.4}
[3SM 207.1]          THERE SEEMED TO BE A MARKED DIVISION OF THINKING ON THE PART OF CHURCH OFFICERS AND MEMBERS ON THIS IMPORTANT QUESTION.  {3SM 207.1}
[3SM 207.2]          AS TIME WENT ON THE CHURCH SCHOOL BOARD ARRANGED FOR AN INTERVIEW WITH ELLEN WHITE AT HER HOME EARLY THURSDAY MORNING, JANUARY 14, 1904, TO DISCUSS THIS QUESTION OF SCHOOL-AGE ATTENDANCE AND THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CHURCH FOR THE EDUCATION OF YOUNG CHILDREN. W. C. WHITE SAW IT AS RATHER A LANDMARK MEETING THAT WOULD SET A PATTERN FOR OTHER CHURCH SCHOOLS ACROSS THE LAND.  {3SM 207.2}
[3SM 207.3]          ELLEN WHITE WAS INFORMED IN ADVANCE OF THE ISSUE TO BE DISCUSSED AND SO WAS PREPARED TO SPEAK TO THE QUESTION IN ITS SEVERAL ASPECTS. MINUTES OF THE MEETING WERE MADE AND A COPY OF THEM WAS INTRODUCED INTO THE GENERAL DOCUMENT FILE IN THE ELMSHAVEN VAULT. HOWEVER, THROUGH SOME OVERSIGHT NO COPY WAS PLACED IN THE REGULAR E. G. WHITE LETTER AND MANUSCRIPT FILE. BEING MINUTES OF A SCHOOL BOARD MEETING, THEY WERE LOST SIGHT OF FOR MANY YEARS. DURING A THOROUGH SEARCH IN 1975 FOR ALL MATERIALS RELATING TO THE EARLY TRAINING OF CHILDREN, THE MINUTES OF THIS ENLIGHTENING INTERVIEW CAME TO LIGHT ON APRIL 24, 1975, AND WERE PUBLISHED IN FULL IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD (NOW THE ADVENTIST REVIEW) OF APRIL 24, 1975.  {3SM 207.3}
[3SM 207.4]          BRIEF EXCERPTS FROM THE 1902 APPEAL FOR A CHURCH SCHOOL AND THAT PORTION OF THE BOARD MINUTES OF JANUARY 14, 1904, WHICH RELATE DIRECTLY TO THE APPROPRIATE SCHOOL AGE FOR THE CHILDREN OF ADVENTIST PARENTS, ARE PRESENTED IN CHAPTERS 23 AND 24.  {3SM 207.4}
[3SM 207.5]          CHAPTER 25 BRINGS TOGETHER A FEW MISCELLANEOUS CHOICE STATEMENTS UNDER THE TITLE OF "GENERAL GUIDING PRINCIPLES."  {3SM 207.5}
[3SM 207.6]          IN 1887 ELLEN WHITE SUGGESTED IN TESTIMONIES, VOLUME 5, ON PAGES 583, 584, THAT "STRONG YOUNG MEN, ROOTED AND GROUNDED IN THE FAITH" COULD "IF SO COUNSELED BY OUR LEADING BRETHREN, ENTER THE HIGHER COLLEGES IN OUR LAND, WHERE THEY WOULD HAVE A WIDER FIELD FOR STUDY AND OBSERVATION," AND WHO LIKE THE WALDENSES "MIGHT DO A                                                                              208  GOOD WORK, EVEN WHILE GAINING THEIR EDUCATION." THESE SENTIMENTS WERE REPEATED SEVERAL TIMES DURING THE NEXT DECADE, EMPHASIZING THE OPPORTUNITIES THIS WOULD GIVE FOR EFFECTIVE WITNESS IN NON-SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTIST SCHOOLS, AT THE SAME TIME SOUNDING TIMELY CAUTIONS. CHAPTER 26 CLOSES WITH A SELECTION OF THESE COUNSELS.-- WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 207.6}
[3SM 209.1]       ［PORTION  OF AN APPEAL FOR A CHURCH SCHOOL TO SERVE  THE SANITARIUM ［DEER PARK］, CALIFORNIA,  CHURCH, MONDAY MORNING, JULY 14, 1902.］  -         I promised that I would speak this morning in regard to the necessity of withdrawing our children from the public schools, and of providing suitable places where they can be educated aright. I have felt surprised at the apparently indifferent attitude of some, notwithstanding the oft-repeated warnings given that parents must provide for their families not merely with reference to their present interests, but especially with reference to their future, eternal interests. The characters that we form in this life are to decide our destiny. If we choose, we may live a life that measures with the life of God.  {3SM 209.1}
[3SM 209.2]          Every Christian family is a church in itself. The members of the family are to be Christlike in every action. The father is to sustain so close a relation to God that he realizes his duty to make provision for the members of his family to receive an education and training that will fit them for the future, immortal life. His children are to be taught the principles of heaven. He is the priest of the household, accountable to God for the influence that he exerts over every member of his                                                                              210  family. He is to place his family under the most favorable circumstances possible, so that they shall not be tempted to conform to the habits and customs, the evil practices and lax principles, that they would find in the world. . . .  {3SM 209.2}
[3SM 210.1]          Upon fathers and mothers devolves the responsibility of giving a Christian education to the children entrusted to them. They are never to neglect their children. In no case are they to let any line of business to so absorb mind and time and talents that their children, who should be led in harmony with God, are allowed to drift until they are separated far from Him. They are not to allow their children to slip out of their grasp into the hands of unbelievers. They are to do all in their power to keep them from imbibing the spirit of the world. They are to train them to become helpers together with God. They are God's human hand, fitting themselves and their children for an endless life in the heavenly home.  {3SM 210.1}
[3SM 210.2]          The education of our children begins in the home. The mother is their first teacher. When they become old enough to attend school, shall we permit them to enter the public schools?  {3SM 210.2}
[3SM 210.3]          The Public School or Church School?--Many years ago, in Oakland, my husband and I conversed with a public school teacher in regard to the public schools in the city. He said to us: "If parents knew of the iniquity that is to our certain knowledge practiced in these schools, there would be a furor raised in regard to these schools such as neither you nor I can imagine. The young people are rotten; and what kind of homes they have is more than our teachers can tell." This statement was made over twenty years ago. Have the conditions in our public schools improved since that time?  {3SM 210.3}
[3SM 210.4]          Some fathers and mothers are so indifferent, so careless, that they think it makes no difference whether their children attend a church school or a public school. "We are in the world," they say, "and we cannot get out of it." But, parents, we can get a good way out of the world, if we choose to do so. We can avoid seeing many                                                                              211  of the evils that are multiplying so fast in these last days. We can avoid hearing about much of the wickedness and crime that exist.  {3SM 210.4}
[3SM 211.1]          Everything that can be done should be done to place ourselves and our children where we shall not see the iniquity that is practised in the world. We should carefully guard the sight of our eyes and the hearing of our ears, so that these awful things shall not enter our minds. When the daily newspaper comes into the house, I feel as if I wanted to hide it, that the ridiculous, sensational things in it may not be seen. It seems as if the enemy is at the foundation of the publishing of many things that appear in newspapers. Every sinful thing that can be found is uncovered and laid bare before the world.  {3SM 211.1}
[3SM 211.2]          The line of demarcation between those who serve God and those who serve Him not, is ever to remain distinct. The difference between believers and unbelievers should be as great as the difference between light and darkness. When God's people take the position that they are the temple of the Holy Ghost, Christ Himself abiding within, they will so clearly reveal Him in spirit, words, and actions, that there will be an unmistakable distinction between them and Satan's followers. . . .  {3SM 211.2}
[3SM 211.3]          Educating Children in Bible Principles.--Some of God's people permit their children to attend the public schools, where they mingle with those who are corrupt in morals. In these schools their children can neither study the Bible nor learn its principles. Christian parents, you must make provision for your children to be educated in Bible principles. And do not rest satisfied merely with having them study the Word in the church school. Teach the Scriptures to your children yourselves when you sit down, when you go out, when you come in, and when you walk by the way. Walk with your children much oftener than you do. Talk with them. Set their minds running in a right channel. As you do this, you will find that the light and the glory of God will come into your homes. But how can you expect His blessing when you do not teach your children aright?                                                                              212   {3SM 211.3}
[3SM 212.1]          I am merely touching upon a few points on a number of subjects relating to the training and education of children. Sometime I hope to treat upon these points more fully, for I have been thoroughly aroused to realize that these matters must be presented before our people. Seventh-day Adventists must move in a way altogether different from the way in which they have been moving, if they expect the approval of God to rest upon them in their homes.  {3SM 212.1}
[3SM 212.2]          Every faithful parent will hear from the lips of the Master the words, "Well done, good and faithful servant . . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." May the Lord help us to be good and faithful servants in our dealings with one another. He tells us to "consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works," helping and strengthening one another.  {3SM 212.2}
[3SM 212.3]          Church School Needed at Crystal Springs.--We are almost home. We are standing on the borders of the eternal world. Those who prove worthy will soon be introduced into the kingdom of God. We have no time to lose. We should establish the work in right lines here at Crystal Springs. Here are our children. Shall we allow them to be contaminated by the world--by its iniquity, its disregard of God's commandments? I ask those who are planning to send their children to the public school, where they are liable to be contaminated, How can you take such a risk?  {3SM 212.3}
[3SM 212.4]          We desire to erect a church school building for our children. Because of the many calls made for means, it seems a difficult matter to secure sufficient money or to arouse an interest great enough to build a small, convenient schoolhouse. I have told the school committee that I will lease to them some land for as long a time as they care to use it for school purposes. I hope that interest enough will be aroused to enable us to erect a building where our children can be taught the word of God, which is the lifeblood and the flesh of the Son of God. . . .  {3SM 212.4}
[3SM 212.5]          Will you not take an interest in the erection of this                                                                              213  school building, in which the word of God is to be taught? . . . We expect to have a school building, in which the Bible can be taught, in which prayers can be offered to God, and in which the children can be instructed in Bible principles. We expect that every one who can take hold with us will want to have a share in erecting this building. We expect to train a little army of workers on this hillside. . . .  {3SM 212.5}
[3SM 213.1]          There is no reason why this matter should drag. Let every one take hold to help, persevering with unflagging interest until the building is completed. Let every one do something. Some may have to get up as early as four o'clock in the morning, in order to help. . . .  {3SM 213.1}
[3SM 213.2]          Brethren and sisters, what will you do to help build a church school? We believe that every one will regard it as a privilege and a blessing to have this school building. Let us catch the spirit of the work, saying, "We will arise and build." If all will take hold of the work unitedly, we shall soon have a schoolhouse in which from day to day our children will be taught the way of the Lord. As we do our best, the blessing of God will rest upon us. Shall we not arise and build?--Manuscript 100, 1902.  {3SM 213.2}
[3SM 214.1]       Chap. 24 - Counsel Regarding Age of School Entrance  -                Report of Interview          REPORT OF A MEETING OF THE SANITARIUM ［CAL.］ CHURCH SCHOOL BOARD, HELD AT "ELMSHAVEN," SANITARIUM, CAL., THURSDAY MORNING, JANUARY 14, 1904.  {3SM 214.1}
[3SM 214.2]          SISTER WHITE SPOKE FOR A TIME, AS FOLLOWS:  {3SM 214.2}
[3SM 214.3]          For years, much instruction has been given me in regard to the importance of maintaining firm discipline in the home. I have tried to write out this instruction, and to give it to others. In one of the forthcoming volumes of my writings ［Education］ will be published considerable additional matter on the training of children.  {3SM 214.3}
[3SM 214.4]          Those who assume the responsibilities of parenthood should first consider whether they will be able to surround their children with proper influences. The home is both a family church and a family school. The atmosphere of the home should be so spiritual that all the members of the family, parents and children, will be blessed and strengthened by their association with one another. Heavenly influences are educational. Those who are surrounded by such influences are being prepared for entrance into the school above.  {3SM 214.4}
[3SM 214.5]          Mothers should be able to instruct their little ones                                                                              215  wisely during the earlier years of childhood. If every mother were capable of doing this, and would take time to teach her children the lessons they should learn in early life, then all children could be kept in the home school until they are eight, or nine, or ten years old.  {3SM 214.5}
[3SM 215.1]          But many who enter the marriage relation fail of realizing all the sacred responsibilities that motherhood brings. Many are sadly lacking in disciplinary power. In many homes there is but little discipline, and the children are allowed to do as they please. Such children drift hither and thither; there is nobody in the home capable of guiding them aright, nobody who with wise tact can teach them how to help father and mother, nobody who can properly lay the foundation that should underlie their future education. Children who are surrounded by these unfortunate conditions are indeed to be pitied. If not afforded an opportunity for proper training outside the home, they are debarred from many privileges that, by right, every child should enjoy. This is the light that has been presented to me.  {3SM 215.1}
[3SM 215.2]          Those who are unable to train their children aright, should never have assumed the responsibilities of parents. But because of their mistaken judgment, shall we make no effort to help their little ones to form right characters? God desires us to deal with these problems sensibly.  {3SM 215.2}
[3SM 215.3]          Church Schools to Be Connected With Sanitariums.-- In all our sanitariums the standard is to be kept high. With these institutions should be connected, as physicians, managers, and helpers, only those who keep their households in order. The conduct of the children has an influence that tells upon all who come to these sanitariums. God desires that this influence shall be reformatory. And this can be; but care is required. The father and the mother must give special attention to the training of each child. But you know how the families are up on this hillside. The patients understand how it is. The way it is presented to me is that it is a shame that there is not the influence over the young children that                                                                              216  there should be. Every one of them should be employed in doing something that is useful. They have been told what to do. If the father cannot be with them, the mother should be instructed how to teach them.  {3SM 215.3}
[3SM 216.1]          But since I have been here, the light has been given me that the very best thing that can be done is to have a school. I had no thought that the very little ones would be embraced in the school--not the very little ones. But it would be best to have this school for those who can be instructed and have the restraining influence upon them which a schoolteacher should exert. We have a school here because the Word of God could not be taught in the other ［public］ school. Our brother ［Anthony］ that teaches that school is fully capable of carrying a school with teaching the Word. He is fully capable of doing that. He has his position, they have hired him, and as long as they let him stay undisturbed, he had better stay there.  {3SM 216.1}
[3SM 216.2]          School Privileges for Younger Children.--But here is a work that must be done for the families, and for the children that are as old as seven years and eight years and nine years. We should have a lower department, that is a second department, where these children could be instructed. They will learn in school that which they frequently do not learn out of school, except by association. . . .  {3SM 216.2}
[3SM 216.3]          Now, it seems that the question is about these children going to school. I want to know from the parents, every one of them, who it is that feels perfectly satisfied with their children, as they are, without sending them to the school--to a school that has Bible lessons, has order, has discipline, and is trying to find something for them to do to occupy their time. I do not think there is anyone, if they come to understand it, who will have objections.  {3SM 216.3}
[3SM 216.4]          The Setting of the Early Counsel.--But when I heard what the objections were, that the children could not go to school till they were ten years old, I wanted to tell you that there was not a Sabbathkeeping school when                                                                              217  the light was given to me that the children should not attend school until they were old enough to be instructed. They should be taught at home to know what proper manners were when they went to school, and not be led astray. The wickedness carried on in the common schools is almost beyond conception.  {3SM 216.4}
[3SM 217.1]          That is how it is, and my mind has been greatly stirred in regard to the idea, "Why, Sister White has said so and so, and Sister White has said so and so; and therefore we are going right up to it."  {3SM 217.1}
[3SM 217.2]          God wants us all to have common sense, and He wants us to reason from common sense. Circumstances alter conditions. Circumstances change the relation of things.  {3SM 217.2}
[3SM 217.3]          A Church School Versus Poor Home Management.-- Here is a Sanitarium, and that sanitarium must carry the highest possible influence inside and out. Then, if they see children who come there--sharp-eyed, lynx-eyed, wandering about, with nothing to do, getting into mischief, and all these things--it is painful to the senses of those that want to keep the reputation of the school. Therefore, I, from the light that God has given me, ［declare that］ if there is a family that has not the capabilities of educating, nor discipline and government over their children, requiring obedience, the very best thing is to put them in some place where they will obey. Put them in some place where they will be required to obey, because obedience is better than sacrifice. Good behavior is to be carried out in every family.  {3SM 217.3}
[3SM 217.4]          We are educating God's little ones in our homes. Now what kind of an education are we giving them? Our words, are they loose and careless and slack? Is there an overbearing disposition? Is there a scolding and fretting because parents have not the powers to manage? The Lord wants us to take all things into consideration. Every parent has on his hands a sum to prove: How are my children? Where are they? Are they coming up for God or for the devil? All these things are to be considered.  {3SM 217.4}
[3SM 217.5]          The book that is coming out will have much to say in                                                                              218  regard to the great principles that are to be carried out in training the children, from the very baby in arms. The enemy will work right through those children, unless they are disciplined. Someone disciplines them. If the mother or the father does not do it, the devil does. That is how it is. He has the control. . . .  {3SM 217.5}
[3SM 218.1]          I shall not say so much now, because I want to understand just what I should speak on. I want the objections brought forth, why children should not have an education.  {3SM 218.1}
[3SM 218.2]             The Kindergarten at Battle Creek          We could do the same as they have in Battle Creek. They took me from place to place in the orphan asylum ［Haskell Home］ in Battle Creek. There were their little tables, there were their little children from five years old and upward. They were being educated on the kindergarten plan: how to work and how to manage. They had a great pile of sand of a proper quality, and they were teaching the children how to work together, how to make Noah's ark, and how to make the animals that enter into the Noah's ark. They were all doing this kind of work. It takes something. . . .  {3SM 218.2}
[3SM 218.3]          Now, I have perfect confidence in Sister Peck's teaching, but if she carries on what she has carried on--and I am satisfied it is just the thing that ought to be done--there would have to be an extra teacher; don't you think so?  {3SM 218.3}
[3SM 218.4]          SISTER PECK: ［ONE OF ELLEN G. WHITE'S LITERARY ASSISTANTS SERVING AS THE CHURCH SCHOOL TEACHER.］ I THINK IF WE DID THE WORK IN A SATISFACTORY MANNER, AND IF WE HAVE ANY MORE CHILDREN, WE OUGHT TO HAVE SOME EXTRA HELP.  {3SM 218.4}
[3SM 218.5]               Light Given on "These Things"          Sister White: My ideas have come out in a crude way, just a jot here and a jot there. I have it written out, but not all. I have more to write. I want you to take care of                                                                              219  what I have said. First, understand this. This is the light that has been given me in regard to these things.  {3SM 218.5}
[3SM 219.1]          Here are children that are quick. There are children five years old that can be educated as well as many children ten years old, as far as capabilities are concerned, to take in the mother's matters and subjects.  {3SM 219.1}
[3SM 219.2]          Now I want that just as long as Willie's children ［AGES: HENRY AND HERBERT, TWINS, 7 YEARS; GRACE, 3 YEARS. IN TIME, ALL ATTENDED THIS SCHOOL.］ are here, and they live here, I want they should have the discipline of a school. If it can be connected with this school by putting on an addition to the building, one room say, for such students, every one of us ought to feel a responsibility to provide that room. Those mothers that want to keep their children at home, and are fully competent and would prefer to discipline them herself, why, no one has any objection to that. They can do that. But provision is to be made so that the children of all who have any connection with this food factory and sanitarium and these things that are being carried on here, should be educated. We must have it stand to reach the highest standards.  {3SM 219.2}
[3SM 219.3]         ELDER C. L. TAYLOR: SISTER WHITE, THERE IS ONE QUESTION THAT I SHOULD LIKE TO RAISE, REGARDING THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PARENTS AND THE RELATION OF THAT RESPONSIBILITY TO THE CHURCH SCHOOL. NOW, SUPPOSE I HAVE A LITTLE BOY--I HAVE ONE--SEVEN YEARS OLD. WE ARE PERFECTLY CAPABLE OF TRAINING HIM, WE HAVE FITTED OURSELVES TO DO THAT WORK. NOW SUPPOSE WE CHOOSE NOT TO TAKE THAT RESPONSIBILITY, TO NEGLECT THE BOY, LET HIM DRIFT AROUND. THEN DOES IT BECOME THE RESPONSIBILITY OF THE CHURCH TO DO WHAT I COULD DO IF I WOULD DO? THAT IS THE QUESTION. IF I DON'T TAKE CARE OF MY BOY WHEN I CAN, WHEN I AM ABLE TO DO IT, WOULD I ASK THE CHURCH TO DO IT IN MY PLACE?  {3SM 219.3}
[3SM 219.4]          Sister White: You can take care of them, but do you?  {3SM 219.4}
[3SM 219.5]          ELDER W. C. WHITE: SHE REFUSES TO TAKE YOUR ISOLATED EXPERIENCE.  {3SM 219.5}
[3SM 219.6]          Sister White: The church here on this hill is a                                                                              220  responsible church. It is connected with outside influences. These influences are constantly brought in to testify of us. The question is, Shall it be united, and shall it, if it is necessary, prepare a room--which won't cost everlastingly too much--a room that these children should come to and have discipline, and have a teacher, and get brought up where they are prepared for the higher school? Now that is the question.  {3SM 219.6}
[3SM 220.1]          The Kind of Education the Children Need            I say, these little children that are small ought to have education, just what they would get in school. They ought to have the school discipline under a person who understands how to deal with children in accordance with their different temperaments. They should try to have these children understand their responsibilities to one another, and their responsibility to God. They should have fastened in their minds the very principles that are going to fit them for the higher grade and the higher school.  {3SM 220.1}
[3SM 220.2]          There is a higher school that we are all going to, and unless these children are brought up with the right habits and the right thoughts, and the right discipline, I wonder how they will ever enter that school above? Where is their reverence? Where are their choice ideas that they should cultivate? And all these things. It must be an everyday experience.  {3SM 220.2}
[3SM 220.3]          The mother, as she goes around, is not to fret and to scold, and to say, "You are in my way, and I wish you would get away, I wish you would go outdoors," or any such thing. She is to treat her children just as God should treat His older children. He calls us children in His family. He wants us educated and trained according to the principles of the Word of God. He wants this education to commence with the little ones. If the mother has not the tact, the ingenuity, if she does not know how to treat human minds, she must put them under somebody that will discipline them and mold and fashion their minds.                                                                              221   {3SM 220.3}
[3SM 221.1]          Now, have I presented it so that it can be understood? Is there any point, Willie, that I have in the book that I have not touched here?  {3SM 221.1}
[3SM 221.2]          W. C. WHITE: I DON'T KNOW. I FIND, MOTHER, THAT OUR PEOPLE THROUGHOUT THE STATES AND THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, I MUST SAY, SOMETIMES MAKE VERY FAR-REACHING RULINGS BASED ON AN ISOLATED STATEMENT.  {3SM 221.2}
[3SM 221.3]          NOW, IN MY STUDY OF THE BIBLE AND IN MY STUDY OF YOUR WRITINGS, I HAVE COME TO BELIEVE THAT THERE IS A PRINCIPLE UNDERLYING EVERY PRECEPT, AND THAT WE CANNOT UNDERSTAND PROPERLY THE PRECEPT WITHOUT GRASPING THE PRINCIPLE.  {3SM 221.3}
[3SM 221.4]          I HAVE BELIEVED THAT IN SOME OF THE STATEMENTS WHICH HAVE CREATED A GOOD DEAL OF CONTROVERSY--LIKE YOUR COUNSELS CONCERNING THE USE OF BUTTER, AND YOUR STATEMENT THAT THE ONLY TEACHER THAT A CHILD SHOULD HAVE UNTIL IT WAS EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OLD--IT WAS OUR PRIVILEGE TO GRASP THE PRINCIPLE. I HAVE BELIEVED THAT IN THE STUDY OF THOSE STATEMENTS THAT WE SHOULD RECOGNIZE THAT EVERY PRECEPT OF GOD IS GIVEN IN MERCY, AND IN CONSIDERATION OF THE CIRCUMSTANCES.  {3SM 221.4}
[3SM 221.5]          GOD SAID, "WHAT GOD HATH JOINED TOGETHER LET NO MAN PUT ASUNDER"; AND YET CHRIST EXPLAINS THE LAW OF DIVORCE AS GIVEN BECAUSE OF THE HARDNESS OF THEIR HEARTS. BECAUSE OF THE DEGENERACY OF THE PEOPLE A DIVORCE LAW WHICH WAS NOT IN GOD'S ORIGINAL PLAN WAS PERMITTED. I BELIEVE THAT THE PRINCIPLE SHOULD BE UNDERSTOOD IN REGARD TO SUCH ISOLATED STATEMENTS AS YOUR PROTEST AGAINST THE USE OF BUTTER, AND THE STATEMENT THAT THE CHILD SHOULD HAVE NO OTHER TEACHER THAN THE MOTHER UNTIL IT WAS EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OLD.  {3SM 221.5}
[3SM 221.6]          NOW, WHEN THAT VIEW WAS GIVEN YOU ABOUT BUTTER, THERE WAS PRESENTED TO YOU THE CONDITION OF THINGS-- PEOPLE USING BUTTER FULL OF GERMS. THEY WERE FRYING AND COOKING IN IT, AND ITS USE WAS DELETERIOUS. BUT LATER ON, WHEN OUR PEOPLE STUDIED INTO THE PRINCIPLE OF THINGS, THEY FOUND THAT WHILE BUTTER IS NOT BEST, IT MAY NOT BE SO BAD AS SOME OTHER EVILS; AND SO IN SOME CASES THEY ARE USING IT.                                                                              222   {3SM 221.6}
[3SM 222.1]          I HAVE SUPPOSED THAT THIS SCHOOL QUESTION WAS THE SAME. THE IDEAL PLAN IS THAT THE MOTHER SHOULD BE THE TEACHER--AN INTELLIGENT TEACHER SUCH AN ONE AS YOU HAVE DESCRIBED THIS MORNING. BUT I HAVE FELT THAT IT WAS A GREAT MISFORTUNE TO OUR CAUSE FROM MAINE TO CALIFORNIA, AND FROM MANITOBA TO FLORIDA, THAT OUR PEOPLE SHOULD TAKE THAT STATEMENT THAT THE CHILD SHOULD HAVE NO TEACHER BUT THE PARENT UNTIL IT IS EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OLD, AS A DEFINITE FORBIDDING OF THOSE CHILDREN TO HAVE SCHOOL PRIVILEGES. IF I UNDERSTAND IT, THAT IS REALLY THE QUESTION BEFORE US THIS MORNING.  {3SM 222.1}
[3SM 222.2]          WHEN THE BRETHREN STUDY THIS MATTER FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THE GOOD OF THE CHILD, FROM THE STANDPOINT OF FAIRNESS TO THE PARENTS, AS FAR AS I CAN SEE, THEY ALL ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THERE ARE CONDITIONS IN WHICH IT WOULD BE BETTER FOR THE CHILD TO HAVE SOME SCHOOL PRIVILEGE THAN TO BE RULED OUT. BUT THERE IS THE PRECEPT, A CHILD SHALL HAVE NO TEACHER BUT THE PARENTS UNTIL IT IS EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OLD; THAT SETTLES IT. . . .  {3SM 222.2}
[3SM 222.3]          Sister White: Well, if parents have not got it in them you might just as well stop where you are. Therefore, we have got to make provision, because there are a good many parents that have not taken it upon themselves to discipline themselves. . . .  {3SM 222.3}
[3SM 222.4]          I believe that the people about here that have advantages can each do a little something to support a school for the others. I am willing to do it. I do not think that should be a consideration that should come in at all. ［We talk of］ "the expense," "the expense," the expense"--it is nothing at all to have the weight of a thimbleful of expense.  {3SM 222.4}
[3SM 222.5]                     Setting a Pattern          W. C. WHITE: AS MY CHILDREN HAVE BEEN MENTIONED, I SHOULD LIKE TO SAY A WORD ABOUT THIS. MY INTEREST IN THE OUTCOME OF THIS INTERVIEW IS NOT NOW AT ALL WITH REFERENCE TO MY OWN CHILDREN. MY INTEREST IN THE OUTCOME OF THIS INTERVIEW IS WITH REFERENCE TO ITS INFLUENCE UPON OUR WORK THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. MY INTEREST FOR THIS SCHOOL FROM                                                                              223  THE BEGINNING UNTIL NOW HAS NOT BEEN PRINCIPALLY WITH REFERENCE TO MY CHILDREN. . . .  {3SM 222.5}
[3SM 223.1]          IT IS KNOWN BY EVERYBODY THAT SISTER PECK HAS HAD A BROAD EXPERIENCE IN TEACHING, AND THAT SHE HAS HAD FOUR YEARS' EXPERIENCE WITH MOTHER, DEALING WITH HER WRITINGS, HELPING TO PREPARE THE BOOK EDUCATION. MY GREATEST INTEREST FOR THE SCHOOL HAS NOT BEEN MY OWN FAMILY, NEITHER HAS IT BEEN SIMPLY THE ST. HELENA CHURCH.  {3SM 223.1}
[3SM 223.2]          MY INTEREST IN THIS SCHOOL LIES IN THE FACT THAT IT IS OUR PRIVILEGE TO SET A PATTERN. THE SUCCESSES AND FAILURES AND THE RULINGS OF THIS SCHOOL WILL AFFECT OUR CHURCH SCHOOL WORK THROUGHOUT CALIFORNIA AND MUCH FARTHER, BECAUSE OF SISTER PECK'S LONG EXPERIENCE AS A TEACHER, AND HER WORK WITH YOU, MOTHER, IN HELPING TO PREPARE THE BOOK ON EDUCATION. ALL THESE THINGS HAVE PUT THIS SCHOOL WHERE IT IS A CITY SET ON A HILL.  {3SM 223.2}
[3SM 223.3]          NOW, MY DISTRESS AT THE RULING WITH REFERENCE TO THE YOUNGER CHILDREN HAS BEEN NOT PRINCIPALLY BECAUSE MY CHILDREN WERE RULED OUT, BUT TO BUILD UP A RULING WHICH I CONSIDER IS VERY CRUEL. IT IS BEING USED IN A WAY TO DO OUR YOUNGER CHILDREN A GREAT DEAL OF HARM.  {3SM 223.3}
[3SM 223.4]               The Question of Kindergarten          THE WORLD IS DOING A GREAT WORK FOR THE CHILDREN THROUGH KINDERGARTENS. IN PLACES WHERE WE HAVE INSTITUTIONS, AND BOTH PARENTS ARE EMPLOYED, THEY WOULD GLADLY SEND CHILDREN TO A KINDERGARTEN. I HAVE BEEN CONVINCED THAT IN MANY OF OUR CHURCHES A KINDERGARTEN PROPERLY CONDUCTED FOR A FEW HOURS A DAY, WOULD BE A GREAT BLESSING. I HAVE NOT FOUND ANYTHING IN YOUR TEACHINGS OR RULINGS, MOTHER, OR ADVICE TO OUR PEOPLE THAT WOULD BE CONTRARY TO IT. BUT THE RULINGS OF OUR SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS HAVE KILLED, COMPLETELY KILLED, IN MOST PARTS OF THE COUNTRY ANY EFFORT TOWARD PROVIDING KINDERGARTEN WORK FOR OUR CHILDREN.  {3SM 223.4}
[3SM 223.5]          THERE ARE A FEW INSTANCES WHERE THEY STAND TO CARRY IT FORWARD. DR. KELLOGG DOES IT IN HIS ORPHANS' SCHOOL THAT YOU HAVE SEEN AND PRAISED, AND IN A FEW OTHER PLACES THEY ARE DOING IT. AT BERRIEN SPRINGS THEY VENTURED LAST                                                                              224  SUMMER TO BRING IN A KINDERGARTEN TEACHER AND TO PERMIT THAT PART OF THE WORK TO HAVE A LITTLE CONSIDERATION; BUT GENERALLY, IN ABOUT NINE TENTHS OF THE FIELD, THIS RULING OF OUR SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS KILLS THAT PART OF THE WORK COMPLETELY.  {3SM 223.5}
[3SM 224.1]          Sister White: Well, there has got to be a reformation in that line.  {3SM 224.1}
[3SM 224.2]          W. C. WHITE: AND THE RULING IN THIS SCHOOL HERE, AND THE REASONS THAT HAVE ALWAYS BEEN GIVEN ME FOR THIS RULING HAVE BEEN BASED ON YOUR STATEMENT THAT A CHILD'S MOTHER IS TO BE ITS ONLY TEACHER UNTIL IT IS EIGHT OR TEN YEARS OLD. I HAVE BELIEVED THAT FOR THE BEST INTERESTS OF OUR SCHOOL WORK THROUGHOUT THE WORLD, THAT IT IS OUR PRIVILEGE TO HAVE SUCH AN INTERVIEW AS WE HAVE HAD THIS MORNING, AND ALSO TO STUDY INTO THE PRINCIPLE WHICH UNDERLIES SUCH THINGS.  {3SM 224.2}
[3SM 224.3]          Sister White: Yes, it is right that it should stand before the people right. Now you will never find a better opportunity to have Sister Peck have the supervision over even the younger children. There has got to be a blending in some way.  {3SM 224.3}
[3SM 224.4]          As for a room, and there should be room, I question which is best, whether it should be connected right with the building, or whether it should be separate. It seemed to me that it might be a building by itself. I do not know which would be best. That must be considered-- the advantages and disadvantages. I think Sister Peck, as well or better than any of the rest of us, could tell how that should be. . . .  {3SM 224.4}
[3SM 224.5]          Could the School Constitute a Disservice?            C. L. TAYLOR: WE HAVE TALKED THIS: THAT THE CHURCH SCHOOL WILL NOT BE A BLESSING TO A COMMUNITY, WHEN IT COMES TO TAKE A RESPONSIBILITY THAT THE PARENTS THEMSELVES CAN CARRY. AND WHEN WE GO AHEAD AND PUT OUR MONEY INTO A BUILDING, IT DOES NOT MAKE ANY DIFFERENCE WHETHER IT IS A BUILDING OR A ROOM. BUT WHEN WE TAKE THE RESPONSIBILITY THAT COULD BE CARRIED BY THE PARENTS, THEN THE CHURCH SCHOOL BECOMES A CURSE OR A HINDRANCE, RATHER                                                                              225  THAN A BLESSING. NOW THAT IS ALL I HAVE EVER HEARD WHEN WE HAVE COME TO THE POINT. . . .  {3SM 224.5}
[3SM 225.1]          SISTER PECK: IT HAS BEEN A QUESTION IN MY MIND ON THAT POINT, SISTER WHITE, WHAT OUR DUTY AS TEACHERS IS-- WHETHER IT WAS TO TRY TO HELP THE PARENTS TO SEE AND TO TAKE UP THEIR RESPONSIBILITY, OR TO TAKE IT AWAY FROM THEM BY TAKING THEIR CHILDREN INTO THE SCHOOL.  {3SM 225.1}
[3SM 225.2]          Sister White: If they have not felt their responsibility from all the books and writings and sermons, you might roll it onto them from now till the Lord comes, and they would not have any burden. It is no use talking about responsibility, when they have never felt it.  {3SM 225.2}
[3SM 225.3]         A School That Makes a Favorable Impression            We want to have a school in connection with the Sanitarium. It is presented to me that wherever there is a sanitarium, there must be a school, and that school must be carried on in such a way that it makes an impression on all who shall visit the Sanitarium. People will come into that school. They will see how that school is managed. It should not be far from the Sanitarium, so that they can understand.  {3SM 225.3}
[3SM 225.4]          In the management of the school there is to be the very best kind of discipline. In learning, the students cannot have their own way. They have got to give up their own way to discipline. This is a lesson that is yet to be learned by a good many families. But we hear, "Oh, let them do this. They are nothing but children. They will learn when they get older."  {3SM 225.4}
[3SM 225.5]          Well, just as soon as a child in my care would begin to show passion, and throw himself on the floor, he never did it but once, I want to tell you. I would not let the devil work right through that child and take possession of it.  {3SM 225.5}
[3SM 225.6]          The Lord wants us to understand things. He says, Abraham commanded his children and his household after him, and we want to understand what it means to command, and we want to understand that we have got to take hold of the work if we resist the devil.                                                                              226   {3SM 225.6}
[3SM 226.1]          Well, I do not know whether we are any farther along than when we began.  {3SM 226.1}
[3SM 226.2]          C. L. TAYLOR: YES, I THINK WE ARE.  {3SM 226.2}
[3SM 226.3]          Sister White: But some things have been said.  {3SM 226.3}
[3SM 226.4]          L. M. BOWEN: I THINK WE KNOW WHAT WE WILL HAVE TO DO.  {3SM 226.4}
[3SM 226.5]          SISTER GOTZIAN: ENOUGH HAS BEEN SAID TO SET US THINKING, AND TO DO SOMETHING.  {3SM 226.5}
[3SM 226.6]          Sister White: The Lord is in earnest with us. Yes; we have got to be an example. And now you see there are so many sanitariums, and so many schools, that must be connected with them. We have got to come to our senses and recognize that we have to carry an influence--that is an influence in regard to the children. . . .  {3SM 226.6}
[3SM 226.7]          Your school is to be a sample school. It is not to be a sample after the schools of the day. It is not to be any such thing. Your school is to be according to a plan that is far ahead of these other schools. It is to be a practical thing. The lessons are to be put into practice, and not merely a recitation of ［theory］.  {3SM 226.7}
[3SM 226.8]          C. L. TAYLOR: I AM SATISFIED THAT WHEN WE BEGIN TO MOVE IN THAT DIRECTION, WE WILL SEE REAL LIGHT COME IN.                                    --Manuscript 7, 1904  {3SM 226.8}
[3SM 227.1]       Chap. 25 - General Guiding Principles  -         In Every Place Where There Is a Church          In every place where there is a church, large or small, there a school should be established.--Letter 108, 1899.  {3SM 227.1}
[3SM 227.2]           Not the Maxims of Men, but God's Word            The feeding upon the divine Word of God is the divine element which the soul needs in order to secure a healthy development of all its spiritual powers. In all our schools this word is to be made the essence of education; it is this that will give sanctified strength, wisdom, integrity, and moral power, if it is brought into the experience. It is not the words of worldly wisdom, it is not the maxims of men, not the theory of human beings, but it is the Word of God.--Manuscript 41a, 1896.  {3SM 227.2}
[3SM 227.3]             No Stereotyped Plan in Education          The Lord requires every person who shall take up responsibility to carry into work intelligent, trained capabilities, and work out his ideas conscientiously according to his previous knowledge and service in schools. The Lord has not designed any one, special, exact plan in education, It is the fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom. When men with their varied traits of character                                                                              228  shall take up their appointed work as teachers and follow a plan of teaching according to their own capabilities, they are not to suppose they must be a facsimile of those teachers who served before them, lest they spoil their own record.--Manuscript 170, 1901.  {3SM 227.3}
[3SM 228.1]               A Definition of True Education          True education is the preparation of the mental, moral, and physical powers for the performance of every duty, pleasant or otherwise, the training of every habit and practice, of heart, mind, and soul for divine service. Then of you it can be said in the heavenly courts, "Ye are laborers together with God" (see 1 Corinthians 3:9).--Letter 189, 1899.  {3SM 228.1}
[3SM 228.2]         Commendable Qualities of the Swiss Schools            I see some things here in Switzerland that I think are worthy of imitation. The teachers of the schools always go out with their pupils while they are at play, and teach them how to amuse themselves and repress any disorder or any wrong. This is an invariable law, and includes children from five to fifteen years of age.  {3SM 228.2}
[3SM 228.3]          As a reward for good behavior and studious habits the teachers take their scholars out and have a long walk with them, dismissing the school earlier than usual. I like this; I think there is less opportunity for the children to yield to temptation. The teachers seem to enter into the sports of the children and to regulate them.  {3SM 228.3}
[3SM 228.4]          Love Versus Strict, Unbending Rules.--I cannot in any way sanction the idea that children must feel that they are under a constant distrust, and must be watched, and cannot act as children. But let the teachers join in the amusements of the children, be one with them, and show they want them to be happy, and it will give the children confidence. They can be controlled by love, but not by a stern, strict, unbending rule, to follow them in their meals and in their amusements.--Letter 42, 1886.  {3SM 228.4}
[3SM 228.5]          Our talents are lent us in trust, to use and increase by                                                                              229  their use. Oh, if parents would only realize that the families on earth may be symbols of the family in heaven. If they would realize their accountability to keep their homes free from every taint of moral evil. God designs that we shall have far more of heaven in our families than we now enjoy.  {3SM 228.5}
[3SM 229.1]          Pleasant Scenes and Interesting Work.--From their earliest years the children are learners, and if pleasant scenes are kept before them in the home, they will become familiar with Christian courtesy, kindness, and love. Their minds are built up by what they see and hear, and parents are sowing the seed which will reap a harvest either for weal or woe. If parents are Christians in name only, if they are not doers of the Word, they are placing their own superscription on their children, and not the superscription of God. Children long for something to impress the mind. For Christ's sake, parents, give their hungering, thirsting souls something upon which to feed.  {3SM 229.1}
[3SM 229.2]          Children are naturally active, and if parents do not furnish them with employment, Satan will invent something to keep them busy in an evil work. Therefore train your children to useful work. You can clothe all work with a dignity which will make it profitable and elevating.  {3SM 229.2}
[3SM 229.3]          Bring Pleasure in Relationship With Children. --Do not feel it your duty to make the lives of your children unpleasant. The unpleasantness will come fast enough. Bring all the pleasure possible into your exercises as teacher and educator of your children. Encourage them to make a companion of you. Sinful impulses, sinful inclinations, and objectionable habits you will surely find in your children; but if you encourage them to seek your society, you can give a right mold to their tastes and feelings, and banish discontent, repining, and rebellion. Overcome their pride by living before them an example of meekness and lowliness of heart.  {3SM 229.3}
[3SM 229.4]          We need to weed out from our conversation                                                                              230   everything that is harsh and condemnatory. When we have put on Christ in meekness and lowliness of heart we shall represent Christ in all our dealings with our children. To all who labor in Christ's lines for the salvation of souls, the Saviour says, "Ye are laborers together with God. Ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building." --Manuscript 143, 1899.  {3SM 229.4}
[3SM 231.1]       Chap. 26 - Attending Colleges and Universities of the Land  -         It would be perfectly safe for our youth to enter the colleges of our land if they were converted every day; but if they feel at liberty to be off guard one day, that very day Satan is ready with his snares, and they are overcome and led to walk in false paths--forbidden paths, paths that the Lord has not cast up.  {3SM 231.1}
[3SM 231.2]          Now, shall professed Christians refuse to associate with the unconverted, and seek to have no communication with them? No, they are to be with them, in the world and not of the world, but not to partake of their ways, not to be impressed by them, not to have a heart open to their customs and practices. Their associations are to be for the purpose of drawing others to Christ.  {3SM 231.2}
[3SM 231.3]         The Influence of Error Repeatedly Presented.-- Here is the danger of our youth. The attractions in these institutions are such, and the teaching so intermixed with error and sophistry, that they cannot discern the poison of sentiment mingled with the useful and precious. There is such an undercurrent, and it works in such a manner that many do not perceive it, but it is constantly at work. Certain ideas are constantly advanced by the professors, and repeated over and over, and at last the mind begins to assimilate and conform to these ideas.                                                                              232   {3SM 231.3}
[3SM 232.1]          Just so when infidel authors are studied. These men have sharp intellects, and their sharp ideas are presented, and the mind of the student is influenced by them; they are pleased with their brilliance.  {3SM 232.1}
[3SM 232.2]          But where did those men obtain their powers of intellect? Where did they get their sharpness? From the fountain of all knowledge. But they have prostituted their powers; they have given them as a contribution to the devil, and don't you think the devil is smart? Many are traveling in the devil's tracks by reading infidel authors. Satan is a sharp being, and they fall in love with his learning and smartness.--Manuscript 8b, 1891.  {3SM 232.2}
[3SM 232.3]     The Perils of Listening to the World's Great Men            To many of our youth there is great danger in listening to the discourses that are given by those who in the world are called great men. These discourses are often of a highly intellectual nature, and prevailing errors of science falsely so-called and of popular religious doctrine are mingled with wise sayings and observations, but they undermine the statements of the Bible and give the impression that there is reason for questioning the truth of the inspired Word. In this way the seeds of skepticism are sown by great and professedly wise men, but their names are registered in the books of record in heaven as fools, and they are an offense to God. They repeat the falsehoods that Satan put into the mouth of the serpent, and educate the youth in delusions.  {3SM 232.3}
[3SM 232.4]          This is the kind of education the enemy delights in. It is sorcery. The great apostle inquired, "Who hath bewitched you that ye should not obey the truth?" Those who receive and admire the sentiments of these so-called great men are in danger, for through the subtlety of the enemy the sophistical reasoning of these false teachers takes root in the heart of our youth, and almost imperceptibly they are converted from truth to error. But the conversion should be just the other way. Our young men who have seen the evidences of the verity of truth should be firmly established and able to win souls to Christ from                                                                              233  the darkness of error.  {3SM 232.4}
[3SM 233.1]          The youth who go to Ann Arbor ［THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN WAS LOCATED AT ANN ARBOR, SOME 65 MILES EAST OF BATTLE CREEK; IN 1891 ADVENTIST YOUTH SEEKING MEDICAL TRAINING STUDIED THERE.--COMPILERS.］ must receive Jesus as their personal Saviour or they will build upon the sand, and their foundation will be swept away. The Spirit of Christ must regenerate and sanctify the soul, and pure affection for Christ must be kept alive by humble, daily trust in God. Christ must be formed within, the hope of glory. Let Jesus be revealed to those with whom you associate.--Letter 26, 1891.  {3SM 233.1}
[3SM 233.2]             Seventh-day Adventist Students          The Waldensians entered the schools of the world as students. They made no pretensions; apparently they paid no attention to anyone; but they lived out what they believed. They never sacrificed principle, and their principles soon became known. This was different from anything the other students had seen, and they began to ask themselves, What does this all mean? Why cannot these men be induced to swerve from their principles? While they were considering this, they heard them praying in their rooms, not to the virgin Mary, but to the Saviour, whom they addressed as the only mediator between God and man. The worldly students were encouraged to make inquiries, and as the simple story of the truth as it is in Jesus was told, their minds grasped it.  {3SM 233.2}
[3SM 233.3]          These things I tried to present at Harbor Heights ［at an educational convention in 1891］. Those who have the spirit of God, who have the truth wrought into their very being, should be encouraged to enter colleges, and live the truth, as Daniel and Paul did. Each one should study to see what is the best way to get the truth into the school, that the light may shine forth. Let them show that they respect all the rules and regulations of the school. The leaven will begin to work; for we can depend much more upon the power of God manifested in the                                                                              234  lives of His children than upon any words that can be spoken. But they should also tell inquirers, in as simple language as they can, of the simple Bible doctrines.  {3SM 233.3}
[3SM 234.1]     Dropping Seeds of Truth Into Minds and Hearts            There are those who, after becoming established, rooted and grounded in the truth, should enter these institutions of learning as students. They can keep the living principles of the truth, and observe the Sabbath, and yet they will have opportunity to work for the Master by dropping seeds of truth in minds and hearts. Under the influence of the Holy Spirit, these seeds will spring up to bear fruit for the glory of God, and will result in the saving of souls. The students need not go to these institutions of learning in order to become enlightened upon theological subjects; for the teachers of the school need themselves to become Bible students. No open controversies should be started, yet opportunity will be given to ask questions upon Bible doctrines, and light will be flashed into many minds. A spirit of investigation will be aroused.  {3SM 234.1}
[3SM 234.2]          A Procedure Fraught With Great Danger.--But I scarcely dare present this method of labor; for there is danger that those who have no connection with God will place themselves in these schools, and instead of correcting error and diffusing light, will themselves be led astray. But this work must be done, and it will be done by those who are led and taught of God.--Manuscript 22a, 1895.                                                                              236   {3SM 234.2}
[3SM 236.1]       Chap. 27 - The Grace of Courtesy                        INTRODUCTION                                                    -              THE CHRISTIAN MUST KEEP A CONTINUOUS WATCH ON THE STANDARDS HE OR SHE HOLDS. AS WE FACE THE VICISSITUDES OF LIVING IN A WORLD WITH DECLINING STANDARDS, AND ASSOCIATE WITH CHURCH MEMBERS WHO MAY BE MEASURING THEMSELVES AMONG THEMSELVES, OUR OWN STANDARDS, ONCE HELD HIGH, MAY IMPERCEPTIBLY SLIP.  {3SM 236.1}
[3SM 236.2]          IF WE ARE TO LOOK AT THE MESSAGES GOD HAS SENT HIS PEOPLE IN TIMES OF OLD AND IN OUR TIME, WE SEE HOW HE FOUND IT NECESSARY TO REPEAT AND REPEAT ENCOURAGEMENTS TO HIS PEOPLE TO WALK IN HARMONY WITH HIS WILL. IN OUR TIME THIS IS PARTICULARLY TRUE OF ACCEPTABLE SABBATH OBSERVANCE, DRESS AND ADORNMENT, AND HEALTH REFORM. SINCE THE ISSUANCE OF THE TWO PRECEDING VOLUMES OF THIS SERIES, SOME VALUABLE MATERIALS, ALONG THESE LINES, FOUND HERE AND THERE IN ELLEN WHITE'S MANUSCRIPTS AND LETTERS OF COUNSEL, HAVE  BEEN PUBLISHED IN THE ADVENTIST REVIEW AND ARE NOW PUT INTO BOOK FORM HERE. SOME MATERIALS FROM PUBLISHED SOURCES HAVE ALSO BEEN INCLUDED IN THE FOUR CHAPTERS OF THIS SECTION.  {3SM 236.2}
[3SM 236.3]          THE CHAPTER PRESENTING A GROUPING OF MATERIALS ON "THE PROPRIETY OF VARYING ATTITUDES IN PRAYER" SEEMED APPROPRIATE BECAUSE SOME WOULD STRAIN APPLICATIONS OF THE COUNSEL FOUND IN GOSPEL WORKERS, PAGES 178, 179, AND SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, PAGES 311-316, CALLING UPON SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS TO KNEEL IN PRAYER AS A SIGN OF REVERENCE AND HUMILITY. WHILE THE INSTRUCTION CALLS FOR SUPPLICANTS TO KNEEL IN BOTH PUBLIC WORSHIP AND PRIVATE DEVOTIONS, ELLEN WHITE'S CLEAR-CUT COUNSEL AND HER EXAMPLE INDICATE THAT KNEELING IS NOT REQUIRED IN EVERY INSTANCE WHEN THE HEART AND VOICE ARE LIFTED IN PRAYER. THE MATERIALS PRESENTED ARE DRAWN FROM A WIDE SPAN OF ELLEN WHITE'S MINISTRY.-- WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 236.3}
[3SM 237.1]          Those who work for Christ are to be pure, upright, and trustworthy, and they are also to be tenderhearted, compassionate, and courteous. There is a charm in the intercourse of those who are truly courteous. Kind words, pleasant looks, a courteous demeanor, are of inestimable value. Uncourteous Christians, by their neglect of others, show that they are not in union with Christ. It is impossible to be in union with Christ and yet be uncourteous.  {3SM 237.1}
[3SM 237.2]         What Christ was in His life on this earth, that every Christian should be. He is our example, not only in His spotless purity but in His patience, gentleness, and winsomeness of disposition. He was a firm as a rock where truth and duty were concerned, but He was invariably kind and courteous. His life was a perfect illustration of true courtesy. He had ever a kind look and a word of comfort for the needy and oppressed.  {3SM 237.2}
[3SM 237.3]          His presence brought a purer atmosphere into the home, and His life was as leaven working amid the elements of society. Harmless and undefiled, He walked among the thoughtless, the rude, the uncourteous; amid the unjust publicans, the unrighteous Samaritans, the heathen soldiers, the rough peasants, and the mixed multitude. He spoke a word of sympathy here, and a                                                                              238  word there, as He saw men weary, and compelled to bear heavy burdens. He shared their burdens, and repeated to them the lessons He had learned from nature of the love, the kindness, the goodness of God.  {3SM 237.3}
[3SM 238.1]          He sought to inspire with hope the most rough and unpromising, setting before them the assurance that they might become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as would make them manifest as children of God.  {3SM 238.1}
[3SM 238.2]          In Ministering to Unbelievers.--Though He was a Jew, Christ mingled with the Samaritans, setting at naught the Pharisaic customs of His nation. In face of their prejudices, He accepted the hospitality of this despised people. He slept under their roofs, ate with them at their tables, partaking of the food prepared and served by their hands--and taught in their streets, and treated them with the utmost kindness and courtesy.  {3SM 238.2}
[3SM 238.3]          Jesus sat as an honored guest at the table of the publicans, by His sympathy and social kindliness showing that He recognized the dignity of humanity; and men longed to become worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty souls His words fell with blessed, life-giving power. New impulses were awakened, and the possibility of a new life opened to these outcasts of society.  {3SM 238.3}
[3SM 238.4]          A Powerful Argument for the Gospel.--The love of Christ mellows the heart and smooths all roughness from the disposition. Let us learn from Him how to combine a high sense of purity and integrity with sunniness of temperament. A kind, courteous Christian is the most powerful argument in favor of the gospel that can be produced.  {3SM 238.4}
[3SM 238.5]          The conduct of some professing Christians is so lacking in kindness and courtesy that their good is evil spoken of. Their sincerity may not be doubted, their uprightness may not be questioned. But sincerity and uprightness will not atone for a lack of kindness and courtesy. Such ones need to realize that the plan of redemption is a plan of mercy, set in operation to soften                                                                              239  whatever is hard and rugged in human nature. They need to cultivate that rare Christian courtesy which makes men kind and considerate to all. The Christian is to be sympathetic as well as true, pitiful and courteous as well as upright and honest.  {3SM 238.5}
[3SM 239.1]          Men of the world study to be courteous, to make themselves as pleasing as possible. They study to render their address and manners such that they will have the greatest influence over those with whom they associate. They use their knowledge and abilities as skillfully as possible in order to gain this object. "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.  {3SM 239.1}
[3SM 239.2]          As you go through life, you will meet with those whose lot is far from easy. Toil and deprivation, with no hope for better things in the future, make their burden very heavy. And when pain and sickness is added, the burden is almost greater than they can bear. Careworn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for relief. When you meet with such ones, put your whole heart into the work of helping them. It is not God's purpose that His children shall shut themselves up to themselves. Remember that for them as well as for you Christ died. In your dealing with them, be pitiful and courteous. This will open the way for you to help them, to win their confidence, to inspire them with hope and courage.  {3SM 239.2}
[3SM 239.3]          Christ's Grace Changes the Whole Man.--The apostle exhorts us, "As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy." The grace of Christ changes the whole man, making the coarse refined, the rough gentle, the selfish generous. It controls the temper and the voice. Its outworking is seen in politeness and tender regard shown by brother for brother, in kind, encouraging words and unselfish actions. An angel-presence, is in the home. The life breathes forth a sweet perfume, which as holy incense ascends to God.  {3SM 239.3}
[3SM 239.4]          Love is manifested in kindness, gentleness, forbearance, and longsuffering. The expression of the countenance                                                                              240  is changed. The peace of heaven is revealed. There is seen a habitual gentleness, a more than human love. Humanity becomes a partaker of divinity. Christ is honored by perfection of character. As these changes are perfected, angels break forth in rapturous song, and God and Christ rejoice over souls fashioned after the divine similitude.  {3SM 239.4}
[3SM 240.1]          Pleasant Tones and Correct Language.--We should accustom ourselves to speak in pleasant tones; to use pure, correct language, and words that are kind and courteous. Kind words are as dew and gentle showers to the soul. The scripture says of Christ that grace was poured into His lips, that He might "know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary." And the Lord bids us, "Let your speech be alway with grace," "that it may minister grace unto the hearers."  {3SM 240.1}
[3SM 240.2]          Some with whom you are brought in contact will be rough and uncourteous, but because of this, do not be less courteous yourself. He who wishes to preserve his own self-respect must be careful not to wound needlessly the self-respect of others. This rule should be sacredly observed toward the dullest, the most blundering.  {3SM 240.2}
[3SM 240.3]          What God intends to do with these apparently unpromising ones, you do not know. He has in the past accepted persons no more promising or attractive to do a great work for Him. His Spirit, moving upon the heart, has aroused every faculty to vigorous action. The Lord saw in those rough, unhewn stones precious material that would stand the test of storm and heat and pressure. God sees not as man sees. He does not judge from appearances, but He searches the heart, and judges righteously.  {3SM 240.3}
[3SM 240.4]          Let us be self-forgetful, ever on the watch to cheer others, to lighten their burdens by acts of tender kindness and deeds of unselfish love. These thoughtful courtesies, beginning in the home, and extending far beyond the home circle, go far to make up the sum of life's happiness, and the neglect of them constitutes no small share of life's wretchedness."--Manuscript 69, 1902. (Published in Review and Herald, Aug. 20, 1959.)  {3SM 240.4}
[3SM 241.1]       Chap. 28 - Dress and Adornment  -            Blessings of Proper Attire          Appropriate, Modest, and Becoming.--In dress, as in all things else, it is our privilege to honor our Creator. He desires our clothing to be not only neat and healthful, but appropriate and becoming.--Education, p. 248.  {3SM 241.1}
[3SM 241.2]          We should seek to make the best of our appearance. In the tabernacle service, God specified every detail concerning the garments of those who ministered before Him. Thus we are taught that He has a preference in regard to the dress of those who serve Him. Very specific were the directions given in regard to Aaron's robes, for his dress was symbolic. So the dress of Christ's followers should be symbolic. In all things we are to be representatives of Him. Our appearance in every respect should be characterized by neatness, modesty, and purity.--Testimonies, vol. 6, p. 96.  {3SM 241.2}
[3SM 241.3]          By the things of nature ［the flowers, the lily］ Christ illustrates the beauty that Heaven values, the modest grace, the simplicity, the purity, the appropriateness, that would make our attire pleasing to Him.--The Ministry of Healing, p. 289.                                                                              242   {3SM 241.3}
[3SM 242.1]          The dress and its arrangement upon the person is generally found to be the index of the man or the woman.--The Review and Herald, Jan. 30, 1900.  {3SM 242.1}
[3SM 242.2]          We judge of a person's character by the style of dress worn. A modest, godly woman will dress modestly. A refined taste, a cultivated mind, will be revealed in the choice of a simple, appropriate attire. . . .The one who is simple and unpretending in her dress and in her manners shows that she understands that a true woman is characterized by moral worth. How charming, how interesting, is simplicity in dress, which in comeliness can be compared with the flowers of the field.--The Review and Herald, Nov. 17, 1904.  {3SM 242.2}
[3SM 242.3]                 Sound Guiding Principles          If the world introduce a modest, convenient, and healthful mode of dress, which is in accordance with the Bible, it will not change our relation to God or to the world to adopt such a style of dress. Christians should follow Christ and make their dress conform to God's Word. They should shun extremes. They should humbly pursue a straightforward course, irrespective of applause or of censure, and should cling to the right because of its own merits.--Testimonies, vol. 1, pp. 458, 459.  {3SM 242.3}
[3SM 242.4]          I beg of our people to walk carefully and circumspectly before God. Follow the customs in dress so far as they conform to health principles. Let our sisters dress plainly, as many do, having the dress of good, durable material, appropriate for this age, and let not the dress question fill the mind. Our sisters should dress with simplicity. They should clothe themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety. Give to the world a living illustration of the inward adorning of the grace of God.--Manuscript 167, 1897. (Published in Child Guidance, p. 414.)  {3SM 242.4}
[3SM 242.5]         Independence and the Courage to Be Right            Christians should not take pains to make themselves                                                                              243  a gazingstock by dressing differently from the world. But if, when following out their convictions of duty in respect to dressing modestly and healthfully, they find themselves out of fashion, they should not change their dress in order to be like the world; but they should manifest a noble independence and moral courage to be right, if all the world differ from them.--Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 458.  {3SM 242.5}
[3SM 243.1]                    Refining the Tastes          Truth never makes men or women coarse, or rough or uncourteous. It takes men in all their sin and commonness, separates them from the world, and refines their tastes, even if they are poor and uneducated. Under Christ's discipline, a constant work of refinement goes on, sanctifying them through the truth. If they are tempted to exert one particle of influence that would lead away from Christ into the way of the world, in pride, or fashion, or display, they speak words of resistance that will turn aside the enemy's power. "I am not my own," they say. "I am bought with a price. I am a son, a daughter of God."--Letter 26, 1900.  {3SM 243.1}
[3SM 243.2]                    Simplicity in Dress          As I have seen many Sabbathkeeping Adventists becoming worldly in thought, conversation, and dress, my heart has been saddened. The people who claim to believe that they have the last message of mercy to give to the world, are attracted by worldly fashions, and make great exertions to follow them as far as they think their profession of faith allows them to go. Worldly dress among our people is so noticeable that unbelievers frequently remark, "In their dress you cannot distinguish them from the world." This we know to be true, although there are many exceptions.  {3SM 243.2}
[3SM 243.3]          Those who meet the world's standard are not few in numbers. We are grieved to see that they are exerting an influence, leading others to follow their example. When                                                                              244  I see those who have named the name of Christ, aping the fashions introduced by worldlings, I have the most painful reflections. Their lack of Christlikeness is apparent to all. In the outward adorning there is revealed to worldlings as well as to Christians an absence of the inward adorning, the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which in the sight of God is of great price. . . .  {3SM 243.3}
[3SM 244.1]          Heart Condition Indicated.--We warn our Christian sisters against the tendency to make their dresses according to worldly styles, thus attracting attention. The house of God is profaned by the dress of professedly Christian women of today. A fantastic dress, a display of gold chains and gaudy laces, is a certain indication of a weak head and a proud heart.  {3SM 244.1}
[3SM 244.2]          In order to follow in the wake of fashion, many of our youth incur expenses which their condition in life does not justify. Children of poor parents seek to dress as do those who are wealthy. Parents tax their purses and their God-given time and strength in making and remodeling clothing to satisfy the vanity of their children. If our sisters who have abundance of means would regulate their expenditures, not in accordance with their wealth, but with regard to their responsibility to God, as wise stewards of the means entrusted to them, their example would do much to stay this evil now existing among us.  {3SM 244.2}
[3SM 244.3]          Satan's Tactics.--Satan stands in the background, devising the fashions which lead to extravagance in the outlay of means. In forming the fashions of the day, he has a fixed purpose. He knows that time and money which are devoted to meet the demands of fashion will not be used for higher, holier objects. Precious time is wasted in keeping pace with ever-changing and never-satisfying fashions. No sooner is one style introduced than new styles are devised, and then, in order for fashionable persons to remain fashionable, the dress must be remodeled. Thus professing Christians, with divided hearts, waste their time, giving to the world                                                                              245  nearly all their energies.  {3SM 244.3}
[3SM 245.1]          This entirely unnecessary burden is taken up and willingly borne by our sisters. Half of their burdens come from an attempt to follow the fashions; yet they eagerly accept the yoke, because fashion is the god they worship. They are as truly held in shackles of bondage as is the veriest slave; and yet they talk of independence! They do not know the first principles of independence. They have no mind or taste or judgment of their own.  {3SM 245.1}
[3SM 245.2]          Satan is wonderfully successful in infatuating minds with the ever-varying styles of dress. He knows that while the minds of women are continually filled with a feverish desire to follow fashion, their moral sensibilities are weak, and they cannot be aroused to realize their true spiritual condition. They are worldly, without God, without hope.  {3SM 245.2}
[3SM 245.3]          Taste and Fitness and Durability.--We do not discourage taste and neatness in dress. Correct taste in dress is not to be despised or condemned. While needless ruffles, trimmings, and ornaments should be left off, we encourage our sisters to obtain good, durable material. Nothing is gained in trying to save means by purchasing cheap fabrics. Let the clothing be plain and neat, without extravagance of display.  {3SM 245.3}
[3SM 245.4]          Young ladies who break away from slavery to fashion will be ornaments in society. The one who is simple and unpretending in her dress and in her manners shows that she understands that a true lady is characterized by moral worth.--Manuscript 106, 1901. (Republished in The Review and Herald, March 20, 1958.)  {3SM 245.4}
[3SM 245.5]          Self-denial in dress is a part of our Christian duty. To dress plainly, abstaining from display of jewelry and ornaments of every kind, is in keeping with our faith. Are we of the number who see the folly of worldlings in indulging in extravagance of dress as well as in love of amusements? If so, we should be of that class who shun everything that gives sanction to this spirit which takes possession of the minds and hearts of those who live for                                                                              246  this world only and who have no thought or care for the next.--Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 366.  {3SM 245.5}
[3SM 246.1]                Where Are We Drifting?          A sister who had spent some weeks at one of our institutions in Battle Creek said that she felt much disappointed in what she saw and heard there. She had thought to find a people far in advance of the younger churches, both in knowledge of the truth and in religious experience. Here she hoped to gain much instruction which she could carry to her sisters in the faith in a distant State. But she was surprised and pained at the lightness, the worldliness, and lack of devotion which she met on every hand.  {3SM 246.1}
[3SM 246.2]          Before accepting the truth, she had followed the fashions of the world in her dress, and had worn costly jewelry and other ornaments; but upon deciding to obey the word of God, she felt that its teachings required her to lay aside all extravagant and superfluous adorning. She was taught that Seventh-day Adventists did not wear jewelry, gold, silver, or precious stones, and that they did not conform to worldly fashions in their dress.  {3SM 246.2}
[3SM 246.3]          When she saw among those who profess the faith such a wide departure from Bible simplicity, she felt bewildered. Had they not the same Bible which she had been studying, and to which she had endeavored to conform her life? Had her past experience been mere fanaticism? Had she misinterpreted the words of the apostle, "The friendship of the world is enmity with God, for whosoever will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God"?  {3SM 246.3}
[3SM 246.4]          Mrs. D., a lady occupying a position in the institution, was visiting at Sister-----'s room one day, when the latter took out of her trunk a gold necklace and chain, and said she wished to dispose of this jewelry and put the proceeds into the Lord's treasury. Said the other, "Why do you sell it? I would wear it if it were mine." "Why," replied Sister -----, "when I received the truth, I was taught that all these things must be laid                                                                              247  aside. Surely they are contrary to the teachings of God's Word." And she cited her hearer to the words of the apostles, Paul and Peter, upon this point, "In like manner, also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; but (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works." "Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel. But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit."  {3SM 246.4}
[3SM 247.1]          In answer, the lady displayed a gold ring on her finger, given her by an unbeliever, and said she thought it no harm to wear such ornaments. "We are not so particular," said she, "as formerly. Our people have been over-scrupulous in their opinions upon the subject of dress. The ladies of this institution wear gold watches and gold chains, and dress like other people. It is not good policy to be singular in our dress; for we cannot exert so much influence."  {3SM 247.1}
[3SM 247.2]          Conformity to Christ or the World.--We inquire, Is this in accordance with the teachings of Christ? Are we to follow the word of God or the customs of the world? Our sister decided that it was safest to adhere to the Bible standard. Will Mrs. D. and others who pursue a similar course be pleased to meet the result of their influence in that day when every man shall receive according to his works?  {3SM 247.2}
[3SM 247.3]          God's word is plain. Its teachings cannot be mistaken. Shall we obey it, just as He has given it to us, or shall we seek to find how far we can digress and yet be saved? Would that all connected with our institutions would receive and follow the divine light, and thus be enabled to transmit light to those who walk in darkness.  {3SM 247.3}
[3SM 247.4]          Conformity to the world is a sin which is sapping the spirituality of our people, and seriously interfering with their usefulness. It is idle to proclaim the warning                                                                              248  message to the world, while we deny it in the transactions of daily life.--The Review and Herald, March 28, 1882.  {3SM 247.4}
[3SM 248.1]             "Self, Self, Self, Must Be Served"          Those who have bracelets, and wear gold and ornaments, had better take these idols from their persons and sell them, even if it should be for much less than they gave for them, and thus practice self-denial. Time is too short to adorn the body with gold or silver or costly apparel. I know a good work can be done in this line. Jesus, the Commander in the heavenly courts, laid aside His crown of royalty and His royal robe and stepped down from His royal throne, and clothed His divinity with the habiliments of humanity, and for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might come into possession of eternal riches, and yet the very ones for whom Christ has done everything that was possible to do to save perishing souls from eternal ruin feel so little disposition to deny themselves anything that they have money to buy.  {3SM 248.1}
[3SM 248.2]          The Lord is soon to come, and His reward is with Him and His work before Him to give every man according to his work. I try to set before the people that we are handling the Lord's money to accomplish the most important work that can be done. They can, individually, through denial of self, do much more if all do a little, and the many little rivulets will make quite a current sent flowing heavenward.  {3SM 248.2}
[3SM 248.3]          True, it is difficult for all to take in the situation. Self, self, self, must be served and glorified, and how hard it is for all to become laborers together with God. Oh, that a spirit of self-sacrifice might come to every church, and thus every soul nigh and afar off might learn the value of money, and use it while they can, and say, "Of Thine own, Lord, we give Thee" (See 1 Chronicles 29:14).--Letter 110, 1896.  {3SM 248.3}
[3SM 248.4]          We have not time to give anxious thought as to what we shall eat and drink, and wherewithal we shall be                                                                              249  clothed. Let us live simply, and work in simplicity. Let us dress in such a modest, becoming way that we will be received wherever we go. Jewelry and expensive dress will not give us influence, but the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit--the result of devotion to the service of Christ--will give us power with God. Kindness and forethought for those about us are qualities precious in the sight of heaven. If you have not given attention to the acquirement of these graces, do so now, for you have no time to lose.--Manuscript 83, 1909.  {3SM 248.4}
[3SM 249.1]                The Clothes Seventh-day Adventist           Ministers Wear ［REPORTED AS SPOKEN            BEFORE THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF 1871.］            Ephesians 3:6, 7: "That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel: whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power."  {3SM 249.1}
[3SM 249.2]         "Whereof I was made a minister," not merely to present the truth to the people, but to carry it out in the life. . . . But it is not this only. There are other things to be considered, in which some have been negligent, but which are of consequence, in the light in which they have been presented before me. . . .  {3SM 249.2}
[3SM 249.3]          Carefulness in dress is an important item. There has been a lack here with ministers who believe present truth. The dress of some has been even untidy. Not only has there been a lack of taste and order in arranging the dress in a becoming manner upon the person, and in having the color suitable and becoming for a minister of Christ, but the apparel of some has been even slovenly. Some ministers wear a vest of a light color, while their pants are dark, or a dark vest and light pants, with no taste or orderly arrangement of the dress upon the person when they come before the people. These things are preaching to the people. The minister gives them an example of order, and sets before them the propriety of                                                                              250  neatness and taste in their apparel, or he gives them lessons in slackness and lack of taste which they will be in danger of following.  {3SM 249.3}
[3SM 250.1]          Attire Appropriate for the Pulpit.--Black or dark material is more becoming to a minister in the desk and will make a better impression upon the people than would be made by a combination of two or three different colors in his apparel.  {3SM 250.1}
[3SM 250.2]          I was pointed back to the children of Israel anciently, and was shown that God had given specific directions in regard to the material and style of dress to be worn by those who ministered before Him. The God of heaven, whose arm moves the world, who sustains us and gives us life and health, has given us evidence that He may be honored or dishonored by the apparel of those who officiate before Him. He gave special directions to Moses in regard to everything connected with His service. He gave instruction even in regard to the arrangement of their houses and specified the dress which those should wear who were to minister in His service. They were to maintain order in everything. . . .  {3SM 250.2}
[3SM 250.3]          That Right Impressions Might Be Made.--There was to be nothing slack and untidy about those who appeared before Him when they came into His holy presence. And why was this? What was the object of all this carefulness? Was it merely to recommend the people to God? Was it merely to gain His approbation?  {3SM 250.3}
[3SM 250.4]          The reason that was given me was this, that a right impression might be made upon the people. If those who ministered in sacred office should fail to manifest care, and reverence for God, in their apparel and their deportment, the people would lose their awe and their reverence for God and His sacred service.  {3SM 250.4}
[3SM 250.5]          If the priests showed great reverence for God by being very careful and very particular as they came into His presence, it gave the people an exalted idea of God and His requirements. It showed them that God was holy, that His work was sacred, and that everything in connection with His work must be holy; that it must be                                                                              251  free from everything like impurity and uncleanness; and that all defilement must be put away from those who approach nigh to God.  {3SM 250.5}
[3SM 251.1]          The Minister's Dress and the Truth.--From the light that has been given me, there has been a carelessness in this respect. I might speak of it as Paul presents it. It is carried out in will-worship and neglecting of the body. But this voluntary humility, this will-worship and neglecting of the body, is not the humility that savors of heaven. That humility will be particular to have the person and actions and apparel of all who preach the holy truth of God, right and perfectly proper, so that every item connected with us will recommend our holy religion. The very dress will be a recommendation of the truth to unbelievers. It will be a sermon in itself. . . .  {3SM 251.1}
[3SM 251.2]          A minister who is negligent in his apparel often wounds those of good taste and refined sensibilities. Those who are faulty in this respect should correct their errors and be more circumspect. The loss of some souls at last will be traced to the untidiness of the minister. The first appearance affected the people unfavorably because they could not in any way link his appearance with the truths he presented. His dress was against him; and the impression given was that the people whom he represented were a careless set who cared nothing about their dress, and his hearers did not want anything to do with such a class of people. . . .  {3SM 251.2}
[3SM 251.3]          The Plane of Minister's Work Judged by His Dress.--Some who minister in sacred things so arrange their dress upon their persons that, to some extent at least, it destroys the influence of their labor. There is an apparent lack of taste in color and neatness of fit. What is the impression given by such a manner of dress? It is that the work in which they are engaged is considered no more sacred or elevated than common labor, as plowing in the field. The minister by his example brings down sacred things upon a level with common things. The influence of such preachers is not pleasing to God.-- Testimonies, vol. 2, pp. 609-614.                                                                              252   {3SM 251.3}
[3SM 252.1]             On Making the Dress Question a Test          Your letter has been received and read. . . . The subject that you place before me for counsel ［the proposal to return to the reform dress advocated and worn in the late 1860's］ is one that needs to be carefully considered. Our sisters whose minds are agitated upon the subject of again resuming the reform dress, should be prayerfully cautious in every move they make. We have now the most solemn, important tests given to us from the Word of God for this special period of time. This test is for the whole world. The Lord does not require that any tests of human inventions shall be brought in to divert the minds of the people or create controversy in any line.  {3SM 252.1}
[3SM 252.2]          It may be that some are thirsting for distinction in some way. If they are thirsting for a battle with satanic agencies, let them be sure that they first have on every piece of the armor of God. If they have not, they will surely be worsted, and make for themselves grievous trials and disappointments which they are not prepared to meet. Let all seek the Lord most earnestly for that deep and rich experience that is to be found in the subject of heart preparedness to follow Christ where He shall lead the way.  {3SM 252.2}
[3SM 252.3]          "If any man will come after me," He says, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me." These words are to be weighed well. The man who wishes to follow Christ, who chooses to walk in His footsteps, will find self-denial and the cross in that path. All who follow Christ will understand what this involves.  {3SM 252.3}
[3SM 252.4]          Dress Not to Be the Test Question.--God's tests are now to stand out plain and unmistakable. There are storms before us, conflicts of which few dream. There is no need now for any special alteration in our dress. The plain simple style of dress now worn, made in the most healthful way, demands no hoops, and no long trails and is presentable anywhere, and these things should not                                                                              253  come in to divert our minds from the grand test which is to decide the eternal destiny of a world--the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.  {3SM 252.4}
[3SM 253.1]          We are nearing the close of this world's history. A plain, direct testimony is now needed, as given in the Word of God, in regard to the plainness of dress. This should be our burden. But it is too late now to become enthusiastic in making a test of this matter. The desire to follow Christ in all humility of mind, preparing the heart, purifying the character, is by no means an easy work. Our sisters may be assured that the Lord has not inspired them to make a test of that which was once given as a blessing, but which by many was hated and despised as a curse.  {3SM 253.1}
[3SM 253.2]          The Reform Dress.--The reform dress, which was once advocated, ［THE "REFORM DRESS" ADVOCATED AND ADOPTED IN THE 1860'S WAS DESIGNED BY A GROUP OF SDA WOMEN IN AN ATTEMPT TO PROVIDE A HEALTHFUL, MODEST, COMFORTABLE, AND NEAT ATTIRE IN HARMONY WITH THE LIGHT GIVEN ELLEN WHITE,  WHICH WAS MUCH NEEDED AT THE TIME. SEE PP. 252-255. IT CALLED FOR LOOSE-FITTING GARMENTS HUNG FROM THE SHOULDERS WITH A HEMLINE ABOUT NINE INCHES FROM THE FLOOR. THE LOWER LIMBS WERE CLOTHED WITH A TROUSERLIKE GARMENT PROVIDING COMFORT AND WARMTH. SEE STORY OF OUR HEALTH MESSAGE, PP. 112-130.--COMPILERS.］ proved a battle at every step. Members of the church, refusing to adopt this healthful style of dress, caused dissension and discord. With some there was no uniformity and taste in the preparation of the dress as it had been plainly set before them. This was food for talk. The result was that the objectionable features, the pants, were left off. The burden of advocating the reform dress was removed because that which was given as a blessing was turned into a curse.  {3SM 253.2}
[3SM 253.3]         There were some things that made the reform dress a decided blessing. With it the ridiculous hoops which were then the fashion, could not possibly be worn. The long dress skirts trailing on the ground and sweeping up the filth of the streets could not be patronized. But a more sensible style of dress has now been adopted which does not embrace these objectionable features. The fashionable style of dress may be discarded and should be                                                                              254  by all who will read the Word of God. The time spent in advocating the dress reform should be devoted to the study of the Word of God.  {3SM 253.3}
[3SM 254.1]          The dress of our people should be made most simple. The skirt and sacque I have mentioned may be used-- not that just that pattern and nothing else should be established, but a simple style as was represented in that dress. Some have supposed that the very pattern given was the pattern that all were to adopt. This is not so. But something as simple as this would be the best we could adopt under the circumstances. No one precise style has been given me as the exact rule to guide all in their dress. . . .  {3SM 254.1}
[3SM 254.2]          Simple dresses should be worn. Try your talent, my sisters, in this essential reform.  {3SM 254.2}
[3SM 254.3]          The people of God will have all the test that they can bear.  {3SM 254.3}
[3SM 254.4]          The Sabbath question is a test that will come to the whole world. We need nothing to come in now to make a test for God's people that shall make more severe for them the test they already have. The enemy would be pleased to get up issues now to divert the minds of the people and get them into controversy over the subject of dress. Let our sisters dress plainly, as many do, having the dress of good material, durable, modest, appropriate for this age, and let not the dress question fill the mind. . . .  {3SM 254.4}
[3SM 254.5]          The Example Some Set.--There are those who with all the light of the Word of God will not obey His directions. They will follow their own tastes and do as they please. These give a wrong example to the youth, and to those who have newly come to the truth who have made it a practise to copy every new style of dress in trimmings that take time and money, and there is little difference between their apparel and that of the worldling.  {3SM 254.5}
[3SM 254.6]          Let our sisters conscientiously heed the word of God for themselves. Do not begin the work of reform for others until you do; for you will have no success; you                                                                              255  cannot possibly change the heart. The working of the Spirit of God inwardly will show a change outwardly. Those who venture to disobey the plainest statements of inspiration will not hear and receive and act upon all the human efforts made to bring these idolaters to a plain, unadorned, simple, neat, proper dress that does not in any way make them odd or singular. They continue to expose themselves by hanging out the colors of the world. . . .  {3SM 254.6}
[3SM 255.1]          Our whole term of probation is very brief, and a short work will be done on the earth. God's own tests will come; His proving will be sharp and decisive. Let every soul humble himself before God, and prepare for what is before us.--Letter 19, 1897.  {3SM 255.1}
[3SM 256.1]       Chap. 29 - The Sabbath: Guiding Principles in Sabbath Obervance  -         The Sabbath a Sign to the World of Loyalty.-- From the pillar of cloud Jesus "spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you" (Exodus 31:12, 13). The Sabbath is a pledge given by God to man--a sign of the relation existing between the Creator and His created beings. By observing the memorial of the creation of the world in six days and the rest of the Creator on the seventh day, by keeping the Sabbath holy, according to His directions, the Israelites were to declare to the world their loyalty to the only true and living God, the Sovereign of the universe.  {3SM 256.1}
[3SM 256.2]          By observing the true Sabbath Christians are ever to bear to the world faithful witness of their knowledge of the true and living God as distinguished from all false gods, for the Lord of the Sabbath is the Creator of the heavens and the earth, the One exalted above all other gods.  {3SM 256.2}
[3SM 256.3]          "Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. . . . Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord:                                                                              257  whosoever doeth any work in the Sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed" (verses 14-17).-- Manuscript 122, 1901.  {3SM 256.3}
[3SM 257.1]         Early Counsel on the Sabbath and the Children.-- The house of God is desecrated and the Sabbath violated by Sabbath believers' children. They run about the house, play, talk, and manifest their evil tempers in the very meetings where the saints have met together to glorify God and to worship Him in the beauty of holiness. The place that should be holy, where a holy stillness should reign, and where there should be perfect order, neatness, and humility, is made to be a perfect Babylon and a place where confusion, disorder, and untidiness reign. This is enough to shut out God from our assemblies and cause His wrath to be kindled, that He will not be pleased to go out with the armies of Israel to battle against our enemies.  {3SM 257.1}
[3SM 257.2]          God would not give the victory in the ----- meeting. The enemies of our faith triumphed. God was displeased. His anger is kindled that His house should be made like Babylon. . . .  {3SM 257.2}
[3SM 257.3]          Above everything, take care of your children upon the Sabbath. Do not let them violate it, for you may just as well violate it yourself as to let your children do it. When you suffer your children to play upon the Sabbath, God looks upon you as a commandment breaker. You transgress His Sabbath.--Manuscript 3, 1854.  {3SM 257.3}
[3SM 257.4]          No Boisterous Noise and Confusion.--Come to the table without levity. Boisterous noise and contention should not be allowed any day of the week; but on the Sabbath all should observe quietness. No loud-toned commands should be heard at any time; but on the Sabbath it is entirely out of place. This is God's holy day, the day He has set apart to                                                                              258  commemorate His creative works, a day He has sanctified and hallowed.--Manuscript 57, 1897.  {3SM 257.4}
[3SM 258.1]         Seeking Our Own Pleasure.--I say to those who claim to be Seventh-day Adventists, Can you claim the seal of the living God? Can you claim that you are sanctified by the truth? We have not, as a people, given the law of God the preeminence as we should. We are in danger of doing our own pleasure on the Sabbath  day.--Letter 258, 1907.  {3SM 258.1}
[3SM 258.2]          No Day for Pleasure Seeking, Swimming, or Ball Playing.--God would have all His gifts appreciated. All fragments, jots, and tittles are to be treasured carefully, and we are carefully to become acquainted with the necessities of others. All that we have of Bible truth is not merely for our benefit, but to impart to other souls, and this is to be impressed upon human minds, and every kindly word spoken to prepare the way to make a channel through which the truth will flow forth in rich currents to other souls.  {3SM 258.2}
[3SM 258.3]          Every working of Christ in miracles was essential, and was to reveal to the world that there was a great work to be done on the Sabbath day for the relief of suffering humanity, but the common work was not to be done. Pleasure seeking, ball playing, swimming, was not a necessity, but a sinful neglect of the sacred day sanctified by Jehovah. Christ did not perform miracles merely to display His power, but always to meet Satan in afflicting suffering humanity. Christ came to our world to meet the needs of the suffering, whom Satan was torturing.--Letter 252, 1906.  {3SM 258.3}
[3SM 258.4]          Sabbath Dishes.--We would charge all not to wash their dishes on the Sabbath if this can possibly be avoided. God is dishonored by any unnecessary work done on His holy day. It is not inconsistent, but proper, that the dishes should be left unwashed till the close of the Sabbath, if this can be managed.--Letter 104, 1901.  {3SM 258.4}
[3SM 258.5]          The Sabbath a Day of Service.--The first Sabbath of the week of prayer was a day of earnest activity. From                                                                              259  "Sunnyside" and the school, two teams and a boat were sent to Dora Creek to bring to the meetings those who were not able to walk so far. The people had been invited to bring their lunch, and come to the meeting prepared to spend the day, and they responded freely to the invitation.  {3SM 258.5}
[3SM 259.1]          Some were much surprised that we would exert ourselves on the Sabbath to bring them to the meeting. They had been taught that Sundaykeeping consisted largely in physical inactivity; and they thought that because we were zealous in the matter of Sabbathkeeping, we would keep it according to the teachings of the Pharisees.  {3SM 259.1}
[3SM 259.2]          We told our friends that in the matter of keeping the Sabbath, we studied the example and teachings of Christ whose Sabbaths were often spent in earnest effort to heal and to teach; that we believed that one of our sisters who was nursing a sick family was keeping the Sabbath as much as the one who was leading a division in the  Sabbath school; that Christ could not please the Pharisees of His day, and that we did not expect that our efforts to serve the Lord would satisfy the Pharisees of our day.--The Review and Herald, Oct. 18, 1898.  {3SM 259.2}
[3SM 259.3]          Sacred and Secular Activities.--The priests in the temple performed greater labor on the Sabbath than upon other days. The same labor in secular business would be sinful; but the work of the priests was in the service of God.--The Desire of Ages, p. 285.  {3SM 259.3}
[3SM 259.4]          Far-reaching Example of a Headquarters Church.--My mind has been burdened in regard to the condition of the church in this place. . . . There was much need of exalting the standard in this place in many respects before a correct and saving influence could go forth to other places. As the truth has been presented here it has taken persons from the world and from the churches and brought them together in church capacity; but not all who have professed to believe the truth are sanctified through it. . . .  {3SM 259.4}
[3SM 259.5]          God calls upon the workers in this mission to elevate                                                                              260  the standard, and to show their regard for His requirements by honoring the Sabbath. . . . From this place the publications are sent out, and the laborers go forth to proclaim the commandments of God; and it is of the greatest importance that a right influence be exerted by this church, both by precept and example. The standard must not be placed so low that those who accept the truth shall transgress God's commandments while professing to obey them. Better, far better, would it be to leave them in darkness until they could receive the truth in its purity.  {3SM 259.5}
[3SM 260.1]          Seventh-day Adventists Being Watched.--There are those who are watching this people to see what is the influence of the truth upon them. The children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light; when the claims of the fourth commandment are set before them, they look to see how it is regarded by those who profess to obey it. They study the life and character of its advocates, to learn whether these are in harmony with their profession of faith; and upon the opinions thus formed many are influenced very largely in the acceptance or rejection of the truth. If this people will conform their lives to the Bible standard, they will be indeed a light in the world, a city set upon a hill.--Manuscript 3, 1885.  {3SM 260.1}
[3SM 260.2]          The Importance and Glory of the Sabbath.-- Yesterday ［August 10, 1851］, which was Sabbath, we had a sweet, glorious time. The Lord met with us and the glory of God was shed upon us and we were made to rejoice and glorify God for His exceeding goodness unto us. . . . I was taken off in vision. . . .  {3SM 260.2}
[3SM 260.3]          I saw that we sensed and realized but little of the importance of the Sabbath, to what we yet should realize and know of its importance and glory. I saw we knew not what it was yet to ride upon the high places of the earth and to be fed with the heritage of Jacob. But when the refreshing and latter rain shall come from the presence of the Lord and the glory of His power we shall know what it is to be fed with the heritage of Jacob and                                                                              261  ride upon the high places of the earth. Then shall we see the Sabbath more in its importance and glory. But we shall not see it in all its glory and importance until the covenant of peace is made with us at the voice of God, and the pearly gates of the New Jerusalem are thrown open and swing back on their glittering hinges and the glad and joyful voice of the lovely Jesus is heard richer than any music that ever fell on mortal ear bidding us enter. ［I saw］ that we had a perfect right in the city for we had kept the commandments of God, and heaven, sweet heaven is our home, for we have kept the commandments of God.--Letter 3, 1851.  {3SM 260.3}
[3SM 261.1]          A Few Sabbaths With the White Family            ［Battle Creek, Michigan］ Sabbath, January 1, 1859. Attended Preaching, a Baptism, and the Ordinances.--It is the commencement of the new year. The Lord gave James liberty Sabbath afternoon in preaching upon the necessary preparation for baptism, and to partake of the Lord's Supper. There was much feeling in the congregation. At intermission, all repaired to the water, where seven followed their Lord in baptism. It was a powerful season and of the deepest interest. Two little sisters about eleven years old were baptized. One, Cornelia C., prayed in the water to be kept unspotted from the world.  {3SM 261.1}
[3SM 261.2]          In the eve the church followed the example of their Lord and washed one another's feet, and then partook of the Lord's Supper. There was rejoicing and weeping in that house. The place was awful, and yet glorious, on account of the presence of the Lord.--Manuscript 5, 1859.  {3SM 261.2}
[3SM 261.3]          ［Otsego, Michigan］ Sabbath, January 8, 1859. Traveled to Meeting by Sleigh and Spoke Some.--It is the holy Sabbath. May we honor and glorify God today. We went with Brother Leighton in his sleigh to Otsego, four miles. It was very cold; could hardly keep comfortable. Found the meetinghouse not very warm. All were so cold. Must take time to get warm.                                                                              262  Brother Loughborough preached upon the judgment.  Then I said a few words. Not very free. Then the church readily gave in their testimonies.--Manuscript 5, 1859.  {3SM 261.3}
[3SM 262.1]          ［Battle Creek］ Sabbath, March 5, 1859. Stayed Home to Nurse James White.--Did not attend meeting today. My husband was sick. Have remained with him to wait upon him. The Lord met with us and blessed us this morn. I had unusual liberty in prayer. Brother John Andrews preached twice today. He spent the eve and night with us. We enjoyed the visit much.--Manuscript 5, 1859.  {3SM 262.1}
[3SM 262.2]          ［Battle Creek］ Sabbath, March 19, 1859. Attended Meeting and Read to the Children.-- Attended meeting in the forenoon. Brother Loughborough preached with great liberty upon the sleep of the dead and the inheritance of the saints. Tarried at home in the afternoon. Read to my children, ［ADELIA PATTEN, FOR SEVERAL YEARS AN ASSISTANT IN THE WHITE HOME IN BATTLE CREEK, IN HER "NARRATIVE OF THE LIFE, EXPERIENCE, AND LAST ILLNESS OF HENRY N. WHITE," WHO DIED IN DECEMBER, 1863, MADE THE FOLLOWING STATEMENT IN REGARD TO ELLEN WHITE'S DEALING WITH HER CHILDREN:        FOR A NUMBER OF YEARS PAST THEIR MOTHER HAS SPENT MUCH TIME IN READING TO THEM ON THE SABBATH FROM HER LARGE AMOUNT OF CHOICE SELECTIONS OF MORAL AND RELIGIOUS MATTER, A PORTION OF WHICH SHE HAS RECENTLY PUBLISHED IN THE WORK ENTITLED, SABBATH READINGS. READING TO THEM BEFORE THEY COULD READILY READ THEMSELVES, GAVE THEM A LOVE FOR USEFUL READING, AND THEY HAVE SPENT MANY LEISURE HOURS, ESPECIALLY THE SABBATH HOURS, WHEN NOT AT SABBATH SCHOOL AND MEETING, IN PERUSING GOOD BOOKS, WITH WHICH THEY WERE WELL SUPPLIED.--APPEAL TO YOUTH, P. 19.］ wrote a letter to Brother Newton and wife, encouraging them in spiritual things. In the evening attended meeting for communion and washing feet. Was not as free as I wished to be on such occasions.--Manuscript 5, 1859.  {3SM 262.2}
[3SM 262.3]         ［Convis, Michigan］ Sabbath, April 9, 1859. Watched and Ministered at Convis.--Rose early and rode about twelve miles to Convis to meet with the saints there. The ride was refreshing. Called at Brother Brackett's. They accompanied us to the place of meeting, about two miles distant from his house. A little company of Sabbathkeepers were collected in a large, commodious schoolhouse. James had great freedom                                                                              263  speaking to the people. I said a few words. Meeting held until about two o'clock. Nearly all bore testimony to the truth. After supper as the hours of holy time were closing, we had a refreshing season of prayer. James talked with the children before bowing to pray.--Manuscript 6, 1859.  {3SM 262.3}
[3SM 263.1]          ［Battle Creek］ Sabbath, April 23, 1859. Attended Meeting and Entertained Company.--Sister Brackett,  Sister Lane and her daughter, Sister Scott, and Sister Smith came from Convis to the meeting at Battle Creek. They took dinner at our house. ［SABBATH MEALS IN THE WHITE HOME IN LATER YEARS ARE DESCRIBED BY HER DAUGHTER-IN-LAW IN A STATEMENT DATED OCTOBER 16, 1949:        "AS MRS. E. G. WHITE'S DAUGHTER-IN-LAW, I WAS A MEMBER OF HER HOUSEHOLD FOR A LITTLE MORE THAN A YEAR, AND WAS OFTEN IN HER HOME AND TRAVELLED WITH HER OVER A PERIOD OF TWENTY YEARS. I HAVE BEEN ASKED CONCERNING THE SABBATH MEALS IN THE WHITE HOME.        "AS FULL PREPARATION AS WAS POSSIBLE WAS MADE ON FRIDAY, THE PREPARATION DAY, FOR THE SABBATH MEALS. ON SABBATH THE FOOD FOR BOTH BREAKFAST AND DINNER WAS SERVED HOT, IT HAVING BEEN HEATED IMMEDIATELY PRECEDING THE MEAL. ALL UNNECESSARY WORK WAS AVOIDED ON THE SABBATH BUT AT NO TIME DID MRS. WHITE CONSIDER IT A VIOLATION OF PROPER SABBATH OBSERVANCE TO PROVIDE FOR THE ORDINARY COMFORTS OF LIFE SUCH AS THE BUILDING OF A FIRE FOR THE HEATING OF THE HOUSE OR THE HEATING OF THE FOOD FOR THE MEALS."--(SIGNED) MRS. W. C. WHITE.］ Meeting was interesting through the day. Brother Waggoner preached in the forenoon. His discourse was appropriate. At intermission four were baptized--Sisters Hide, Scott, and Agnes Irving, and Brother Pratt. Our afternoon meeting was very interesting. My husband never had greater liberty. The Lord's Spirit was in the meeting. The Lord gave me freedom in exhortation. In the eve the ordinances of the Lord's house were attended to. It was a solemn, interesting occasion. I was unable to attend, being much exhausted.--Manuscript 6, 1859.  {3SM 263.1}
[3SM 263.2]         ［Denver］ Sabbath, July 20, 1872. Took a Walk, Wrote, and Read.--It is a beautiful morning. This is the Lord's rest day and we desire to keep the Sabbath that God may accept our efforts and that our own souls may be refreshed. We walked out, seeking a retired place in a grove where we could pray and read, but we were not successful. We spent the day in conversing upon                                                                              264  religious subjects, writing, and reading.--Manuscript 4, 1872.  {3SM 263.2}
[3SM 264.1]          ［Battle Creek］ Sabbath, April 12, 1873. Made Many Missionary Visits.--My husband spoke to the people in the forenoon. I remained at home because I did not feel able to attend. In the afternoon I attended meeting. . . .  {3SM 264.1}
[3SM 264.2]          After the meeting closed I visited Ella Belden. Had a sweet season of prayer with her. I then visited Brother and Sister W. Salisbury. We had a precious season of prayer with the family. Brother and Sister Salisbury united their prayers with mine. We all felt that the Lord blessed us. I then called upon aged Brother and Sister Morse. . . . I visited Brother and Sister Gardner. He is nearing the close of his journey. Disease has made him very weak. He was overjoyed to see me. We united our prayers together and the hearts of these afflicted ones were comforted and blessed.--Manuscript 6, 1873.  {3SM 264.2}
[3SM 264.3]          ［Battle Creek］ Sabbath, May 17, 1873. Rode a Few Miles, Slept Some.--We rode out a few miles in the oak grove. Rested about an hour. We slept some. ... We had a season of prayer before returning home. In the afternoon we went to the meeting.--Manuscript 7, 1873.  {3SM 264.3}
[3SM 264.4]          ［Washington, Iowa］ Saturday, June 21, 1873. Wrote on Sufferings of Christ.--A beautiful day; rather warm. Took a pack. Felt better. Wrote fifteen pages on sufferings of Christ. I became much interested in my subject. Brother Wheeler, Hester, and Brother Van Ostrand went to the meeting. We had some prospect of rain. Called the family together and read the matter I had written. All seemed interested.--Manuscript 8, 1873.  {3SM 264.4}
[3SM 264.5]          ［Walling's Mills］ Friday, September 12, 1873. Entertained a Non-Adventist.--We arrived home a little before sundown. Received letters from Brother Canright, also Mary Gaskill and Daniel Bourdeau, giving us an account of camp meeting. When we reached home we found John Cranson there. We felt sorry that                                                                              265  he should come to see us on the Sabbath. We do not like to have visitors to entertain upon the Sabbath who have no respect for God or His holy day.--Manuscript 11, 1873.  {3SM 264.5}
[3SM 265.1]          ［En route from Colorado to Battle Creek］ Sabbath, November 8, 1873. Traveled on Sabbath, Regretfully. ［SEE TESTIMONIES, VOL. 6, P. 360.］--We rested well on the car during the night. We were unwilling to report ourselves on the cars this morning, but circumstances connected with the cause and work of God demand our presence at the General Conference. We could not delay. If we were doing our own business we should feel it a breach of the fourth commandment to travel on the Sabbath. We engaged in no common conversation. We endeavored to keep our minds in a devotional frame and we enjoyed some of the presence of God while we deeply regretted the necessity of traveling upon the Sabbath.--Manuscript 13, 1873.  {3SM 265.1}
[3SM 265.2]         ［Sydney, N.S.W., Australia］ February 4, 1893. Spoke in the Morning, Boarded Ship in the Afternoon.-- We rode in the cab to the church in Sydney, and I spoke from Hebrews 11 upon faith. The Lord strengthened me by His grace. I felt much strengthened and blessed. The Holy Spirit was upon me. Strength, both physical and spiritual, was given me in large measure. . . .  {3SM 265.2}
[3SM 265.3]          In the afternoon at two o'clock we stepped on board the steamer to take the journey we long dreaded. All our luggage had been stored away on Friday. We dislike very much to travel on the Sabbath but the work must be done in giving the message to the world and we can keep our minds and hearts uplifted to God and can hide in Jesus. When we cannot control these matters we must leave all with our heavenly Father. If our trust be in God He will help us.--Manuscript 76, 1893.  {3SM 265.3}
[3SM 266.1]       Chap. 30 - The Propriety of Varying Postures in Prayer  -                     Need Not Always Kneel          We must pray constantly, with a humble mind and a meek and lowly spirit. We need not wait for an opportunity to kneel before God. We can pray and talk with the Lord wherever we may be. ［ELDER D. E. ROBINSON, ONE OF ELLEN WHITE'S SECRETARIES FROM 1902 TO 1915, REPORTED:        "I HAVE BEEN PRESENT REPEATEDLY AT CAMP MEETINGS AND GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSIONS IN WHICH SISTER WHITE HERSELF HAS OFFERED PRAYER WITH THE CONGREGATION STANDING, AND SHE HERSELF STANDING."--D. E. ROBINSON LETTER, MARCH 4, 1934.］--Letter 342, 1906.  {3SM 266.1}
[3SM 266.2]         No Place Inappropriate for Prayer at Any Time or Place.--There is no time or place in which it is inappropriate to offer up a petition to God. . . . In the crowds of the street, in the midst of a business engagement, we may send up a petition to God, and plead for divine guidance, as did Nehemiah when he made his request before King Artaxerxes.--Steps to Christ, p. 99.  {3SM 266.2}
[3SM 266.3]          Communing With God in Our Hearts as We Walk and Work.--We may speak with Jesus as we walk by the way, and He says, I am at thy right hand. We may commune with God in our hearts; we may walk in companionship with Christ. When engaged in our                                                                              267  daily labor, we may breathe out our heart's desire, inaudible to any human ear; but that word cannot die away into silence, nor can it be lost. Nothing can drown the soul's desire. It rises above the din of the street, above the noise of machinery. It is God to whom we are speaking, and our prayer is heard.--Gospel Workers, p. 258.  {3SM 266.3}
[3SM 267.1]          Not Always Necessary to Bow.--It is not always necessary to bow upon your knees in order to pray. Cultivate the habit of talking with the Saviour when you are alone, when you are walking, and when you are busy with your daily labor.--The Ministry of Healing, pp. 510, 511.  {3SM 267.1}
[3SM 267.2]          Congregation Kneels After Standing in Consecration.-- The Spirit of the Lord rested upon me, and was revealed in the words that were given me to speak. I asked those present who felt the urgency of the Spirit of God, and who were willing to pledge themselves to live the truth and to teach the truth to others, and to work for their salvation, to make it manifest by rising to their feet. I was surprised to see the whole congregation rise. I then asked all to kneel down, and I sent up my petition to heaven for that people. I was deeply impressed by this experience. I felt the deep moving of the Spirit of God upon me, and I know that the Lord gave me a special message for His people at this time.--The Review and Herald, March 11, 1909.  {3SM 267.2}
[3SM 267.3]          Crowded Congregation in Europe Remained Seated.--I invited those who desired the prayers of the servants of God to come forward. All who had been backslidden, all who wished to return to the Lord and seek Him diligently, could improve the opportunity. Several seats were quickly filled and the whole congregation was on the move. We told them the best they could do was to be seated right where they were and we would all seek the Lord together by confessing our sins, and the Lord had pledged His word, "if we confess our sins, he is faithful, and just to forgive us our sins, and to                                                                              268  cleanse us from all unrighteousness" (1 John 1:9).-- Diary, Feb. 20, 1887. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 147.)  {3SM 267.3}
[3SM 268.1]          Congregation Rises to Feet for Consecration Prayer.--I invited all who wanted to give themselves to God in a sacred covenant, and to serve Him with their whole hearts, to rise to their feet. The house was full, and nearly all rose. Quite a number not of our faith were present, and some of these arose. I presented them to the Lord in earnest prayer, and we know that we had the manifestation of the Spirit of God. We felt that a victory had indeed been gained.--Manuscript 30a, 1896. (Published in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 150.)  {3SM 268.1}
[3SM 268.2]          Congregation Kneels for Consecration Prayer.--At the close of my discourse, I felt impressed by the Spirit of God to extend an invitation for all those to come forward who desired to give themselves fully to the Lord. Those who felt the need of the prayers of the servants of God were invited to make it manifest. About thirty came forward. . . .  {3SM 268.2}
[3SM 268.3]          At first I had hesitated, wondering if it were best to do so when my son and I were the only ones whom I could see who would give us any help on that occasion. But as though someone had spoken to me, the thought passed through my mind, "Cannot you trust in the Lord?" I said, "I will, Lord." Although my son was much surprised that I should make such a call on this occasion, he was equal to the emergency. I never heard him speak with greater power or deeper feeling than at that time. . . .  {3SM 268.3}
[3SM 268.4]          We knelt in prayer. My son took the lead, and the Lord surely indited his petition; for he seemed to pray as though in the presence of God.-The Review and Herald, July 30, 1895. (Republished in Selected Messages, book 1, pp. 148, 149.)  {3SM 268.4}
[3SM 268.5]          At a Workers Institute in Oakland, California.-- Now we ask you to seek the Lord with all the heart. Will those                                                                              269  who are determined to cut loose from every temptation of the enemy, and to seek for heaven above, signify such determination by rising to their feet. ［Nearly all of the congregation present responded.］  {3SM 268.5}
[3SM 269.1]         We desire that every one of you shall be saved. We desire that for you the gates of the city of God shall swing back on their glittering hinges, and that you, with all the nations who have kept the truth, may enter in. There we shall give praise and thanksgiving and glory to Christ and to the Father evermore, even forever and ever. May God help us to be faithful in His service during the conflict, and overcome at last, and win the crown of life eternal.  {3SM 269.1}
[3SM 269.2]          ［Praying］ My heavenly Father, I come to Thee at this time, just as I am, poor and needy, and dependent upon Thee. I ask Thee to give me and give this people the grace that perfects Christian character, et cetera.--The Review and Herald, July 16, 1908.  {3SM 269.2}
[3SM 269.3]          Ellen White and Audience Standing for Consecration Prayer.--Who now, I ask, will make a determined effort to obtain the higher education. Those who will, make it manifest by rising to your feet. ［The congregation rose.］ Here is the whole congregation. May God help you to keep your pledge. Let us pray.  {3SM 269.3}
[3SM 269.4]          ［Praying］ Heavenly Father, I come to Thee at this time, just as I am, poor, weak, unworthy, and I ask Thee to impress the hearts of this people gathered here today. I have spoken to them Thy words, but, O Lord, Thou alone canst make the word effective, et cetera.--The Review and Herald, April 8, 1909. (Sermon at Oakland, California, Feb. 8, 1909.)  {3SM 269.4}
[3SM 269.5]         At the Close of a General Conference Sermon in Washington, D.C. ［THE SINCERE CHRISTIAN IS OFTEN IN PRAYER IN PUBLIC AND IN PRIVATE. HE PRAYS WHILE WALKING ON THE STREET, WHILE ENGAGED IN HIS WORK, AND IN THE WAKEFUL HOURS OF THE NIGHT. ELLEN WHITE COUNSELED IN A STATEMENT APPEARING IN GOSPEL WORKERS, P. 178, THAT "BOTH IN PUBLIC AND IN PRIVATE WORSHIP, IT IS OUR PRIVILEGE TO BOW ON OUR KNEES BEFORE THE LORD WHEN WE OFFER OUR PETITIONS TO HIM." THE FOLLOWING STATEMENT ON THIS POINT, WRITTEN IN AUSTRALIA AND FOUND IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, P. 312, IS MORE EMPHATIC: "BOTH IN PUBLIC AND PRIVATE WORSHIP IT IS OUR DUTY TO BOW DOWN UPON OUR KNEES BEFORE GOD WHEN WE OFFER OUR PETITIONS TO HIM. THIS ACT SHOWS OUR DEPENDENCE UPON GOD." IT IS ALSO A SIGN OF REVERENCE: "THERE SHOULD BE AN INTELLIGENT KNOWLEDGE OF HOW TO COME TO GOD IN REVERENCE AND GODLY FEAR WITH DEVOTIONAL LOVE. THERE IS A GROWING LACK OF REVERENCE FOR OUR MAKER, A GROWING DISREGARD OF HIS GREATNESS AND HIS MAJESTY."--MANUSCRIPT 84B, 1897. (QUOTED IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, P. 312.)        THAT ELLEN WHITE DID NOT INTEND TO TEACH THAT ON EVERY PRAYER OCCASION WE MUST KNEEL IS MADE CLEAR BOTH BY HER WORDS AND HER EXAMPLE. TO HER THERE WAS NO TIME OR PLACE WHERE PRAYER WAS NOT APPROPRIATE. HER FAMILY TESTIFIED THAT IN HER HOME THOSE AT THE DINING TABLE BOWED THEIR HEADS AND NOT THEIR KNEES. SHE WAS NOT KNOWN TO KNEEL FOR THE BENEDICTION AT THE CLOSE OF SERVICES SHE ATTENDED. THE EARNEST COUNSEL ON KNEELING WOULD SEEM TO HAVE ITS PRINCIPAL APPLICATION IN THE WORSHIP SERVICES IN THE HOUSE OF GOD AND IN FAMILY AND PRIVATE DEVOTIONS AT HOME. IN PUBLIC MINISTRY THERE WERE TIMES WHEN SHE STOOD FOR PRAYER.--COMPILERS.］--May the Lord help you to take                                                                              270  hold of this work as you have never yet taken hold of it. Will you do this? Will you here rise to your feet and testify that you will make God your trust and your helper? ［Congregation rises.］  {3SM 269.5}
[3SM 270.1]         ［Praying］ I thank Thee, Lord God of Israel. Accept this pledge of this Thy people. Put Thy Spirit upon them. Let Thy glory be seen in them. As they shall speak the word of truth, let us see the salvation of God. Amen.--General Conference Bulletin, May 18, 1909.                                                                              272   {3SM 270.1}
[3SM 272.1]       Chap. 31 - Visions That Early Called for Reforms                        INTRODUCTION                                                    -              WHILE THERE IS MUCH IN THE E. G. WHITE PUBLISHED WORKS DEALING WITH HEALTH AND HEALTH REFORM, NO ONE STATEMENT FROM HER PEN RECOUNTS THE GIVING OF THE EARLY VISIONS ON THIS SUBJECT. THESE MAY BE NOTED AS COMING TO HER IN 1848, 1854, AND 1863. FOR INFORMATION THAT THERE WAS A VISION TOUCHING HEALTH POINTS IN 1848 WE MUST TURN TO A JAMES WHITE STATEMENT IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, NOVEMBER 8, 1870, IN WHICH HE DECLARES:  {3SM 272.1}
[3SM 272.2]          "IT WAS TWENTY-TWO YEARS AGO THE PRESENT AUTUMN, THAT OUR MINDS WERE CALLED TO THE INJURIOUS EFFECTS OF TOBACCO, TEA, AND COFFEE, THROUGH THE TESTIMONY OF MRS. ［WHITE］. . . .  {3SM 272.2}
[3SM 272.3]         "WHEN WE HAD GAINED A GOOD VICTORY OVER THESE THINGS, AND WHEN THE LORD SAW THAT WE WERE ABLE TO BEAR IT, LIGHT WAS GIVEN RELATIVE TO FOOD AND DRESS."  {3SM 272.3}
[3SM 272.4]          THE BROADENING COUNSEL ON CLEANLINESS AND DIET IS FOUND IN A TESTIMONY WRITTEN IN 1854. SPECIFIC REFERENCE TO THE JUNE 6, 1863, HEALTH-REFORM VISION IS GIVEN IN E. G. WHITE ANSWERS TO CERTAIN QUESTIONS PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD OF OCTOBER 8, 1867.  {3SM 272.4}
[3SM 272.5]          THE GROWING INTEREST IN SUCH DETAILS AS ARE HERE REVEALED JUSTIFIES THE INCLUSION OF THESE ITEMS IN THIS VOLUME, EVEN THOUGH THEY ARE SOMEWHAT IRREGULAR IN FORM.  {3SM 272.5}
[3SM 272.6]          THE REPEATED STATEMENTS OF HER NONDEPENDENCE ON CONTEMPORARY HEALTH WRITERS ARE SIGNIFICANT NOT ONLY IN A DISCUSSION OF HOW THE LIGHT CAME TO HER ON HEALTH REFORM BUT IN A STUDY OF HER WORK GENERALLY.  {3SM 272.6}
[3SM 272.7]          THE 1881 STATEMENT ON THE PROPER USE OF THE TESTIMONIES ON HEALTH REFORM SHOWS A CAREFUL BALANCE IN HER WORK IN TEACHING HEALTH PRINCIPLES.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 272.7}
[3SM 273.1]              Attention Called to Tobacco, Tea,                  and Coffee in 1848 and 1851            I have seen in vision that tobacco was a filthy weed, and that it must be laid aside or given up. ... Unless it is given up, the frown of God will be upon the one that uses it, and he cannot be sealed with the seal of the living God.--Letter 5, 1851. ［James White in Review and Herald, November 8, 1870, puts the time of the vision in the fall of 1848. See Introduction.］  {3SM 273.1}
[3SM 273.2]          Important Principles Revealed in 1854          I then saw a lack of cleanliness among Sabbathkeepers. ... I saw that God was purifying unto Himself a peculiar people. He will have a clean and a holy people in whom He can delight. I saw that the camp must be cleansed, or God would pass by and see the uncleanness of Israel and would not go forth with their armies to battle. He would turn from them in displeasure, and our enemies would triumph over us and we be left weak, in shame and disgrace.  {3SM 273.2}
[3SM 273.3]          I saw that God would not acknowledge an untidy, unclean person as a Christian. His frown was upon such. Our souls, bodies, and spirits are to be presented blameless by Jesus to His Father, and unless we are clean                                                                              274  in person, and pure, we cannot be presented blameless to God.  {3SM 273.3}
[3SM 274.1]          I saw that the houses of the saints should be kept tidy and neat, free from dirt and filth and all uncleanness. I saw that the house of God had been desecrated by the carelessness of parents with their children and by the untidiness and uncleanness there. I saw that these things should meet with an open rebuke, and if there was not an immediate change in some that profess the truth in these things they should be put out of the camp. . . .  {3SM 274.1}
[3SM 274.2]          The Appetite and Proper Food.--I then saw that the appetite must be denied, that rich food should not be prepared, and that which is spent upon the appetite should be put into the treasury of God. It would tell there and those that denied themselves would lay up a reward in heaven. I saw that God was purifying His people.  {3SM 274.2}
[3SM 274.3]          Pride and idols must be laid aside. I saw that rich food was destroying the health of bodies, was ruining constitutions, destroying minds, and was a great waste of means.  {3SM 274.3}
[3SM 274.4]          I saw that many were sickly among the remnant who have made themselves so by indulging their appetites. If we wish good health, we must take special care of the health that God has given us, deny the unhealthy appetite, eat less fine food, eat coarse food free from grease. ［CAREFUL EXAMINATION AND COMPARISON OF HER WRITINGS SEEMS TO INDICATE THAT BY "GREASE" SHE MEANT ANIMAL FAT SUCH AS LARD AND SUET. SEE COUNSELS ON DIET AND FOODS, PP. 353-355.］ Then as you sit at the table to eat you can from the heart ask God's blessing upon the food and can derive strength from coarse, wholesome food. God will be pleased to graciously bless it and it will be a benefit to the receiver.  {3SM 274.4}
[3SM 274.5]         I saw that we should pray as Solomon did--"Feed me with food convenient for me" (Proverbs 30:8)--and as we make the prayer, act it out. Get food that is plain and that is essential to health, free from grease. Such food will be convenient for us.                                                                              275   {3SM 274.5}
[3SM 275.1]          There are some Sabbathkeepers who made a god of their bellies. They waste their means in obtaining rich food. Such, I saw, if saved at all, will know what pinching want is unless they deny their appetites and eat to the glory of God. There are but few who eat to the glory of God.  {3SM 275.1}
[3SM 275.2]          How can those who have cake and piecrust filled with grease ask God's blessing upon it and then eat with an eye single to God's glory? We are commanded to do all to the glory of God. We must eat and drink to His glory.--Manuscript 3, 1854.  {3SM 275.2}
[3SM 276.1]       Chap. 32 - The 1863 Health Reform Vision  -              Pointed Questions Answered          Question on the Vision.--Did you receive your views upon health reform before visiting the Health Institute at Dansville, New York, ［THE MOST PROMINENT OF MEDICAL INSTITUTIONS IN THE UNITED STATES FEATURING REFORMS IN DIET AND IN THE TREATMENT OF THE SICK WAS AT THIS TIME OPERATED BY DR. JAMES C. JACKSON AT DANSVILLE, NEW YORK, --COMPILERS.］ or before you had read works on the subject?  {3SM 276.1}
[3SM 276.2]         Answer.--It was at the house of Bro. A. Hilliard, at Otsego, Mich., June 6, 1863, that the great subject of Health Reform was opened before me in vision.  {3SM 276.2}
[3SM 276.3]          I did not visit Dansville till August, 1864, fourteen months after I had the view. I did not read any works upon health until I had written Spiritual Gifts, volumes 3 and 4, Appeal to Mothers, and had sketched out most of my six articles in the six numbers of How to Live.  {3SM 276.3}
[3SM 276.4]          I did not know that such a paper existed as The Laws of Life, published at Dansville, N.Y. I had not heard of the several works upon health, written by Dr. J. C. Jackson, and other publications at Dansville, at the time I had the view named above. I did not know that such works existed until September, 1863, when in Boston,                                                                              277  Mass., my husband saw them advertised in a periodical called the Voice of the Prophets, published by Eld. J. V. Himes. My husband ordered the works from Dansville and received them at Topsham, Maine. His business gave him no time to peruse them, and as I determined not to read them until I had written out my views, the books remained in their wrappers.  {3SM 276.4}
[3SM 277.1]          As I introduced the subject of health to friends where I labored in Michigan, New England, and in the State of New York, and spoke against drugs and flesh meats, and in favor of water, pure air, and a proper diet, the reply was often made, "You speak very nearly the opinions taught in the Laws of Life, and other publications, by Drs. Trall, Jackson, and others. Have you read that paper and those works?"  {3SM 277.1}
[3SM 277.2]          My reply was that I had not, neither should I read them till I had fully written out my views, lest it should be said that I have received my light upon the subject of health from physicians, and not from the Lord.  {3SM 277.2}
[3SM 277.3]          And after I had written my six articles for How to Live, I then searched the various works on hygiene and was surprised to find them so nearly in harmony with what the Lord had revealed to me. And to show this harmony, and to set before my brethren and sisters the subject as brought out by able writers, I determined to publish How to Live, in which I largely extracted from the works referred to.  {3SM 277.3}
[3SM 277.4]           How the Dress Reform Was Revealed ［FOR        AN INFORMATIVE PRESENTATION ON THE "REFORM DRESS"        ADOPTED IN RESPONSE TO THIS VISION, AND PREVAILING        CONDITIONS WHICH MADE SUCH A CHANGE DESIRABLE, SEE         STORY OF OUR HEALTH MESSAGE, PP. 112-130.］            Question.--Does not the practice of the sisters in wearing their dresses nine inches from the floor contradict Testimony No. 11, which says they should reach somewhat below the top of a lady's gaiter boot?  {3SM 277.4}
[3SM 277.5]         Answer.--The proper distance from the bottom of the dress to the floor was not given to me in inches. . . .                                                                              278  But three companies of females passed before me, with their dresses as follows with respect to length:  {3SM 277.5}
[3SM 278.1]          The first were of fashionable length, burdening the limbs, impeding the step, and sweeping the street and gathering its filth; the evil results of which I have fully stated. This class, who were slaves to fashion, appeared feeble and languid.  {3SM 278.1}
[3SM 278.2]          The dress of the second class which passed before me was in many respects as it should be. The limbs were well clad. They were free from the burdens which the tyrant, Fashion, had imposed upon the first class; but had gone to that extreme in the short dress as to disgust and prejudice good people, and destroy in a great measure their own influence. This is the style and influence of the "American Costume," taught and worn by many at "Our Home," Dansville, N.Y. It does not reach to the knee. I need not say that this style of dress was shown me to be too short.  {3SM 278.2}
[3SM 278.3]          A third class passed before me with cheerful countenances, and free, elastic step. Their dress was the length I have described as proper, modest, and healthful. It cleared the filth of the street and sidewalk a few inches under all circumstances, such as ascending and descending steps, et cetera.  {3SM 278.3}
[3SM 278.4]          As I have before stated, the length was not given me in inches. . . .  {3SM 278.4}
[3SM 278.5]     Relation of the Vision to Writing and Practice            And here I would state that although I am as dependent upon the Spirit of the Lord in writing my views as I am in receiving them, yet the words I employ in describing what I have seen are my own, unless they be those spoken to me by an angel, which I always enclose in marks of quotation.  {3SM 278.5}
[3SM 278.6]          As I wrote upon the subject of dress, the view of those three companies revived in my mind as plain as when I was viewing them in vision; but I was left to describe the length of the proper dress in my own language as best I could, which I have done by stating                                                                              279  that the bottom of the dress should reach near the top of a lady's boot, which would be necessary in order to clear the filth of the street under the circumstances before named.  {3SM 278.6}
[3SM 279.1]          I put on the dress, in length as near as I had seen and described as I could judge. My sisters in northern Michigan also adopted it. And when the subject of inches came up in order to secure uniformity as to length everywhere, a rule was brought and it was found that the length of our dresses ranged from eight to ten inches from the floor. Some of these were a little longer than the sample shown me, while others were a little shorter.--The Review and Herald, Oct. 8, 1867.  {3SM 279.1}
[3SM 279.2]              Health Writings on June 6, the Day           of the Vision ［SEE TESTIMONIES,           VOL. 3, P. 13 FOR A PORTION OF THIS.］            I saw that now we should take special care of the health God has given us, for our work was not yet done. Our testimony must yet be borne and would have influence. I saw that I had spent too much time and strength in sewing and waiting upon and entertaining company. I saw that home cares should be thrown off. The preparing of garments is a snare; others can do that. God has not given me strength for such labor. We should preserve our strength to labor in His cause, and bear our testimony when it is needed. I saw that we should be careful of our strength and not take upon ourselves burdens that others can and should bear.  {3SM 279.2}
[3SM 279.3]         I saw that we should encourage a cheerful, hopeful, peaceful frame of mind, for our health depends upon our doing this. I saw that it was duty for everyone to have a care for his health, but especially should we turn our attention to our health, and take time to devote to our health that we may in a degree recover from the effects of overdoing and overtaxing the mind. The work God requires of us will not shut us away from caring for our health. The more perfect our health, the more perfect will be our labor.                                                                              280   {3SM 279.3}
[3SM 280.1]          To Observe and Teach Health Reform Principles. --I saw that when we tax our strength, overlabor and weary ourselves much, then we take colds and at such times are in danger of diseases taking a dangerous form. We must not leave the care of ourselves for God to see to and to take care of that which He has left for us to watch and care for. It is not safe nor pleasing to God to violate the laws of health and then ask Him to take care of our health and keep us from disease when we are living directly contrary to our prayers.  {3SM 280.1}
[3SM 280.2]          I saw that it was a sacred duty to attend to our health, and arouse others to their duty, and yet not take the burden of their case upon us. Yet we have a duty to speak, to come out against intemperance of every kind,--intemperance in working, in eating, in drinking and in drugging--and then point them to God's  great medicine, water, pure soft water, for diseases, for health, for cleanliness, and for a luxury.  {3SM 280.2}
[3SM 280.3]          A Cheerful, Grateful Attitude.--I saw that my husband should not suffer his mind to dwell upon the wrong side--the dark, gloomy side. He should put from him saddening thoughts and saddening subjects, and be cheerful, happy, grateful, and should have a firm reliance upon God and an unshaken confidence and trust in Him. His health will be much better if he can control his mind. I saw that of all others my husband should have all the rest he can get ［on］ Sabbath, when not preaching. . . .  {3SM 280.3}
[3SM 280.4]          I saw that we should not be silent upon the subject of health but should wake up minds to the subject.-- Manuscript 1, 1863.  {3SM 280.4}
[3SM 280.5]     A Review in 1867 of the Writing on Health Reform            Diseased minds have a diseased, sickly experience while a healthy, pure, sound mind, with the intellectual faculties unclouded, will have a sound experience which will be of inestimable worth. The happiness attending a life of well-doing will be a daily reward and will of itself                                                                              281  be health and joy.  {3SM 280.5}
[3SM 281.1]          I was astonished at the things shown me in vision. Many things came directly across my own ideas. The matter was upon my mind continually. I talked it to all with whom I had opportunity to converse. My first writing of the vision was the substance of the matter contained in ［Spiritual Gifts］ Volume IV and in ［my six articles in］ How to Live, headed, "Disease and Its Causes."  {3SM 281.1}
[3SM 281.2]          We were unexpectedly called to visit Allegan to attend a funeral ［June 23, 1863］, and then soon left for our eastern journey ［Aug. 19］, intending to finish my book upon the journey. As we visited the churches, things which had been shown to me in relation to existing wrongs required nearly all my time out of meeting in writing out the matter for them. Before I returned home from the East I had written out about 500 pages for individuals and for churches.  {3SM 281.2}
[3SM 281.3]          After we returned from the East ［Dec. 21, 1863］, I commenced to write ［Spiritual Gifts］ Volume III,  expecting to have a book of a size to bind in with the testimonies which help compose ［Spiritual Gifts］ Volume IV. As I wrote, the matter opened before me and I saw it was impossible to get all I had to write in as few pages as I at first designed. The matter opened and Volume III was full. Then I commenced on Volume IV, ［VOLUME IV CONTINUED THE OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY FROM THE BUILDING OF THE SANCTUARY TO SOLOMON, 119 PAGES, FOLLOWED BY A 40-PAGE CHAPTER ENTITLED "HEALTH" AND THEN SELECTIONS FROM THE TESTIMONIES, BEING A REPRINT OF A MAJOR PORTION OF NOS. 1 TO 10, IN ALL 160 PAGES.］ but before I had my work finished, while preparing the health matter for the printers, I was called to go to Monterey. We went, and could not finish the work there as soon as we expected. I was obliged to return to finish the matter for the printers, and we left an appointment for the next week.  {3SM 281.3}
[3SM 281.4]         These two journeys in hot weather were too much for my strength. I had written almost constantly for above one year. I generally commenced writing at seven in the                                                                              282  morning and continued until seven at night, and then left writing to read proof sheets. My mind had been too severely taxed, and for three weeks I had not been able to sleep more than two hours in the night. My head ached constantly.  {3SM 281.4}
[3SM 282.1]          I therefore crowded into Volume IV the most essential points in the vision in regard to health, intending to get out another testimony in which I could more freely speak upon the happiness and miseries of married life. With this consideration, I closed up Volume IV ［Aug. 23, 1864］, that it might be scattered among the people. I reserved some important matter in regard to health, which I had not strength or time to prepare for that volume, and get it out in season for our ［1864］ Eastern journey.  {3SM 282.1}
[3SM 282.2]     Written Independent of Books or Opinions of Others            That which I have written in regard to health was not taken from books or papers. As I related to others the things which I had been shown, the question was asked, "Have you seen the paper, The Laws of Life or the Water Cure Journal?" I told them No, I had not seen either of the papers. Said they, "What you have seen agrees very much with much of their teachings." I talked freely with Dr. Lay and many others upon the things which had been shown me in reference to health. I had never seen a  paper treating upon health.  {3SM 282.2}
[3SM 282.3]          After the vision was given me, my husband was aroused upon the health questions. He obtained books, upon our Eastern journey, but I would not read them. My view was clear, and I did not want to read anything until I had fully completed my books. My views were written independent of books or of the opinions of others.--Manuscript 7, 1867.  {3SM 282.3}
[3SM 283.1]       Chap. 33 - Proper Use of the Testimonies on Health Reform  ［WRITTEN AT BATTLE CREEK, MICHIGAN, MARCH 23, 1881, AND PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, JUNE 25, 1959.］           I fully believe that the end of all things is at hand, and every power that God has given us should be employed in the very wisest and highest service to God. The Lord has brought out a people from the world to fit them not only for a pure and holy heaven, but to prepare them through the wisdom He shall give them to be co-laborers with God in preparing a people to stand in the day of God.  {3SM 283.1}
[3SM 283.2]          Great light has been given upon health reform, but it is essential for all to treat this subject with candor and to advocate it with wisdom. In our experience we have seen many who have not presented health reform in a manner to make the best impression upon those whom they wish would receive their views. The Bible is full of wise counsel, and even the eating and drinking receive proper attention. The highest privilege that man can enjoy is to be a partaker of the divine nature, and faith that binds us in strong relationship to God will so fashion and mold mind and conduct that we become one with Christ. No one should through intemperate appetite                                                                              284  so indulge his taste as to weaken any of the fine works of the human machinery and thus impair the mind or the body. Man is the Lord's purchased possession.  {3SM 283.2}
[3SM 284.1]          If we are partakers of the divine nature, we will live in communion with our Creator and value all of God's work which led David to exclaim, "I am fearfully and wonderfully made" (Psalm 139:14). We will not consider the organs of the body our own property, as if we had created them. All the faculties God has given to the human body are to be appreciated. "Ye are not your own," "for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's" (1 Corinthians 6:19, 20).  {3SM 284.1}
[3SM 284.2]         We are not to treat unwisely one faculty of mind, soul, or body. We cannot abuse any of the delicate organs of the human body without having to pay the penalty because of transgression of nature's laws. Bible religion brought into practical life ensures the highest culture of the intellect.  {3SM 284.2}
[3SM 284.3]          Temperance is exalted to a high level in the Word of God. Obeying His Word we can rise higher and still higher. The danger of intemperance is specified. The advantage to be gained by temperance is laid open before us all through the Scriptures. The voice of God is addressing us, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect" (Matthew 5:48).  {3SM 284.3}
[3SM 284.4]          The example of Daniel is presented for us to study carefully and learn the lessons that God has for us to learn in this example given us in sacred history.  {3SM 284.4}
[3SM 284.5]                Guard Against Extremes          We wish to present temperance and health reform from a Bible standpoint, and to be very cautious not to go to extremes in abruptly advocating health reform. Let us be careful not to graft into health reform one false shoot according to our own peculiar overstrained ideas and weave into it our own strong traits of character making these as the voice of God, and passing judgment                                                                              285  on all who do not see as we do. It takes time to educate away from wrong habits.  {3SM 284.5}
[3SM 285.1]          Questions are coming in from brethren and sisters making inquiries in regard to health reform. Statements are made that some are taking the light in the testimonies upon health reform and making it a test. They select statements made in regard to some articles of diet that are presented as objectionable--statements written in warning and instruction to certain individuals who were entering or had entered on an evil path. They dwell on these things and make them as strong as possible, weaving their own peculiar, objectionable traits of character in with these statements and carry them with great force, thus making them a test, and driving them where they do only harm.  {3SM 285.1}
[3SM 285.2]             Need of Moderation and Caution          The meekness and lowliness of Christ is wanting. Moderation and caution are greatly needed, but they have not these desirable traits of character. They need the mold of God upon them. And such persons may take health reform and do great harm with it in prejudicing minds so that ears will be closed to the truth.  {3SM 285.2}
[3SM 285.3]          Health reform, wisely treated, will prove an entering wedge where the truth may follow with marked success. But to present health reform unwisely, making that subject the burden of the message, has served to create prejudice with unbelievers and to bar the way to the truth, leaving the impression that we are extremists. Now the Lord would have us wise and understanding as to what is His will. We must not give occasion for us to be regarded extremists. This will place us and the truth God has given us to bear to the people at a great disadvantage. Through weaving in unconsecrated self, that which we are ever to present as a blessing becomes a stumbling block.  {3SM 285.3}
[3SM 285.4]          We see those who will select from the testimonies the strongest expressions and, without bringing in or making any account of the circumstances under which                                                                              286  the cautions and warnings are given, make them of force in every case. Thus they produce unhealthy impressions upon the minds of the people. There are always those who are ready to grasp anything of a character which they can use to rein up people to a close, severe test, and who will work elements of their own characters into the reforms. This, at the very outset, raises the combativeness of the very ones they might help if they dealt carefully, bearing a healthful influence which would carry the people with them. They will go at the work, making a raid upon the people. Picking out some things in the testimonies they drive them upon every one, and disgust rather than win souls. They make divisions when they might and should make peace.  {3SM 285.4}
[3SM 286.1]          Danger of Families Shown to Ellen White            I have been shown the danger of families that are of an excitable temperament, the animal predominating. Their children should not be allowed to make eggs their diet, for this kind of food--eggs and animal flesh-- feeds and inflames the animal passions. This makes it very difficult for them to overcome the temptation to indulge in the sinful practice of self-abuse which in this age is almost universally practiced. This practice weakens the physical, mental, and moral powers and bars the way to everlasting life.  {3SM 286.1}
[3SM 286.2]          Some families were shown me as in a deplorable condition. Because of this debasing sin, they are where the truth of God cannot find access to heart or mind. This practice leads to deception, to falsehood, to licentious practices, and to the corrupting and polluting of other minds, even of very young children. The habit once formed is more difficult to overcome than the appetite for liquor or for tobacco.  {3SM 286.2}
[3SM 286.3]          These evils, so prevalent, led me to make the statements that I have made. The special reproofs were presented in warning to others; thus they come before other families than the very individuals corrected and reproved. But let the testimonies speak for themselves.                                                                              287  Let not individuals gather up the very strongest statements, given for individuals and families, and drive these things because they want to use the whip and to have something to drive. Let these active, determined temperaments take the Word of God and the testimonies, which present the necessity of forbearance and love and perfect unity, and labor zealously and perseveringly. With their own hearts softened and subdued by the grace of Christ, with their own spirits humble and full of the milk of human kindness, they will not create prejudice, neither will they cause dissension and weaken the churches.  {3SM 286.3}
[3SM 287.1]                 Butter, Meat, and Cheese          The question whether we shall eat butter, meat, or cheese, is not to be presented to anyone as a test, but we are to educate and to show the evils of the things that are objectionable. Those who gather up these things and drive them upon others do not know what work they are doing. The Word of God has given tests to His people. The keeping of God's holy law, the Sabbath, is a test, a sign between God and His people throughout their generations forever. Forever this is the burden of the third angel's message--the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ.  {3SM 287.1}
[3SM 287.2]             Tea, Coffee, Tobacco, and Alcohol          Tea, coffee, tobacco, and alcohol we must present as sinful indulgences. We cannot place on the same ground, meat, eggs, butter, cheese, and such articles placed upon the table. These are not to be borne in front, as the burden of our work. The former--tea, coffee, tobacco, beer, wine, and all spiritous liquors--are not to be taken moderately, but discarded. The poisonous narcotics are not to be treated in the same way as the subject of eggs, butter, and cheese.  {3SM 287.2}
[3SM 287.3]          In the beginning animal food was not designed to be the diet of man. We have every evidence that the flesh of                                                                              288  dead animals is dangerous because of disease that is fast becoming universal, because of the curse resting more heavily in consequence of the habits and crimes of man. We are to present the truth. We are to be guarded how to use reason and select those articles of food that will make the very best blood and keep the blood in an unfevered condition.--Manuscript 5, 1881.  {3SM 287.3}
[3SM 288.1]           A Work Which Discredits Health Reform            There will be some who will not leave the best and most correct impression upon minds. They will be inclined to narrow ideas and plans, and have not the least idea of what constitutes health reform. They will take the testimonies which have been given for special individuals under peculiar circumstances, and make these testimonies general and to apply in all cases, and in this way they bring discredit upon my work and the influence of the testimonies upon health reform.--Letter 57, 1886.  {3SM 288.1}
[3SM 289.1]       Chap. 34 - Spiritual and Physical Hazards of Indulged Appetite  -         Changes Because of Use of Flesh Food          The flesh of dead animals was not the original food for man. Man was permitted to eat it after the Flood because all vegetation had been destroyed. But the curse pronounced upon man and the earth and every living thing has made strange and wonderful changes. Since the Flood the human race has been shortening its period of existence. Physical, mental, and moral degeneracy is rapidly increasing in these latter days.--Manuscript 3, 1897.  {3SM 289.1}
[3SM 289.2]                Taste in Judgment Corrupted          You know not the danger of eating meat merely because your appetite craves it. By partaking of this diet, man places in his mouth that which stimulates unholy passions. Unhallowed emotions fill the mind, and the spiritual eyesight is beclouded; for the tendency of self-gratification is to corrupt the taste and the judgment. By furnishing your table with this kind of food, you go counter to the will of God. A condition of things is brought about which will lead to a disregard of the precepts of God's law. . . .  {3SM 289.2}
[3SM 289.3]          But it is not an easy matter to overcome hereditary                                                                              290  and cultivated tendencies to wrong. Self is masterful, and strives for the victory. But to "him that overcometh" the promises are given. The Lord presents the right way, but He compels no one to obey. He leaves those to whom He has given the light to receive or despise it, but their course of action is followed by sure results. Cause must produce effect. . . .  {3SM 289.3}
[3SM 290.1]          Parents have a most solemn obligation resting upon them to conform to right habits of eating and drinking. Set before your children simple, wholesome food, avoiding everything of a stimulating nature. The effect which a meat diet has upon nervous children is not to make them sweet tempered and patient, but peevish, irritable, passionate, and impatient of restraint. Virtuous practices are lost, and corruption destroys mind, soul, and body.--Manuscript 47, 1896.  {3SM 290.1}
[3SM 290.2]                 Spiritual Health Sacrificed          Eating the flesh of dead animals is deleterious to the health of the body, and all who use a meat diet are increasing their animal passions and are lessening their susceptibility of the soul to realize the force of truth and the necessity of its being brought into their practical life.--Letter 54, 1896.  {3SM 290.2}
[3SM 290.3]           Religious and Physical Life Related            Eating the flesh of dead animals has an injurious effect upon spirituality. When meat is made the staple article of food, the higher faculties are overborne by the lower passions. These things are an offense to God, and are the cause of a decline in spiritual life. . . . Whatever we do in the line of eating and drinking should be done with the special purpose of nourishing the body, that we may serve God to His name's glory. The whole body is the property of God, and we must give strict attention to our physical well-being, for the religious life is closely related to physical habits and practices.--Letter 69, 1896.                                                                              291   {3SM 290.3}
[3SM 291.1]          The Lord has been teaching His people that it is for their spiritual and physical good to abstain from flesh eating. There is no need to eat the flesh of dead animals.--Letter 83, 1901.  {3SM 291.1}
[3SM 291.2]              The Peril of Willing Ignorance          What we eat and drink has an important bearing on our lives, and Christians should bring their habits of eating and drinking into conformity with the laws of nature. We must sense our obligations toward God in these matters. Obedience to the laws of health should be made a matter of earnest study; for willing ignorance on this subject is sin. Each one should feel a personal obligation to carry out the laws of healthful living.  {3SM 291.2}
[3SM 291.3]                  To Whom Do We Belong?          Many turn away from the light, provoked because a word of caution is given, and ask, "May we not do as we please with ourselves?" Did you create yourselves? Did you pay the redemption price for your souls and bodies? If so, you belong to yourselves. But the Word of God declares, "Ye are bought with a price," "the precious blood of Christ." The Word of God tells us plainly that our natural habits are to be strictly guarded and controlled. "Abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul." Shall we do this? The Word of God is perfect, converting the soul. If we diligently heed its precepts, we shall be conformed, physically and spiritually, into the image of God.--Letter 103, 1896.  {3SM 291.3}
[3SM 291.4]          Hindrances to Mental Improvement and                     Soul Sanctification            God requires continual advancement from His people. They need to learn that indulged appetite is the greatest hindrance to mental improvement and soul sanctification. As a people, with all our profession of                                                                              292  health reform, we eat too much. Indulgence of appetite is the greatest cause of physical and mental debility, and lies largely at the foundation of feebleness and premature death. Intemperance begins at our tables when we use an unwise combination of foods. Let the individual who is seeking to possess purity of spirit bear in mind that in Christ there is power to control the appetite.--Manuscript 73, 1908.  {3SM 291.4}
[3SM 292.1]          As we approach the close of this earth's history, selfishness, violence, and crime prevail, as in the days of Noah. And the cause is the same--the excessive indulgence of the appetites and passions. A reform in the habits of life is especially needed at this time, in order to fit a people for the coming of Christ. The Saviour Himself warns the church: "Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares."  {3SM 292.1}
[3SM 292.2]          Hygienic reform is a subject that we need to understand in order to be prepared for the events that are close upon us. It is a branch of the Lord's work which has not received the attention it deserves, and much has been lost through neglect. It should have a prominent place; it is not a matter to be trifled with, to be passed over as non-essential, or to be treated as a jest. If the church would manifest a greater interest in this reform, their influence for good would be greatly increased.  {3SM 292.2}
[3SM 292.3]          For those who are looking for the coming of the Lord, for those who are called to be laborers in His vineyard--for all who are fitting themselves for a place in the everlasting kingdom--how important that the brain be clear, and the body as free as possible from disease.--Undated Manuscript 9.  {3SM 292.3}
[3SM 293.1]       Chap. 35 - Teaching Health Reform in the Family  -     Consistency of Parents With Children at the Dining                            Table            Our work now is a very solemn, earnest work. We cannot evade it. There is the greatest necessity of education in more lines than one. The one great need with you both is to feel that you must be under supervision to God. You are His property. Your children are His property to be trained as younger members of the Lord's family, not to consider themselves to be especially indulged in any whim and denied nothing. Were you an observer of the same plan of discipline you see others pursuing in managing their children, you would criticize them severely.  {3SM 293.1}
[3SM 293.2]          And again, do not indulge yourselves in sitting at the table spread with a large variety of food, and because you enjoy these things, eat them before your children and say, No, you cannot have this. You cannot have that, it will hurt you, while you eat largely of the very things you forbid them to touch. Your discipline in this line needs the reformation and the principle of practice.  {3SM 293.2}
[3SM 293.3]          It is cruelty to sit down yourself to the third meal, and take satisfaction in talking and enjoying yourselves while you have your children sit by and eat nothing, representing the excellent discipline your children are under to let them watch your eating and not rebel                                                                              294  against your authority. They do rebel. They are young now, but to continue this kind of discipline will spoil your authority.  {3SM 293.3}
[3SM 294.1]               Urging Children to Overeat          Then again you seem to fear when your children are at the table that they will not eat enough and urge them to eat and to drink. You need not have the slightest concern and show the anxiety you have manifested lest they shall not eat sufficiently. Their little stomachs are small and cannot hold a large amount. Better far let them have three meals than two for this reason. You let them have a large amount of food at one meal. The foundation is being laid for distention of the stomach, which results in dyspepsia.  {3SM 294.1}
[3SM 294.2]          To eat and to drink that which is not agreeable to them is not wisdom. And again, be sure and set before them the very food you desire they shall eat. That which is of a healthful quality of food for them is healthful for you. But the quantity of even healthful food should be carefully studied, so as not to introduce into the stomach too large a quantity at one meal. We must ourselves be temperate in all things, if we would give the proper lessons to our children. When they are older any inconsideration on your part is marked.--Letter 12, 1884.  {3SM 294.2}
[3SM 294.3]                    Establish No One Rule          No eating should be allowed between our meals. I have eaten two meals each day for the last twenty-five years. I do not use butter myself, but some of my workers who sit at my table eat butter. They cannot take care of milk; it sours on the stomach, while they can take care of a small quantity of butter.  {3SM 294.3}
[3SM 294.4]          We cannot regulate the diet question by making any rule. Some can eat beans and dried peas, but to me this diet is painful. It is like poison. Some have appetites and taste for certain things, and assimilate them well. Others have no appetite for these articles. So one rule cannot be made for everyone.--Manuscript 15, 1889.  {3SM 294.4}
[3SM 295.1]       Chap. 36 - Sister White and Prayer for the Sick  -         The question has been asked by some, "Has Sister White healed the sick?" I answer, "No, no; Sister White has often been called to pray for the sick, and to anoint them with oil in the name of the Lord Jesus, and with them she has claimed the fulfillment of the promise, 'The prayer of faith shall save the sick.'" No human power can save the sick, but, through the prayer of faith, the Mighty Healer has fulfilled His promise to those who have called upon His name. No human power can pardon sin or save the sinner. None can do this but Christ, the merciful physician of body and soul.  {3SM 295.1}
[3SM 295.2]          It has often been my privilege to pray with the sick. We should do this much more often than we do. If more prayer were offered in our sanitariums for the healing of the sick, the mighty power of the Healer would be seen. Many more would be strengthened and blessed, and many more acute sicknesses would be healed.  {3SM 295.2}
[3SM 295.3]          The power of Christ to stay disease has been revealed in the past in a remarkable manner. Before we were blessed with institutions where the sick could get help from suffering, by diligent treatment and earnest prayer in faith to God, we carried the most seemingly hopeless cases through successfully. Today the Lord invites the                                                                              296  suffering ones to have faith in Him. Man's necessity is God's opportunity ［Mark 6:1-5 quoted］. . . .  {3SM 295.3}
[3SM 296.1]     Simple Fervent Prayer to Accompany Treatment            With all our treatments given to the sick, simple fervent prayer should be offered for the blessing of healing. We are to point the sick to the compassionate Saviour, and His power to forgive and to heal. Through His gracious providence they may be restored. Point the sufferers to their Advocate in the heavenly courts. Tell them that Christ will heal the sick, if they will repent and cease to transgress the laws of God. There is a Saviour who will reveal Himself in our sanitariums to save those who will submit themselves to Him. The suffering ones can unite with you in prayer, confessing their sin, and receiving pardon.  {3SM 296.1}
[3SM 296.2]          It Is Christ Who Heals.--Sister White has never claimed to heal the sick. It is Christ who has healed in every instance, as it was Christ who in the days of His ministry raised the dead to life. It is Christ who performs every mighty work through the ministry of His servants. This Christ is to be trusted and believed in. His blessing upon the means used for restoration to health will bring success. The mercy of Christ delights to manifest itself in behalf of suffering humanity. It is He who imparts the ministration of healing to the sick, and physicians are to give to Him the glory for the wonderful works performed.--Letter 158, 1908.                                                                              298   {3SM 296.2}
[3SM 298.1]       Chap. 37 - Seventh-day Adventists and Lawsuits                         INTRODUCTION                                                    -              FOR ONE REASON OR ANOTHER VARIOUS LINES OF ELLEN WHITE'S COUNSEL HAVE THROUGH THE YEARS COME TO THE FRONT AND DEMANDED OUR ATTENTION. THESE RANGE FROM LIGHT ON A FEW POINTS OF GARDENING TO SINLESSNESS AND SALVATION. ALL SEEMED APPROPRIATE FOR INCLUSION IN A BOOK OF SELECTED MESSAGES. THEY FILL THIS SECTION BUT CAN BE GIVEN NO MORE THAN THE BAREST TOUCH OF ORGANIZATION.  {3SM 298.1}
[3SM 298.2]          WHILE MOST OF THE ITEMS WILL INTEREST AND BE OF SERVICE TO NEARLY ALL READERS, ATTENTION IS CALLED PARTICULARLY TO SEVERAL OF THE LAST ITEMS, INCLUDING "DISPARAGING THE PIONEERS" AND "ATTACKS ON ELLEN WHITE AND HER WORK." HAD SPACE ALLOWED, OTHER ITEMS MIGHT HAVE BEEN INCLUDED.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 298.2}
[3SM 299.1]            Opening Church Difficulties to Unbelievers.-- When troubles arise in the church we should not go for help to lawyers not of our faith. God does not desire us to open church difficulties before those who do not fear Him. He would not have us depend for help on those who do not obey His requirements. Those who trust in such counselors show that they have not faith in God. By their lack of faith the Lord is greatly dishonored, and their course works great injury to themselves. In appealing to unbelievers to settle difficulties in the church they are biting and devouring one another, to be "consumed one of another" (Galatians 5:15).  {3SM 299.1}
[3SM 299.2]          These men cast aside the counsel God has given, and do the very things He has bidden them not to do. They show that they have chosen the world as their judge, and in heaven their names are registered as one with  unbelievers. Christ is crucified afresh, and put to open shame. Let these men know that God does not hear their prayers. They insult His holy name, and He will leave them to the buffetings of Satan until they shall see their folly and seek the Lord by confession of their sin.  {3SM 299.2}
[3SM 299.3]          Matters connected with the church are to be kept                                                                              300  within its own borders. If a Christian is abused, he is to take it patiently; if defrauded, he is not to appeal to courts of justice. Rather let him suffer loss and wrong.  {3SM 299.3}
[3SM 300.1]          God will deal with the unworthy church member who defrauds his brother or the cause of God; the Christian need not contend for his rights. God will deal with the one who violates these rights. "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." Romans 12:19. An account is kept of all these matters, and for all the Lord declares that He will avenge. He will bring every work into judgment.  {3SM 300.1}
[3SM 300.2]                   Unsafe Counselors          The interests of the cause of God are not to be committed to men who have no connection with heaven. Those who are disloyal to God cannot be safe counselors. They have not that wisdom which comes from above. They are not to be trusted to pass judgment in matters connected with God's cause, matters upon which such great results depend. If we follow their judgment, we shall surely be brought into very difficult places, and shall retard the work of God.  {3SM 300.2}
[3SM 300.3]          Those who are not connected with God are connected with the enemy of God, and while they may be honest in the advice they give, they themselves are blinded and deceived. Satan puts suggestions into the mind and words into the mouth that are entirely contrary to the mind and will of God. Thus he works through them to allure us into false paths. He will mislead, entangle, and ruin us if he can.  {3SM 300.3}
[3SM 300.4]          Anciently it was a great sin for the people of God to give themselves away to the enemy, and open before them either their perplexity or their prosperity. Under the ancient economy it was a sin to offer sacrifice upon the wrong altar. It was a sin to offer incense kindled by the wrong fire.  {3SM 300.4}
[3SM 300.5]          We are in danger of mingling the sacred and the common. The holy fire from God is to be used in our efforts. The true altar is Christ; the true fire is the Holy                                                                              301  Spirit. This is our inspiration. It is only as the Holy Spirit leads and guides a man that he is a safe counselor. If we turn aside from God and from His chosen ones to inquire at strange altars we shall be answered according to our works.  {3SM 300.5}
[3SM 301.1]          Let us show perfect trust in our Leader. Let us seek wisdom from the Fountain of wisdom. In every perplexing or trying situation, let God's people agree as touching the thing they desire, and then let them unite in offering prayer to God, and persevere in asking for the help they need. We are to acknowledge God in all our counsel, and when we ask of Him, we are to believe that we receive the very blessings sought.--Undated Manuscript 112.  {3SM 301.1}
[3SM 301.2]         Counsel to a Believer Threatening Lawsuits            When you engaged in that lawsuit against R, I said if S has gone so far as to enter into that business, it will be a blot upon his life. I have sorrowed because of your course in this; I know that it is not right, and will not in the least relieve the situation for you in any way. It is only a manifestation of that wisdom which is not from above.  {3SM 301.2}
[3SM 301.3]          I was informed that you intended to institute a suit against me, on the ground that you had been wronged by the testimonies given in your case. A letter came to me, threatening that if I did not acknowledge that I had wronged you, the suit would be entered upon. Now, I could hardly believe that you had gone so decidedly on the enemy's ground, knowing my lifework as well as you do.  {3SM 301.3}
[3SM 301.4]          All that I have written to you, every word of it, was the truth. I have no retractions to make. I have done only that which I know to be my duty to do. My only motive in publishing the matter was the hope of saving you. I had no thought but of sincere pity and love for your soul. You yourself know that I have great interest for your soul. . . .  {3SM 301.4}
[3SM 301.5]          If anyone shall seek to hinder me in this work by                                                                              302  appealing to the law, I shall not abate one jot of the testimonies given. The work in which I am engaged is not my work. It is the work of God, which He has given me to do. I did not believe that you would do so terrible a thing as to lift your finite hand against the God of heaven. Whoever shall do this work, let it not be you. . . .  {3SM 301.5}
[3SM 302.1]          I want to say to you, Do not extort money from anyone because of words spoken against you or yours. You harm yourself by so doing. If we are looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith, we shall be able to pray, "Lord, forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against us." Jesus did not appeal to the law for redress when He was unjustly accused. When He was reviled, He reviled not again; when He was threatened, He did not retaliate.--Letter 38, 1891.  {3SM 302.1}
[3SM 302.2]         The Very Thing God Told Them Not to Do.--I have written largely in regard to Christians who believe the truth placing their cases in courts of law to obtain redress. In doing this, they are biting and devouring one another in every sense of the word, "to be consumed one of another." They cast aside the inspired counsel God has given, and in the face of the message He gives they do the very thing He has told them not to do. Such men may as well stop praying to God, for He will not hear their prayers. They insult Jehovah, and He will leave them to become the subjects of Satan until they shall see their folly and seek the Lord by confession of their sins. . . .   {3SM 302.2}
[3SM 302.3]          What Appeals to the Courts Reveal.--The world and unconverted church members are in sympathy. Some when God reproves them for wanting their own way, make the world their confidence, and bring church matters before the world for decision. Then there is collision and strife, and Christ is crucified afresh, and put to open shame. Those church members who appeal to the courts of the world show that they have chosen the world as their judge, and their names are registered in                                                                              303  heaven as one with unbelievers. How eagerly the world seizes the statements of those who betray sacred trusts!  {3SM 302.3}
[3SM 303.1]          This action, of appealing to human courts, never before entered into by Seventh-day Adventists, has now been done. God has permitted this that you who have been deceived may understand what power is controlling those who have had entrusted to them great responsibilities. Where are God's sentinels? Where are the men who will stand shoulder to shoulder, heart to heart, with the truth, present truth for this time, in possession of the heart?--Manuscript 64, 1898.  {3SM 303.1}
[3SM 303.2]              The Saints to Judge the World          The saints are to judge the world. Then are they to depend upon the world, and upon the world's lawyers to settle their difficulties? God does not want them to take their troubles to the subjects of the enemy for decision. Let us have confidence in one another.--Manuscript 71, 1903.  {3SM 303.2}
[3SM 303.3]                 Lawyers and Laodiceans          To lean upon the arm of the law is a disgrace to Christians; yet this evil has been brought in and cherished among the Lord's chosen people. Worldly principles have been stealthily introduced, until in practice many of our workers are becoming like the Laodiceans--half-hearted, because so much dependence is placed on lawyers and legal documents and agreements. Such a condition of things is abhorrent to God.--Manuscript 128, 1903.  {3SM 303.3}
[3SM 303.4]          A Lawsuit Against the Publishing House            "Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more the things that pertain to this life? If then ye have judgments of things pertaining                                                                              304  to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God?" (1 Corinthians 6:1-9). . . . When church members have this knowledge, their practice will be of a character to recommend their faith. By a  well-ordered life, and godly conversation, they will reveal Christ. There will be no lawsuits between neighbors or brothers.  {3SM 303.4}
[3SM 304.1]          I call upon you in the name of Christ to withdraw the suit that you have begun and never bring another into court. God forbids you thus to dishonor His name. You have had great light and many opportunities, and you cannot afford to unite with worldlings and follow their methods. Remember that the Lord will treat you according to the stand that you take in this life. . . .  {3SM 304.1}
[3SM 304.2]          I tell you solemnly that if you take the action which you now purpose to take, you will never recover from the result of it. If you open before the world the wrongs that you suppose your brethren have done you, there will be some things that will have to be said on the other side. I have a caution to give you.  {3SM 304.2}
[3SM 304.3]          In regard to the case of those who shared large responsibilities with you in the Review and Herald, and who have turned to be enemies of the work, you will not wish to hear the verdict that shall be passed upon them when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened, and every man shall be judged according to the things written in the books. I want to save you from following a course that would link you up with those who have linked themselves up with fallen angels, to do all the harm they possibly can to those who love God,                                                                              305  and who, under great difficulty, are striving to proclaim present truth to the world.  {3SM 304.3}
[3SM 305.1]          The Publishing House Not Blameless.--Those against whom you bring your charges know that I have not approved of their manner of dealing with you, and that I have reproved them for their unfeeling management of your case. There are those who have not acted honorably. They have not done as they would be done by. But because of this, should you, in the face of the warnings given, move so manifestly against the instruction given? I beg of you not to cut yourself off from the confidence of your brethren and from taking a part in the publishing work.  {3SM 305.1}
[3SM 305.2]          I would rather share your loss than to have you push this matter through to the injury of your soul, giving Satan an opportunity to present your case before unbelievers in a most ridiculous light, and to hold up the office of publication in a disparaging light. . . .  {3SM 305.2}
[3SM 305.3]                   God's Cause Injured          Take this case out of the lawyers' hands. It seems awful to me to think that you will go directly contrary to the plain word of God, and will open to the world your cruel work against God's commandment-keeping people. If this action of yours were to tell only against those who have done injustice, the harm would not be so far-reaching; but can you not see that it will arouse prejudice against God's people as a body? Thus you will bruise and wound Christ in the person of His saints, and cause Satan to exult because through you he could work against God's people and against His institutions, doing them great harm.--Letter 301, 1905.  {3SM 305.3}
[3SM 306.1]       Chap. 38 - Science and Revelation  -         "The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God." The mightiest intellects of earth cannot comprehend God. If He reveals Himself at all to men, it is by veiling Himself in mystery. His ways are past finding out. Men must be ever searching, ever learning; and yet there is an infinity beyond. Could they fully understand the purposes, wisdom, love, and character of God, they would not believe in Him as an infinite being, and trust Him with the interests of their souls. If they could fathom Him, He would no longer stand supreme.  {3SM 306.1}
[3SM 306.2]         There are men who think they have made wonderful discoveries in science. They quote the opinions of learned men as though they considered them infallible and teach the deductions of science as truths that cannot be controverted. And the Word of God, which is given as a lamp to the feet of the world-weary traveler, is judged by this standard, and pronounced wanting.  {3SM 306.2}
[3SM 306.3]          The scientific research in which these men have indulged has proved a snare to them. It has clouded their minds, and they have drifted into skepticism. They have a consciousness of power; and instead of looking to the Source of all wisdom, they triumph in the smattering of knowledge they may have gained. They have exalted                                                                              307  their human wisdom in opposition to the wisdom of the great and mighty God, and have dared to enter into controversy with Him. The word of inspiration pronounces these men "fools."  {3SM 306.3}
[3SM 307.1]               The Fruitage of Skepticism          God has permitted a flood of light to be poured upon the world in discoveries in science and art; but when professedly scientific men lecture and write upon these subjects from a merely human standpoint, they will assuredly come to wrong conclusions. The greatest minds, if not guided by the Word of God in their research, become bewildered in their attempts to investigate the relations of science and revelation. The Creator and His works are beyond their comprehension; and because they cannot explain these by natural laws, Bible history is considered unreliable. Those who doubt the reliability of the records of the Old and New Testaments, will be led to go a step farther, and doubt the  existence of God; and then, having let go their anchor, they are left to beat about upon the rocks of infidelity.  {3SM 307.1}
[3SM 307.2]          Moses wrote under the guidance of the Spirit of God, and a correct theory of geology will never claim discoveries that cannot be reconciled with his statements. The idea that many stumble over, that God did not create matter when He brought the world into existence, limits the power of the Holy One of Israel.  {3SM 307.2}
[3SM 307.3]          Test Science by God's Word.--Many, when they find themselves incapable of measuring the Creator and His works by their own imperfect knowledge of science, doubt the existence of God and attribute infinite power to nature. These persons have lost the simplicity of faith, and are removed far from God in mind and spirit. There should be a settled faith in the divinity of God's Holy Word. The Bible is not to be tested by men's idea of science, but science is to be brought to the test of this unerring standard. When the Bible makes statements of facts in nature, science may be compared with the  Written Word, and a correct understanding of both will                                                                              308  always prove them to be in harmony. One does not contradict the other. All truth, whether in nature or revelation, agrees.  {3SM 307.3}
[3SM 308.1]          Scientific research will open to the minds of the really wise vast fields of thought and information. They will see God in His works, and will praise Him. He will be to them first and best, and the mind will be centered upon Him. Skeptics, who read the Bible for the sake of caviling, through ignorance claim to find decided contradictions between science and revelation. But man's measurement of God will never be correct. The mind unenlightened by God's Spirit will ever be in darkness in regard to His power.  {3SM 308.1}
[3SM 308.2]          Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. Those who have not vital union with God are swayed one way and another; they put men's opinions in the front, and God's Word in the background. They grasp human assertions, that judgment against sin is contrary to God's benevolent character, and, while dwelling upon infinite benevolence, try to forget that there is such a thing as infinite justice.  {3SM 308.2}
[3SM 308.3]          When we have right views of the power, greatness and majesty of God, and of the weakness of man, we shall despise the assumptions of wisdom made by earth's so-called great men, who have none of Heaven's nobility in their characters. There is nothing for which men should be praised or exalted. There is no reason why the opinions of the learned should be trusted, when they are disposed to measure divine things by their own perverted conceptions. Those who serve God are the only ones whose opinion and example it is safe to follow. A sanctified heart quickens and intensifies the mental powers. A living faith in God imparts energy; it gives calmness and repose of spirit, and strength and nobility of character.  {3SM 308.3}
[3SM 308.4]          God Can Work Above His Laws.--Men of science think that with their enlarged conceptions they can comprehend the wisdom of God, that which He has done or can do. The idea largely prevails that He is                                                                              309  bounded and restricted by His own laws. Men either  deny and ignore his existence, or think to explain everything, even the operations of His Spirit upon the human heart, by natural laws; and they no longer reverence His name or fear His power. While they think they are gaining everything, they are chasing bubbles, and losing precious opportunities to become acquainted with God. They do not believe in the supernatural, not realizing that the Author of nature's laws can work above those laws. They deny the claims of God, and neglect the interests of their own souls; but His existence, His character, His laws, are facts that the reasoning of men of the highest attainments cannot overthrow.  {3SM 308.4}
[3SM 309.1]          The pen of inspiration thus describes the power and majesty of God: "Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance? . . . Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing. And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering. All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. . . . It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in" (Isaiah 40:12-22).  {3SM 309.1}
[3SM 309.2]          God's Character Interpreted by His Works.-- Nature is a power, but the God of nature is unlimited in power. His works interpret His character. Those who judge Him from His handiworks, and not from the suppositions of great men, will see His presence in everything. They behold His smile in the glad sunshine, and His love and care for man in the rich fields of autumn. Even the adornments of the earth, as seen in the grass of living green, the lovely flowers of every hue, and the lofty and varied trees of the forest, testify to the                                                                              310  tender, fatherly care of our God, and to His desire to make His children happy.  {3SM 309.2}
[3SM 310.1]          The power of the great God will be exerted in behalf of those that fear Him. Listen to the words of the prophet: "Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his understanding. He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall. But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint" (verses 28-31).  {3SM 310.1}
[3SM 310.2]         In the Word of God many queries are raised that the most profound scholars can never answer. Attention is called to these subjects to show us how many things there are, even among the common things of everyday life, that finite minds, with all their boasted wisdom, can never fully comprehend.  {3SM 310.2}
[3SM 310.3]          Science an Aid to Understand God.--All the systems of philosophy devised by men have led to confusion and shame when God has not been recognized and honored. To lose faith in God is terrible. Prosperity cannot be a great blessing to nations or individuals, when once faith in His Word is lost. Nothing is truly great but that which is eternal in its tendencies. Truth, justice, mercy, purity, and the love of God, are imperishable. When men possess these qualities, they are brought into close relationship to God, and are candidates for the highest exaltation to which the race can aspire. They will disregard human praise, and will be superior to disappointment, weariness, the strife of tongues, and contentions for supremacy.  {3SM 310.3}
[3SM 310.4]          He whose soul is imbued with the Spirit of God will learn the lesson of confiding trust. Taking the Written Word as his counselor and guide, he will find in science an aid to understand God, but he will not become exalted, till, in his blind self-conceit, he is a fool in his                                                                              311  ideas of God.--Signs of the Times, March 13, 1884.  {3SM 310.4}
[3SM 311.1]          The precepts and principles of religion are the first steps in the acquisition of knowledge, and lie at the very foundation of true education. Knowledge and science must be vitalized by the Spirit of God in order to serve the noblest purposes. The Christian alone can make the right use of knowledge. Science, in order to be fully appreciated, must be viewed from a religious standpoint. Then all will worship the God of science."-- Manuscript 30, 1896.  {3SM 311.1}
[3SM 311.2]              God the Designer and Creator          We need more to be shut in the audience with God. There is need of guarding our own thoughts. We are surely living amid the perils of the last days. We must walk before God meekly, with deep humility; for it is only such that will be exalted.  {3SM 311.2}
[3SM 311.3]          O how little man can comprehend the perfection of God, His omnipresence united with His almighty power. A human artist receives his intelligence from God. He can only fashion his work in any line to perfection from materials already prepared for his work. In his finite power he could not create and make his materials to serve his purpose if the Great Designer had not been before him, giving him the very improvements first in his imagination.  {3SM 311.3}
[3SM 311.4]          The Lord God commands things into being. He was the first designer. He is not dependent on man, but graciously invites man's attention, and cooperates with him in progressive and higher designs. Then man takes all the glory to himself, and is extolled by his fellow men as a very remarkable genius. He looks no higher than man. The one first cause is forgotten. . . .  {3SM 311.4}
[3SM 311.5]          I am afraid we have altogether too cheap and common ideas. "Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee." Let not any one venture to limit the power of the Holy One of Israel. There are conjectures and questions in regard to God's work. "Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou                                                                              312  standest is holy ground." Yes, angels are the ministers of God upon the earth, doing His will.  {3SM 311.5}
[3SM 312.1]          All Things Stood Up Before Him at His Voice.--In the formation of our world, God was not beholden to preexistent substance or matter. For the "things which are seen were not made of things which do appear." On the contrary, all things, material or spiritual, stood up before the Lord Jehovah at His voice, and were created for His own purpose. The heavens and all the host of them, the earth and all things that are therein, are not only the work of His hand, they came into existence by the breath of His mouth.  {3SM 312.1}
[3SM 312.2]          The Lord had given evidence that by His power He could in one short hour dissolve the whole frame of nature. He can turn things upside down, and destroy the things that man has built up in his most firm and substantial manner. He "removeth the mountains," He "overturneth them in his anger," He "shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble." "The pillars of heaven tremble and are astonished at his reproof." "The mountains quake at him, and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence."-- Manuscript 127, 1897.  {3SM 312.2}
[3SM 313.1]       Chap. 39 - Questions About the Saved  -         Will Children of Unbelieving Parents Be      Saved? ［SEE "CHILDREN IN THE RESURRECTION" IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, PP. 259, 260, AND "COMFORT FOR A BEREAVED MOTHER," IN CHILD GUIDANCE, PP. 565, 566.］            I had some conversation with Elder ［J.G.］ Matteson in regard to whether children of unbelieving parents would be saved. I related that a sister had with great anxiety asked me this question, stating that some had told her that the little children of unbelieving parents would not be saved.  {3SM 313.1}
[3SM 313.2]         This we should consider as one of the questions we are not at liberty to express a position or an opinion upon, for the simple reason that God has not told us definitely about this matter in His Word. If He thought it was essential for us to know, He would have told us plainly.  {3SM 313.2}
[3SM 313.3]          The things He has revealed are for us and for our children. There are things we do not now understand. We are ignorant of many things that are plainly revealed. When these subjects which have close relation to our eternal welfare are exhausted, then it will be ample time to consider some of these points that some are unnecessarily perplexing their minds about.  {3SM 313.3}
[3SM 313.4]          Children of Believing Parents.--I know that some                                                                              314  questioned whether the little children of even believing parents should be saved, because they have had no test of character and all must be tested and their character determined by trial. The question is asked, "How can little children have this test and trial?" I answer that the faith of the believing parents covers the children, as when God sent His judgments upon the first-born of the Egyptians.  {3SM 313.4}
[3SM 314.1]          The word of God came to the Israelites in bondage to gather their children into their houses and to mark the doorposts of their houses with blood from a lamb, slain. This prefigured the slaying of the Son of God and the efficacy of His blood, which was shed for the salvation of the sinner. It was a sign that the household accepted Christ as the promised Redeemer. It was shielded from the destroyer's power. The parents evidenced their faith in implicitly obeying the directions given them, and the faith of the parents covered themselves and their children. They showed their faith in Jesus, the great Sacrifice, whose blood was prefigured in the slain lamb. The destroying angel passed over every house that had this mark upon it. This is a symbol to show that the faith of the parents extends to their children and covers them from the destroying angel.  {3SM 314.1}
[3SM 314.2]          God sent a word of comfort to the bereaved mothers of Bethlehem that the weeping Rachels should see their children coming from the land of the enemy. Christ took little children in His arms and blessed them and rebuked the disciples who would send away the mothers, saying, "Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven" (Matthew 19:14).  {3SM 314.2}
[3SM 314.3]          Christ blessed the children brought to Him by the faithful mothers. He will do this now if mothers will do their duty to their children and teach their children and educate them in obedience and submission. Then they will bear the test and will be obedient to the will of God, for parents stand in the place of God to their children.  {3SM 314.3}
[3SM 314.4]          Unruly Children of Adventist Parents.--Some                                                                              315  parents allow Satan to control their children, and their children are not restrained, but are allowed to have wicked tempers, to be passionate, selfish, and disobedient. Should they die these children would not be taken to heaven. The parent's course of action is determining the future welfare of their children. If they allow them to be disobedient and passionate they are allowing Satan to take them in charge and work through them as shall please his satanic majesty, and these children, never educated to obedience and to lovely traits of character, will not be taken to heaven, for the same temper and disposition would be revealed in them.  {3SM 314.4}
[3SM 315.1]          I said to Brother Matteson, "Whether all the children of unbelieving parents will be saved we cannot tell, because God has not made known His purpose in regard to this matter, and we had better leave it where God has left it and dwell upon subjects made plain in His Word."  {3SM 315.1}
[3SM 315.2]          This is a most delicate subject. Many unbelieving parents manage their children with greater wisdom than many of those who claim to be children of God. They take much pains with their children, to make them kind, courteous, unselfish and to teach them to obey, and in this the unbelieving show greater wisdom than those parents who have the great light of truth but whose works do not in any wise correspond with their faith.  {3SM 315.2}
[3SM 315.3]          Will There Be a Certain Number?--Another question upon which we had some conversation was in regard to the elect of God--that the Lord would have a certain number, and when that number was made up then probation would cease. These are questions you or I have no right to talk about. The Lord Jesus will receive all who come unto Him. He died for the ungodly and every man who will come, may come.  {3SM 315.3}
[3SM 315.4]          Certain conditions are to be complied with on the part of man, and if he refuses to comply with the conditions, he cannot become the elect of God. If he will comply, he is a child of God, and Christ says if he will                                                                              316  continue in faithfulness, steadfast and immovable in his obedience, He will not blot out his name out of the book of life but will confess his name before His Father and before His angels. God would have us think and talk and present to others those truths which are plainly revealed, and all have naught to do with these subjects of speculation, for they have no special reference to the salvation of our souls.--Manuscript 26, 1885.  {3SM 315.4}
[3SM 316.1]         Will the Resurrected Recognize One Another?            God's greatest gift is Christ, whose life is ours, given for us. He died for us, and was raised for us, that we might come forth from the tomb to a glorious companionship with heavenly angels, to meet our loved ones and to recognize their faces, for the Christlikeness does not destroy their image, but transforms it into His glorious image. Every saint connected in family relationship here will know each other there.  {3SM 316.1}
[3SM 316.2]          When we are redeemed, the Bible will be understood in a higher, broader, and clearer sense than it now is. The veil that has hung between mortality and immortality will be rent away. We shall see His face.--Letter 79, 1898.  {3SM 316.2}
[3SM 317.1]       Chap. 40 - The Question of the Date Line  -          The Sabbath Made for a Round World          God rested on the seventh day, and set it apart for man to observe in honor of His creation of the heavens and the earth in six literal days. He blessed and sanctified and made holy the day of rest. When men are so careful to search and dig to see in regard to the precise period of time, we are to say, God made His Sabbath for a round world; and when the seventh day comes to us in that round world, controlled by the sun that rules the day, it is the time in all countries and lands to observe the Sabbath. In the countries where there is no sunset for months, and again no sunrise for months, the period of time will be calculated by records kept. . . .  {3SM 317.1}
[3SM 317.2]          The Lord accepts all the obedience of every creature He has made, according to the circumstances of time in the sun-rising and sun-setting world. . . . The Sabbath was made for a round world, and therefore obedience is required of the people that are in perfect consistency with the Lord's created world.--Letter 167, 1900.  {3SM 317.2}
[3SM 317.3]                  The Date Line Problem          Sister T has been speaking of you to me. She says that you are in some confusion in regard to the day line. Now, my dear sister, this talk about the day line is only                                                                              318  a something that Satan has devised as a snare. He seeks to bewitch the senses, as he does in saying, "Lo, here is Christ, or there." There will be every fiction and devising of Satan to lead persons astray, but the word is, "Believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not" (Matthew 24:23-26).  {3SM 317.3}
[3SM 318.1]          Seventh-day Sabbath Left in No Uncertainty.-- We have the positive word of God in regard to the Sabbath ［Exodus 31:12-18 quoted］.  {3SM 318.1}
[3SM 318.2]          Is it possible that so much importance can be clustered about those who observe the Sabbath, and yet no one can tell when the Sabbath comes? Then where is the people who bear the badge or sign of God? What is the sign? The seventh-day Sabbath, which the Lord blessed and sanctified, and pronounced holy, with great penalties for its violation.  {3SM 318.2}
[3SM 318.3]          The seventh-day Sabbath is in no uncertainty. It is God's memorial of His work of creation. It is set up as a heaven-given memorial, to be observed as a sign of obedience. God wrote the whole law with His finger on two tables of stone. . . .  {3SM 318.3}
[3SM 318.4]          Now, my sister, . . . I write . . . to tell you that we are not to give the least credence to the day line theory. It is a snare of Satan brought in by his own agents to confuse minds. You see how utterly impossible for this thing to be, that the world is all right observing Sunday, and God's remnant people are all wrong. This theory of the day line would make all our history for the past fifty-five years a complete fallacy. But we know where we stand. . . .  {3SM 318.4}
[3SM 318.5]          To Stand Fast by Our Colors.--My sister, let not your faith fail. We are to stand fast by our colors, the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. All those who hold the beginning of their confidence firm unto the                                                                              319  end will keep the seventh-day Sabbath, which comes to us as marked by the sun. The fallacy of the day line is a trap of Satan to discourage. I know what I am speaking about. Have faith in God. Shine where you are, as a living stone in God's building.  {3SM 318.5}
[3SM 319.1]          The children of God will be triumphant. They will come off conquerors and more than conquerors over all the opposing, persecuting elements. Fear not. By the power of Bible truth and love exemplified in the cross, and set home by the Holy Spirit, we shall have the victory. The whole battle before us hinges upon the observance of the true Sabbath of Jehovah. . . .  {3SM 319.1}
[3SM 319.2]          I can write no more now, but I say, Give no ear to heresy. Cling to a plain "Thus saith the Lord." He will comfort and bless you, and will give you joy in your heart. Praise the Lord that we have clear light, and a plain, distinct message to bear.--Letter 118, 1900.  {3SM 319.2}
[3SM 320.1]       Chap. 41 - Memorials, Are They Proper?  -       Memorials to Remind Us of Our History            When Israel obtained special victories after leaving Egypt, memorials were preserved of these victories. Moses and Joshua were commanded of God to do this, to build up remembrances. When the Israelites had won a special victory over the Philistines, Samuel set up a commemorative stone and called it Ebenezer, saying, "Hitherto hath the Lord helped us" (1 Samuel 7:12).  {3SM 320.1}
[3SM 320.2]          Oh, where, as a people, are our commemorative stones? Where are set up our monumental pillars carved with letters expressing the precious story of what God has done for us in our experience? Can we not, in view of the past, look on new trials and increased perplexities-- even afflictions, privations, and bereavements--and not be dismayed, but look upon the past and say, "'Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.' I will commit the keeping of my soul unto Him as unto a faithful Creator. He will keep that which I have committed to His trust against that day. 'As thy days, so shall thy strength be.'"-- Manuscript 22, 1889.  {3SM 320.2}
[3SM 320.3]             Call to Remember the Former Days          The dealings of God with His people should be often repeated. How frequently were the waymarks set up by                                                                              321  the Lord in His dealings with ancient Israel! Lest they should forget the history of the past, He commanded Moses to frame these events into song, that parents might teach them to their children. They were to gather up memorials and to lay them up in sight. Special pains were taken to preserve them, that when the children should inquire concerning these things, the whole story might be repeated. Thus the providential dealings and the marked goodness and mercy of God in His care and deliverance of His people were kept in mind. We are exhorted to "call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions." Hebrews 10:32. For His people in this generation the Lord has wrought as a wonder-working God. The past history of the cause of God needs to be often brought before the people, young and old. We need often to recount God's goodness and to praise Him for His wonderful works.--Testimonies, vol. 6, pp. 364, 365.  {3SM 320.3}
[3SM 322.1]       Chap. 42 - Renting Our Churches to Other Denominations  -         One week ago last Sabbath, I filled an appointment to speak in the church in San Francisco. We had an excellent meeting. There seemed to be an earnest desire to hear, and an interest in the words spoken.  {3SM 322.1}
[3SM 322.2]          This is the first time I had spoken in the San Francisco church since long before the earthquake and fire. The building was in a much better condition than I expected to find it. The meeting room is large, and well kept. On the platform, and in front the floor is carpeted with red Brussels. The carpet is well preserved and is kept looking nice. The pulpit is well arranged.  {3SM 322.2}
[3SM 322.3]          Your grandfather and I were the ones who worked up the plans for erecting this building. A few others united with us, and we all worked together as best we could.  {3SM 322.3}
[3SM 322.4]          There are large, stained glass windows, which help to give a good appearance. The baptistry is nicely arranged. Back of the pulpit the wall swings back on hinges and the baptistry is thus brought into full view of the audience. I cannot express my thankfulness that the Lord preserved this large meetinghouse through the earthquake and the fire. We appreciate it now very much.  {3SM 322.4}
[3SM 322.5]          The church is rented to the Presbyterians for services                                                                              323  on Sunday. This makes it a little inconvenient for us at times, but as their meetinghouse was destroyed, they feel very grateful for the privilege of using ours.  {3SM 322.5}
[3SM 323.1]          In some of the lower rooms dispensary work is carried on, and there are well-equipped treatment rooms. The work that has been done here has been a blessing to many, especially since the fire.--Letter 18a, 1906.  {3SM 323.1}
[3SM 324.1]       Chap. 43 - Feelings of Despondency  -      Ellen White Suffered Desponding Feelings            You ask me why it is that you awake in the night and feel enclosed in darkness? I often feel the same way myself; but these desponding feelings are no evidence that God has forsaken you or me. . . . Gloomy feelings are no evidence that the promises of God are of no effect.  {3SM 324.1}
[3SM 324.2]          You look at your feelings, and because your outlook is not all brightness, you begin to draw more closely the garment of heaviness about your soul. You look within yourself and think that God is forsaking you. You are to look to Christ. . . .  {3SM 324.2}
[3SM 324.3]          Entering into communion with our Saviour, we enter the region of peace. . . . We must put faith into constant exercise, and trust in God whatever our feelings may be. . . . We are to be of good cheer, knowing that Christ has overcome the world. We will have tribulation in the world, but peace in Jesus Christ. My brother, turn your eyes from within, and look to Jesus who is your only helper.--Letter 26, 1895.  {3SM 324.3}
[3SM 324.4]             Counsel to a Despondent Sister          In my Christian experience I have passed over the ground where you are now traveling. It seemed that I was bound in chains of despair. When quite young, only                                                                              325  about 12 years old, I was for months utterly helpless. But the Lord did not suffer me to remain in this condition. He attracted me by His own mercy and grace, and brought me to the light. He will help you.  {3SM 324.4}
[3SM 325.1]          Look away from yourself. Do not think or talk of yourself. You cannot save yourself by any good work that you may do. The Lord Jesus has not made you a sin-bearer. He has not been able to find any human or angelic being to be a sin-bearer. He says, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." Do you not believe the words of Christ? He bids you, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light."  {3SM 325.1}
[3SM 325.2]          Think of the Saviour. Lay your sins, both of omission and of commission, upon the Sin-bearer. You know that you love the Lord; then do not worry away your life because Satan harasses you with his falsehoods. Believe that Jesus will and does pardon your transgression. He bore the sins of the whole world. He loves to have the weak and troubled soul come to Him and rely upon Him. Seek God in simple faith, saying, "I believe; help thou mine unbelief."  {3SM 325.2}
[3SM 325.3]          Angels Minister to Trusting Souls.--The Lord does not readily cast off His erring children. He bears long with them. His angels minister to every believing, trusting soul. Now, when you read these words, believe that the Lord accepts you just as you are, erring and sinful. He knows that you cannot blot out one sin; He knows that His precious blood, shed for the sinner, makes that one who is troubled, worried, and perplexed, a child of God.  {3SM 325.3}
[3SM 325.4]          The Word of God is like a garden filled with beautiful, fragrant flowers. My sister, will you not pluck the flowers, the roses, the lilies, and the pinks of His promises? Rest in His love. No tongue can express or finite mind conceive the greatness and richness of His promises for just such weak and trembling souls as you                                                                              326  are. Simple faith and trust is your part; the Lord's part He never fails to fulfill. By faith draw close to the precious Sin-bearer, and then cling to Him by faith. Do not worry; this will not help the matter at all. Believe that Christ Himself rebukes the enemy, and that he can have no more control over you. Believe that Satan has been rebuked. When the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up for you a standard against him.  {3SM 325.4}
[3SM 326.1]          Take Hold of Jesus and Never Let Go.--Again I bid you to look away from yourself. Look to Jesus. Take hold of the Mighty One, and never let go. Our Lord Jesus has expressed His love for you in that He gave His own life that you might be saved; you must not distrust that love. Do not look on the dark side. Be hopeful in God. By beholding Jesus as your sin-pardoning Saviour you become changed into His image. Say, "I have asked my Saviour, He has set me free, and I am free indeed. I am the Lord's, and the Lord is mine. I will not fear. I know that He loves me in my infirmities, and I will not make Him sorry by showing that I distrust Him. I break with the enemy. Christ has cut the cords that bound me, and I will praise the Lord."  {3SM 326.1}
[3SM 326.2]          Thus you can educate and strengthen your mind. May the Lord help and bless you every moment. Be free, yes, be free in the Lord just now. Rejoice in your freedom.--Letter 36, 1900.  {3SM 326.2}
[3SM 326.3]                Look Beyond the Shadows          Jesus lives; He has risen, He has risen, He is alive forevermore. Do not feel that you carry the load. It is true you wear the yoke, but whom are you yoked up with?--No less a personage than your Redeemer. Satan will cast his hellish shadow athwart your pathway; you cannot expect anything else; but he cast the same dark shadow athwart the pathway of Christ. Now all you have to do is to look beyond the shadow to the brightness of Christ. . . . Do not look at the discouragements; think of how precious is Jesus.                                                                              327   {3SM 326.3}
[3SM 327.1]          Your memory will be renewed by the Holy Spirit. Can you forget what Jesus has done for you? . . . You were taken away from yourself; your deepest, sweetest thoughts were upon your precious Saviour, His care, His assurance, His love. How your desires went out to Him!  {3SM 327.1}
[3SM 327.2]          All your hopes rested upon Him, all your expectations were associated with Him. Well, He loves you still; He has the balm that can heal every wound and you can repose in Him. . . .  {3SM 327.2}
[3SM 327.3]          The Comforter will be to you all that you desire. You will be weighted with the Spirit of God, and the importance of the message, and the work. I know that the Lord is willing to reveal to you wondrous things out of His law. Oh, let all take knowledge of you, that you have been with Jesus.--Letter 30a, 1892.  {3SM 327.3}
[3SM 327.4]          Face the Light.--I will not allow my mind to dwell on the dark side. Jesus has light and comfort and hope and joy for me. I want to face the light, that the brightness of the Sun of Righteousness may shine into my heart, and be reflected to others. It is the duty of every Christian to shine--to shed abroad the light of the grace that Christ imparts. God would have me, even in my pain, praise Him, showing that I realize that His presence is with me. (Romans 5:1; 1 John 5:11 quoted.)--Manuscript 19, 1892.  {3SM 327.4}
[3SM 328.1]       Chap. 44 - Specific Light on Gardening  -    Ellen G. White Instructed in Planting Fruit Trees            While we were in Australia, we adopted the . . . plan . . . of digging deep trenches and filling them in with dressing that would create good soil. This we did in the cultivation of tomatoes, oranges, lemons, peaches, and grapes.  {3SM 328.1}
[3SM 328.2]          The man of whom we purchased our peach trees told me that he would be pleased to have me observe the way they were planted. I then asked him to let me show him how it had been represented in the night season that they should be planted. I ordered my hired man to dig a deep cavity in the ground, then put in rich dirt, then stones, then rich dirt. After this he put in layers of earth and dressing until the hole was filled. I told the nurseryman that I had planted in this way in the rocky soil in America. I invited him to visit me when these fruits should be ripe. He said to me, "You need no lesson from me to teach you how to plant the trees."  {3SM 328.2}
[3SM 328.3]          Our crops were very successful. The peaches were the most beautiful in coloring, and the most delicious in flavor of any that I had tasted. We grew the large yellow Crawford and other varieties, grapes, apricots, nectarines, and plums.--Letter 350, 1907.                                                                              329   {3SM 328.3}
[3SM 329.1]               The Spraying of Fruit Trees          There are those who say that nothing, not even insects, should be killed. God has not entrusted any such message to His people. It is possible to stretch the command "Thou shalt not kill" to any limit; but it is not according to sound reasoning to do this. Those who do it have not learned in the school of Christ.  {3SM 329.1}
[3SM 329.2]          This earth has been cursed because of sin, and in these last days vermin of every kind will multiply. These pests must be killed, or they will annoy and torment and even kill us, and destroy the work of our hands and the fruit of our land. In places there are ants ［termites］ which entirely destroy the woodwork of houses. Should not these be destroyed? Fruit trees must be sprayed, that the insects which would spoil the fruit may be killed. God has given us a part to act, and this part we must act with faithfulness. Then we can leave the rest with the Lord.  {3SM 329.2}
[3SM 329.3]          God has given no man the message, Kill not ant or flea or moth. Troublesome and harmful insects and reptiles we must guard against and destroy, to preserve ourselves and our possessions from harm. And even if we do our best to exterminate these pests, they will still multiply.--Manuscript 70, 1901. (Review and Herald, Aug. 31, 1961.)  {3SM 329.3}
[3SM 330.1]       Chap. 45 - Balanced Counsel on  Picture-making and Idolatry  ［SEE  SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, pp. 318-320.］  -         It is a difficult matter for men and women to draw the line in the matter of picture-making. Some have made a raid against pictures, daguerreo-types, and pictures of every kind. Everything must be burned up, they say, urging that the making of all pictures is prohibited by the second commandment; that they are an idol.  {3SM 330.1}
[3SM 330.2]          An idol is anything that human beings love and trust in instead of loving and trusting in the Lord their Maker. Whatever earthly thing men desire and trust in as having power to help them and do them good, leads them away from God, and is to them an idol. Whatever divides the affections, or takes away from the soul the supreme love of God, or interposes to prevent unlimited confidence and entire trust in God, assumes the character and takes the form of an idol in the soul temple.  {3SM 330.2}
[3SM 330.3]          The first great commandment is, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind" (Matthew 22:37). Here is allowed no separation of the affections from God. In 1 John 2:15-17 we read, "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world,                                                                              331  the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever." Now if the pictures made have a tendency to separate the affections from God, and are worshiped in the place of God, they are idols. Have those who claim to be followers of Jesus Christ exalted these things above God, and given their affections to them? Has their love for treasures filled a place in their hearts that Jesus should occupy?  {3SM 330.3}
[3SM 331.1]          Have those who have burned up all their pictures of friends and any kind of pictures they happened to have, come up to a higher state of consecration for this act, and do they seem in words, in deportment, and in soul, to be ennobled, elevated, more heavenly-minded? Is their experience richer than before? Do they pray more, and believe with a more perfect faith after this consuming sacrifice which they have made? Have they come up into the mount? Has the holy fire been kindled in their hearts, giving new zeal and greater devotion to God and His work than before? Has a live coal from off the altar of sacrifice touched their hearts and their lips? By their fruits you can tell the character of the work.--Manuscript 50, 1886.  {3SM 331.1}
[3SM 332.1]       Chap. 46 - Music and the Music Director  -        Singing Drives Powers of Darkness Away            I saw we must be daily rising and keep the ascendancy above the powers of darkness. Our God is mighty. I saw singing to the glory of God often drove the enemy ［away］, and praising God would beat him back and give us the victory.--Manuscript 5, 1850.  {3SM 332.1}
[3SM 332.2]               Worldliness in Musical Lines          It is not safe for the Lord's workers to take part in worldly entertainments. Association with worldliness in musical lines is looked upon as harmless by some Sabbathkeepers. But such ones are on dangerous ground. Thus Satan seeks to lead men and women astray, and thus he has gained control of souls. So smooth, so plausible is the working of the enemy that his wiles are not suspected, and many church members become lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.--Manuscript 82, 1900.  {3SM 332.2}
[3SM 332.3]          I was shown the case of Brother U--that he would be a burden to the church unless he comes into a closer relation with God. He is self-conceited. If his course is questioned he feels hurt. If he thinks another is preferred before him, he feels that it is an injury done to him. . . .                                                                              333   {3SM 332.3}
[3SM 333.1]          Brother U has a good knowledge of music, but his education in music was of a character to suit the stage rather than the solemn worship of God. Singing is just as much the worship of God in a religious meeting as speaking, and any oddity or peculiarity cultivated attracts the attention of the people and destroys the serious, solemn impression which should be the result of sacred music. Anything strange and eccentric in singing detracts from the seriousness and sacredness of religious service.  {3SM 333.1}
[3SM 333.2]          Dignified, Solemn, Impressive Music.--Bodily exercise profiteth little. Everything that is connected in any way with religious worship should be dignified, solemn, and impressive. God is not pleased when ministers professing to be Christ's representatives so misrepresent Christ as to throw the body into acting attitudes, making undignified and coarse gestures, unrefined, coarse gesticulations. All this amuses, and will excite the curiosity of those who wish to see strange, odd, and exciting things, but these things will not elevate the minds and hearts of those who witness them.  {3SM 333.2}
[3SM 333.3]          The very same may be said of singing. You assume undignified attitudes. You put in all the power and volume of the voice you can. You drown the finer strains and notes of voices more musical than your own. This bodily exercise and the harsh, loud voice makes no melody to those who hear on earth and those who listen in heaven. This singing is defective and not acceptable to God as perfect, softened, sweet strains of music. There are no such exhibitions among the angels as I have sometimes seen in our meetings. Such harsh notes and gesticulations are not exhibited among the angel choir. Their singing does not grate upon the ear. It is soft and melodious and comes without this great effort I have witnessed. It is not forced and strained, requiring physical exercise.  {3SM 333.3}
[3SM 333.4]          The Feelings Not Touched, the Heart Not Subdued.--Brother U is not aware how many are amused and disgusted. Some cannot repress thoughts not very                                                                              334  sacred and feelings of levity to see the unrefined motions made in the singing. Brother U exhibits himself. His singing does not have an influence to subdue the heart and touch the feelings. Many have attended the meetings and listened to the words of truth spoken from the pulpit, which have convicted and solemnized their minds; but many times the way the singing has been conducted has not deepened the impression made. The demonstrations and bodily contortions, the unpleasant appearance of the strained, forced effort has appeared so out of place for the house of God, so comical, that the serious impressions made upon the minds have been removed. Those who believe the truth are not as highly thought of as before the singing.  {3SM 333.4}
[3SM 334.1]          It Must Be "All in His Way."--Brother U's case has been a difficult one to manage. He has been like a child undisciplined and uneducated. When his course has been questioned, instead of taking reproof as a blessing, he has let his feelings get the better of his judgment and he has become discouraged and would do nothing. If he could not do in everything as he wanted to do, all in his way, he would not help at all. He has not taken hold of the work earnestly to reform his manners but has given up to mulish feelings that separate the angels from him and bring evil angels around him. The truth of God received in the heart commences its refining, sanctifying influence upon the life.  {3SM 334.1}
[3SM 334.2]          Brother U has thought that singing was about the greatest thing to be done in this world and that he had a very large and grand way of doing it.  {3SM 334.2}
[3SM 334.3]          Your singing is far from pleasing to the angel choir. Imagine yourself standing in the angel band elevating your shoulders, emphasizing the words, motioning your body and putting in the full volume of your voice. What kind of concert and harmony would there be with such an exhibition before the angels?  {3SM 334.3}
[3SM 334.4]          The Power of Music.--Music is of heavenly origin. There is great power in music. It was music from the angelic throng that thrilled the hearts of the                                                                              335  shepherds on Bethlehem's plains and swept round the world. It is in music that our praises rise to Him who is the embodiment of purity and harmony. It is with music and songs of victory that the redeemed shall finally enter upon the immortal reward.  {3SM 334.4}
[3SM 335.1]          There is something peculiarly sacred in the human voice. Its harmony and its subdued and heaven-inspired pathos exceeds every musical instrument. Vocal music is one of God's gifts to men, an instrument that cannot be surpassed or equaled when God's love abounds in the soul. Singing with the spirit and the understanding also is a great addition to devotional services in the house of God.  {3SM 335.1}
[3SM 335.2]          How this gift has been debased! When sanctified and refined it would accomplish great good in breaking down the barriers of prejudice and hardhearted unbelief, and would be the means of converting souls. It is not enough to understand the rudiments of singing, but with the understanding, with the knowledge, must be such a connection with heaven that angels can sing through us.  {3SM 335.2}
[3SM 335.3]          Softer, Silvery Strains Drowned Out.--Your voice has been heard in church so loud, so harsh, accompanied or set off with your gesticulations not the most graceful, that the softer and more silvery strains, more like angel music, could not be heard. You have sung more to men than to God. As your voice has been elevated in loud strains above all the congregation, you have been thoughtful of the admiration you were exciting. You have really had such high ideas of your singing, that you have had some thoughts that you should be remunerated for the exercise of this gift.  {3SM 335.3}
[3SM 335.4]          The love of praise has been the mainspring of your life. This is a poor motive for a Christian. You have wanted to be petted and praised like a child. You have had much to contend with in your own nature. It has been hard for you to overcome your natural besetments and live a self-denying, holy life.--Manuscript 5, 1874.  {3SM 335.4}
[3SM 336.1]       Chap. 47 - Work in the Spirit of Prayer  -         I feel an intense desire that this ［the 1901 General Conference session］ shall be a meeting where God can preside. This is an important time, a very important time. There is a great work to do. But whether the meeting shall be a success depends on us individually. We can make a heaven here during this meeting. . . .  {3SM 336.1}
[3SM 336.2]          There are solemn and important decisions to be made at this meeting, and God wants every one of us to stand in right relation to Him. He wants us to do a great deal more praying and a great deal less talking. He wants us to keep the windows of the soul opened heavenward. The threshold of heaven is flooded with the light of God's glory, and God will let this light shine into the heart of everyone who at this meeting will stand in right relation to Him.  {3SM 336.2}
[3SM 336.3]          Some have said that they thought that at this meeting several days ought to be spent in prayer to God for the Holy Spirit, as at the day of Pentecost. I wish to say to you that the business which may be carried on at this meeting is just as much a part of the service of God as is prayer. The business meeting is to be just as much under the dictation of the Spirit as the prayer meeting. There is danger of our getting a sentimental, impulsive religion.                                                                              337  Let the business transacted at this meeting stand forth in such sacredness that the heavenly host can approve of it. We are to guard most sacredly the business lines of our work. Every line of business carried on here is to be in accordance with the principles of heaven.  {3SM 336.3}
[3SM 337.1]          God wants you to stand in position where He can breathe upon you the Holy Spirit, where Christ can abide in the heart. He wants you at the beginning of this meeting to lay off whatever of controversy, of strife, of dissension, of murmuring, you have been carrying. What we need is a great deal more of Christ and none of self. The Saviour says, "Without me ye can do nothing." . . .  {3SM 337.1}
[3SM 337.2]          We have come to a point where God is going to work for His people. He wishes them to be a representative people, distinct from all other peoples in our world. He wants them to stand on vantage ground, because He gave His life that they might stand there. Do not disappoint the Lord.--Manuscript 29, 1901.  {3SM 337.2}
[3SM 337.3]                    Too Many Resolutions          Your very many resolutions need to be reduced to one third their number, and great care should be taken as to what resolutions are framed.--Letter 21a, 1888.  {3SM 337.3}
[3SM 337.4]          I have been shown that our conferences have been overburdened with resolutions. One tenth as many would be of far greater value than a larger number. I stated these things clearly, but still you urged that the resolution should be carried into effect.--Letter 22, 1889.  {3SM 337.4}
[3SM 338.1]       Chap. 48 - The Bible Prophets Wrote for Our Time  -         Never are we absent from the mind of God. God is our joy and our salvation. Each of the ancient prophets spoke less for their own time than for ours, so that their prophesying is in force for us. "Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come" (1 Corinthians 10:11). "Not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into" (1 Peter 1:12).  {3SM 338.1}
[3SM 338.2]          The Bible has been your study-book. It is well thus, for it is the true counsel of God, and it is the conductor of all the holy influences that the world has contained since its creation. We have the encouraging record that Enoch walked with God. If Enoch walked with God, in that degenerate age just prior to the destruction of the world by a flood, we are to receive courage and be stimulated with his example that we need not be contaminated with the world but, amid all its corrupting influences and tendencies, we may walk with God. We may have the mind of Christ.                                                                              339   {3SM 338.2}
[3SM 339.1]          Treasures for the Last Generation          Enoch, the seventh from Adam, was ever prophesying the coming of the Lord. This great event had been revealed to him in vision. Abel, though dead, is ever speaking of the blood of Christ which alone can make our offerings and gifts perfect. The Bible has accumulated and bound up together its treasures for this last generation. All the great events and solemn transactions of Old Testament history have been, and are, repeating themselves in the church in these last days. There is Moses still speaking, teaching self-renunciation by wishing himself blotted from the Book of Life for his fellow men, that they might be saved. David is leading the intercession of the church for the salvation of souls to the ends of the earth. The prophets are still testifying of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow. There the whole accumulated truths are presented in force to us that we may profit by their teachings. We are under the influence of the whole. What manner of persons ought we to be to whom all this rich light of inheritance has been given. Concentrating all the influence of the past with new and increased light of the present, accrued power is given to all who will follow the light. Their faith will increase, and be brought into exercise at the present time, awakening an energy and an intensely increased earnestness, and through dependence upon God for His power to replenish the world and send the light of the Sun of Righteousness to the ends of the earth.  {3SM 339.1}
[3SM 339.2]          God has enriched the world in these last days proportionately with the increase of ungodliness, if His people will only lay hold of His priceless gift and bind up their every interest with Him. There should be no cherished idols, and we need not dread what will come, but commit the keeping of our souls to God, as unto our faithful Creator. He will keep that which is committed to His trust.--Letter 74a, 1897.  {3SM 339.2}
[3SM 340.1]       Chap. 49 - Can All Have the Gift of Prophecy?  -         From time to time reports come to me concerning statements that Sister White is said to have made but which are entirely new to me, and which cannot fail to mislead the people as to my real views and teaching. A sister, in a letter to her friends speaks with much enthusiasm of a statement by Brother Jones that Sister White has seen that the time has come when, if we hold the right relation to God, all can have the gift of prophecy to the same extent as do those who are now having visions.  {3SM 340.1}
[3SM 340.2]          Where is the authority for this statement? I must believe that the sister failed to understand Brother Jones, for I cannot think that he made the statement. The writer continues: "Brother Jones said last night that is the case, not that God will speak to all for the benefit of every one else but to each for his own benefit, and this will fulfill the prophecy of Joel." He stated that this is already being developed in numerous instances.  {3SM 340.2}
[3SM 340.3]          He spoke as if he thought none would hold such a leading position as Sister White had done and will still do. Referred to Moses as a parallel. He was a leader, but many others are referred to as prophesying, though their prophecies are not published. He (Brother Jones) will                                                                              341  not give permission to have the matter copied for general circulation, that has been read here from some sister. . . .  {3SM 340.3}
[3SM 341.1]          These ideas in relation to prophesying, I do not hesitate to say, might better never have been expressed. Such statements prepare the way for a state of things that Satan will surely take advantage of to bring in spurious exercises. There is danger, not only that unbalanced minds will be led into fanaticism, but that designing persons will take advantage of this excitement to further their own selfish purposes.  {3SM 341.1}
[3SM 341.2]          Jesus has raised His voice in warning: "Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits" (Matthew 7:15, 16). "Thus saith the Lord of hosts, hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto you: they make you vain: they speak a vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the Lord" (Jeremiah 23:16). "If any man shall say to you, Lo here is Christ, or lo, he is there, believe him not; for false Christs and false prophets shall arise, and shall shew signs and wonders to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. But take ye heed; behold, I have foretold you all things" (Mark 13:21-23).--Letter 6a, 1894.  {3SM 341.2}
[3SM 342.1]       Chap. 50 - Disparaging the Pioneers  -         It is possible to relate that which has happened in connection with the past experience of the people of God, and so relate it as to make their experience assume a ludicrous and objectionable appearance. It is not fair to take certain features of the work and set them apart from the great whole. A mixture of truth and error may be presented in so doing, which our enemies would handle greatly to the disadvantage of the truth and to the hindrance of the work and cause of God. . . .  {3SM 342.1}
[3SM 342.2]          Let none of our brethren imagine that they are doing God's service in presenting the deficiencies of men who have done good, grand, acceptable work in laboring to unfold the message of mercy to fallen men, for the salvation of perishing souls. Suppose that these brethren have weak traits of character which they have inherited from their deficient ancestors, shall these deficiencies be hunted up and made prominent?  {3SM 342.2}
[3SM 342.3]          Shall men whom God has chosen to carry out the reformation against the papacy and idolatry be presented in an objectionable light? The banner of the ruler of the synagogue of Satan was lifted high, and error apparently marched in triumph, and the reformers through the grace given them of God, waged a successful warfare                                                                              343  against the host of darkness. Events in the history of the reformers have been presented before me. I know that the Lord Jesus and His angels have with intense interest watched the battle against the power of Satan, who combined his hosts with evil men for the purpose of extinguishing the divine light, the fire of God's kingdom. They suffered for Christ's sake scorn, derision, and the hatred of men who knew not God. They were maligned and persecuted even unto death, because they would not renounce their faith. If anyone presumes to take these men in hand, and to lay before the world their errors and mistakes, let him remember that he is dealing with Christ in the person of His saints. . . .  {3SM 342.3}
[3SM 343.1]          A Rebuke to an Adventist Author.--You have made public the errors and defects of the people of God, and in so doing have dishonored God and Jesus Christ. I would not for my right arm have given to the world that which you have written. You have not been conscious of what would be the influence of your work. . . .  {3SM 343.1}
[3SM 343.2]          The Lord did not call upon you to present these things to the public as a correct history of our people. Your work will make it necessary for us to put forth labor to show why these brethren took the extreme position that they did, and call up the circumstances that vindicate those upon whom your articles have laid suspicion and reproach.  {3SM 343.2}
[3SM 343.3]          You Have Given a Distorted View.--You were not in the early experience of the people of whom you have written, and who have been laid to rest from their labors. You have given but a partial view; for you have not presented the fact that the power of God worked in connection with their labors, even though they made some mistakes. You have made prominent before the world the errors of the brethren, but have not represented the fact that God worked to correct those errors, and to set the objectionable matters right. Opposers will be glad to multiply the matter which has been furnished to their hand by our people. You have arrayed the errors of the early apostles, the errors of those who were                                                                              344  precious in the eyes of the Lord in the days of Christ.  {3SM 343.3}
[3SM 344.1]          In presenting the extreme positions that have been taken by the messengers of God, do you think that confidence will be inspired in the work of God for this time? Let God by inspiration trace the errors of His people for their instruction and admonition; but let not finite lips or pens dwell upon those features of the experience of God's people that will have a tendency to confuse and cloud the mind. Let no one call attention to the errors of those whose general work has been accepted of God. The articles you have presented are not of a character to leave a true and fair impression upon the minds of those who read them concerning our work and our workers. . . .  {3SM 344.1}
[3SM 344.2]          God's children are very precious in His sight, and those who by pen or voice weaken the influence of even the least of those who believe in Jesus Christ, are registered in heaven as injurers of the Lord Himself. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." We need to remember that we should guard carefully our thoughts, our feelings, our words, our actions, lest we wound and bruise the Saviour in the person of His saints; for He has told us plainly that He identifies Himself with suffering humanity. Not one of God's faithful ones will receive the honor of a crown of life in the kingdom of glory, who has not passed through severe conflicts and trials. Every one who wins in running the race for the immortal crown, will have striven lawfully.  {3SM 344.2}
[3SM 344.3]          Turn Not Weapons on Christ's Soldiers.--We are to direct the weapons of our warfare against our foes, but never to turn them toward those who are under marching orders from the King of kings, who are fighting manfully the battles of the Lord of lords. Let no one aim at a soldier whom God recognizes, whom God has sent forth to bear a special message to the world and to do a special work.  {3SM 344.3}
[3SM 344.4]          The soldiers of Christ may not always reveal perfection in their step, but their mistakes should call out                                                                              345  from their fellow comrades not words that will weaken, but words that will strengthen, and will help them recover their lost ground. They should not turn the glory of God into dishonor, and give an advantage to the bitterest foes of their King.  {3SM 344.4}
[3SM 345.1]          Let not fellow soldiers be severe, unreasonable judges of their comrades, and make the most of every defect. Let them not manifest satanic attributes in becoming accusers of the brethren. We shall find ourselves  misrepresented and falsified by the world, while we are maintaining the truth and vindicating God's downtrodden law; but let no one dishonor the cause of God by making public some mistake that the soldiers of Christ may make, when that mistake is seen and corrected by ［the］ ones who have taken some false position. . . .  {3SM 345.1}
[3SM 345.2]          God will charge those who unwisely expose the mistakes of their brethren with sin of far greater  magnitude than He will charge the one who makes a misstep. Criticism and condemnation of the brethren are counted as criticism and condemnation of Christ.--Letter 48, 1894.  {3SM 345.2}
[3SM 345.3]     Increased Light Imposes Increased Responsibility            In this day we have been privileged to have increased light and large opportunities, and we are held responsible for the improvement of light. This will be manifested by increased piety and devotion. Our loyalty to God should be proportionate to the light which shines upon us in this age.  {3SM 345.3}
[3SM 345.4]          But the fact that we have increased light does not justify us in dissecting and judging the character of men whom God raised up in former times to do a certain work and to penetrate the moral darkness of the world.  {3SM 345.4}
[3SM 345.5]          In the past the servants of God wrestled with principalities and powers, and with the rulers of the darkness of this world, and with spiritual wickedness in high places, the same as we, who bear aloft the banner of truth, do today. These men were God's noblemen, His living agencies, through whom He wrought in a                                                                              346  wonderful manner. They were depositaries of divine truth to the extent that the Lord saw fit to reveal the truth that the world could bear to hear. They proclaimed the truth at a time when false, corrupt religion was magnifying itself in the world.  {3SM 345.5}
[3SM 346.1]          No Occasion to Depreciate Character or Excuse Sin.--I could wish that the curtain could be rolled back, and that those who have not spiritual eyesight might see these men as they appear in the sight of God; for now they see them as trees walking. They would not then put their human construction upon the experience and works of the men who parted the darkness from the track and prepared the way for future generations.  {3SM 346.1}
[3SM 346.2]          Living down in our own generation, we may pronounce judgment upon the men whom God raised up to do a special work, according to the light given to them in their day. Though they may have been overcome with temptation, they repented of their sins; and no opportunity is left for us to depreciate their characters or to excuse sin. Their history is a beacon of warning to us, and points out a safe path for our feet if we will but shun their mistakes. These noble men sought the mercy seat and humbled their souls before God.  {3SM 346.2}
[3SM 346.3]          Let not our voices or pens show that we are disregarding the solemn injunctions of the Lord. Let no one depreciate those who have been chosen of God, who have fought manfully the battles of the Lord, who have woven heart and soul and life into the cause and work of God, who have died in faith, and who are partakers of the great salvation purchased for us through our precious sin-bearing, sin-pardoning Saviour.  {3SM 346.3}
[3SM 346.4]          Speak Not of Mistakes of Living or Dead.--God has inspired no man to reproduce their mistakes, and to present their errors to a world that is lying in wickedness, and to a church composed of many who are weak in faith. The Lord has not laid the burden upon men to revive the mistakes and errors of the living or the dead. He would have His laborers present the truth for this time. Speak not of the errors of your brethren who are                                                                              347  living, and be silent as to the mistakes of the dead.  {3SM 346.4}
[3SM 347.1]          Let their mistakes and errors remain where God has put them--cast into the depths of the sea. The less that is said by those who profess to believe present truth, in regard to the past mistakes and errors of the servants of God, the better it will be for their own souls, and for the souls of those whom Christ has purchased with His own blood. Let every voice proclaim the words of the first and the last, the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. John heard a voice saying, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them" (Revelation 14:13).--The Review and Herald, Nov. 30, 1897. ［THIS COUNSEL WAS WRITTEN TO A WORKER WHO HAD PUBLISHED TWO ARTICLES IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD (APRIL 3 AND 10, 1894) UNDER THE TITLE "DANGER OF ADOPTING EXTREME VIEWS."--COMPILERS.］  {3SM 347.1}
[3SM 348.1]      Chap. 51 - Attacks on Ellen White and Her Work  -               Should We Keep Silent?          When man assails his fellow men, and presents in a ridiculous light those whom God has appointed to do work for him, we would not be doing justice to the accusers, or to those who are misled by their accusations should we keep silent, leaving the people to think that their brethren and sisters, in whom they have had confidence, are no longer worthy of their love and fellowship. This work, arising in our very midst, and resembling the work of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, is an offence to God, and should be met. And on every point the accusers ［ADDRESSED TO CERTAIN ACCUSERS IN AUSTRALIA WHO HAD HAD SPECIAL EVIDENCE OF ELLEN WHITE'S WORK.--COMPILERS.］ should be called upon to bring their proof. Every charge should be carefully investigated; it should not be left in any uncertain way, the people should not be left to think that it may be or it may not be. The accusers should do all in their power to lift every sign of reproach that cannot be substantiated.  {3SM 348.1}
[3SM 348.2]         Leave Not the People to Believe a Lie.--This should be done in the case of every church. And when there is a servant of God, whom He has appointed to do a certain work, and who for half a century has been an                                                                              349  accepted worker, laboring for the people of our faith, and before God's workers as one whom the Lord has appointed; when for some reason one of the brethren falls under temptation, and because of the messages of warning given him becomes offended, as did the disciples of Christ, and walks no more with Christ; when he begins to work against the truth, and make his  disaffection public, declaring things untrue which are true, these things must be met. The people must not be left to believe a lie. They must be undeceived. The filthy garments with which the servant of God has been clothed must be removed.  {3SM 348.2}
[3SM 349.1]          If those who have done this work take shelter in the statement that they are led by the Holy Spirit, it is as Satan clothing himself with the heavenly garments of purity, while still working out his own attributes.-- Letter 98a, 1897.  {3SM 349.1}
[3SM 349.2]          So-called Discrepancies and Contradictions in the Testimonies.--Those who have chosen to follow their own way, have begun to publish the discrepancies and contradictions, so-called, that they claim to find in connection with the Testimonies; and they are misstating some matters by using their own words instead of the words found in my writings. These charges will have to be met, that truth may take the place of falsehood.-- Letter 162, 1906.  {3SM 349.2}
[3SM 349.3]             To Meet and Correct Falsehoods          I have no controversy with V. My life mission is before the world. It is not my work. It is the Lord's work. I take no credit to myself; for the Lord will deliver me from the strife of tongues. "By their fruits ye shall know them."  {3SM 349.3}
[3SM 349.4]          We shall now have to meet and correct the falsehoods that have gone forth from V and his wife, in order that our brethren may know from whence they come. I must know what he charges against them. To bring before the public a tirade against a woman is not a result of the working of the Holy Spirit, but an inspiration of                                                                              350  the spirit of the enemy, to which we shall give no place. Shall we leave souls to drink in temptation because of misrepresentation? No, never; I would be an unfaithful steward did I do this. There now needs to be a true statement placed before the people; and then my work is done. I enter into no arguments, but I cannot allow the work of God, which has borne fruit that has been before the people during almost my whole lifetime, to be brushed away as a cobweb, by whom? A human being, subject to temptation, whom Satan is now sifting as wheat.--Letter 65, 1897.  {3SM 349.4}
[3SM 350.1]                The Church Paper to Speak                (A Message to the Editor in 1883.)        I have been waiting to see what you would do in putting something in the paper to vindicate the right. You have had ample time. . . .  {3SM 350.1}
[3SM 350.2]          Why do you not do justice by my husband's name and reputation, and why do you keep entirely silent and let the dragon roar?  {3SM 350.2}
[3SM 350.3]          For myself I care not, my peace is not disturbed, but I do care for the watchmen whom God has placed on the walls of Zion who ought to give the trumpet a certain sound. You certainly ought to do something for your own sake, for Christ's sake, for the truth's sake. Why do you not let the right appear? Why do you remain as silent as the dead? Is this the way you defend the truth? . . .  {3SM 350.3}
[3SM 350.4]          Mrs. White the Text of Every Opposer.--Truth will triumph. I expect these raids will be made against me till Christ comes. There is not an opposer of our faith but that makes Mrs. White his text. They begin to oppose the truth and then make a raid on me. What have I done? If evil, then let them bear witness of the evil. . . .  {3SM 350.4}
[3SM 350.5]         Well, Long's and also Green's books ［THE PRODUCTS OF A BREAKAWAY, APOSTATE MOVEMENT.］ came out, these most weak and contemptible productions. I waited                                                                              351  for you and others to speak of these, as you stood in the responsible position you did as watchmen on the walls of Zion and should warn the people. . . .  {3SM 350.5}
[3SM 351.1]         Why All This Zeal Against Me?--Things move rapidly, and there are strange and startling developments made in quick succession. We are nearing the end. Why, I ask, is all this zeal against me? I have attended to my business given me of God. I have injured no one. I have spoken to the erring the words God has given me. Of course, I could not compel them to hear. Those who had the benefit of Christ's labors were just as enraged against Him as the enemies are against me.  {3SM 351.1}
[3SM 351.2]          I have only done my duty. I have spoken because compelled to speak. They have not rejected me, but Him who sent me. He has given me my work. . . .  {3SM 351.2}
[3SM 351.3]          I am watched, every word I write is criticised, every move I make is commented upon. . . .  {3SM 351.3}
[3SM 351.4]          I leave my work and its results until we gather about the great white throne. Do you see the Spirit of Christ in this watching, in these suspicions, in these conjectures, these suppositions? What right have they to suppose, to conjecture, to misinterpret my words? to misstate me as they do?  {3SM 351.4}
[3SM 351.5]          There is a class that love just this kind of food. They are scavengers not looking candidly to see what good my writings and my testimonies have done, but like Satan, the accuser of the brethren, see what evil they can find, what mischief they can work, what word they can twist, and put their wicked construction upon it, to make a false prophet. . . .  {3SM 351.5}
[3SM 351.6]          I see the satanic spirit more plainly developed than has been manifested the last forty years.--Letter 3, 1883.  {3SM 351.6}
[3SM 351.7]          Communicated Like Leaven.--If Satan can excite criticism among any of the Lord's professed people, then it is communicated like leaven from one to another. Give the spirit of criticism no quarter, for it is Satan's science. Accept it, and envy, jealousy, and evil surmisings of one another follow.                                                                              352   {3SM 351.7}
[3SM 352.1]          Press together, is the command I hear from the Captain of our salvation. Press together. Where there is unity, there is strength. All who are on the Lord's side will press together. There is need of perfect unity and love among believers in the truth, and anything that leads to dissension is of the devil. The Lord designs that His people shall be one with Him as the branches are one with the vine. Then they will be one with each other.--Letter 6, 1899.  {3SM 352.1}
[3SM 352.2]          A Long List of False Statements Expected.--I expect now that a long list of false statements will be presented to the world, and that lie upon lie, misstatement upon misstatement, which Satan has originated in the minds of individuals, will by some be accepted as truth. But I leave my case in the hands of God, and those who know my life practice will not receive the lies that are spoken.--Letter 22, 1906.  {3SM 352.2}
[3SM 353.1]       Chap. 52 - Sinlessness and Salvation  -       The Claim to Sinlessness ［EXCERPT         FROM A SERMON PREACHED BY ELLEN G. WHITE        AT SANTA ROSA, CALIFORNIA, MARCH 7, 1885.］            Says John, in speaking of the deceiver that doeth great wonders: He shall make an image to the beast, and shall cause all to receive his mark. Will you please to consider this matter? Search the Scriptures, and see. There is a wonder-working power to appear: and it will be when men are claiming sanctification, and holiness, lifting themselves up higher and higher and boasting of themselves.  {3SM 353.1}
[3SM 353.2]         Look at Moses and the prophets; look at Daniel and Joseph and Elijah. Look at these men, and find me one sentence where they ever claimed to be sinless. The very soul that is in close relation to Christ, beholding His purity and excellency, will fall before Him with shamefacedness.  {3SM 353.2}
[3SM 353.3]          Daniel was a man to whom God had given great skill and learning, and when he fasted the angel came to him and said, "Thou art greatly beloved." And he fell prostrate before the angel. He did not say, "Lord, I have been very faithful to You and I have done everything to honor You and defend Your word and name. Lord, You                                                                              354  know how faithful I was at the king's table, and how I maintained my integrity when they cast me into the den of lions." Was that the way Daniel prayed to God?  {3SM 353.3}
[3SM 354.1]          No; he prayed and confessed his sins, and said, Hear O Lord, and deliver; we have departed from Thy Word and have sinned. And when he saw the angel, he said, My comeliness was turned into corruption. He could not look upon the angel's face, and he had no strength; it was all gone. So the angel came to him and set him upon his knees. He could not behold him then. And then the angel came to him with the appearance of a man. Then he could bear the sight.  {3SM 354.1}
[3SM 354.2]          Only Those Far From Christ Claim Sinlessness. --Why is it that so many claim to be holy and sinless? It is because they are so far from Christ. I have never dared to claim any such a thing. From the time that I was 14 years old, if I knew what the will of God was, I was willing to do it. You never have heard me say I am sinless. Those that get sight of the loveliness and exalted character of Jesus Christ, who was holy and lifted up and His train fills the temple, will never say it. Yet we are to meet with those that will say such things more and more.--Manuscript 5, 1885.  {3SM 354.2}
[3SM 354.3]                 Let God, Not Men, Declare It          I want to say to whomsoever the glory of God has been revealed, "You will never have the least inclination to say, 'I am holy, I am sanctified.'"  {3SM 354.3}
[3SM 354.4]          After my first vision of glory, I could not discern the brightest light. It was thought that my eyesight was gone, but when I again became accustomed to the things of this world I could see again. This is why I tell you never to boast, saying, "I am holy, I am sanctified," for it is the surest evidence that you know not the Scripture or the power of God. Let God write it in His books if He will, but you should never utter it.  {3SM 354.4}
[3SM 354.5]          I have never dared to say, "I am holy, I am sinless," but whatever I have thought was the will of God I have tried to do it with all my heart, and I have the sweet                                                                              355  peace of God in my soul. I can commit the keeping of my soul to God as unto a faithful Creator, and know that He will keep that which is committed to His trust. It is my meat and drink to do my Master's will.--Manuscript 6a, 1886.  {3SM 354.5}
[3SM 355.1]           Not Until This Vile Body Is Changed            We must establish an unyielding enmity between our souls and our foe; but we must open our hearts to the power and influence of the Holy Spirit. . . . We want to become so sensitive to holy influences, that the lightest whisper of Jesus will move our souls, till He is in us, and we in Him, living by the faith of the Son of God.  {3SM 355.1}
[3SM 355.2]          We need to be refined, cleansed from all earthliness, till we reflect the image of our Saviour, and become "partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust." Then we shall delight to do the will of God, and Christ can own us before the Father and before the holy angels as those who abide in Him, and He will not be ashamed to call us brethren.  {3SM 355.2}
[3SM 355.3]          But we shall not boast of our holiness. As we have clearer views of Christ's spotlessness and infinite purity, we shall feel as did Daniel, when he beheld the glory of the Lord, and said, "My comeliness was turned in me into corruption."  {3SM 355.3}
[3SM 355.4]          We cannot say, "I am sinless," till this vile body is changed and fashioned like unto His glorious body. But if we constantly seek to follow Jesus, the blessed hope is ours of standing before the throne of God without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; complete in Christ, robed in His righteousness and perfection.--Signs of the Times, March 23, 1888.  {3SM 355.4}
[3SM 355.5]                When the Conflict Is Ended          When the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord, then the sins of the repentant soul who has received the grace of Christ and has overcome                                                                              356  through the blood of the Lamb, will be removed from the records of heaven, and will be placed upon Satan, the scapegoat, the originator of sin, and be remembered no more against him forever. . . . When the conflict of life is ended, when the armor is laid off at the feet of Jesus, when the saints of God are glorified, then and then only will it be safe to claim that we are saved, and sinless.-- Signs of the Times, May 16, 1895.  {3SM 355.5}
[3SM 356.1]              The Assurance of Salvation Now          The perishing sinner may say: "I am a lost sinner; but Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. He says, 'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance' (Mark 2:17). I am a sinner, and He died upon Calvary's cross to save me. I need not remain a moment longer unsaved. He died and rose again for my justification, and He will save me now. I accept the forgiveness He has promised."--"Justified by Faith" (a pamphlet published in 1893), p. 7. Reprinted in Selected Messages, book 1, p. 392.  {3SM 356.1}
[3SM 356.2]          He who repents of his sin and accepts the gift of the life of the Son of God, cannot be overcome. Laying hold by faith of the divine nature, he becomes a child of God. He prays, he believes. When tempted and tried, he claims the power that Christ died to give, and overcomes through His grace. This every sinner needs to understand. He must repent of his sin, he must believe in the power of Christ, and accept that power to save and to keep him from sin. How thankful ought we to be for the gift of Christ's example.--The Review and Herald, Jan. 28, 1909.  {3SM 356.2}
[3SM 356.3]             Don't Worry, Your Hope Is in Christ          A life in Christ is a life of restfulness. There may be no ecstasy of feeling, but there should be an abiding, peaceful trust. Your hope is not in yourself; it is in Christ. Your weakness is united to His strength, your                                                                              357  ignorance to His wisdom, your frailty to His enduring might. . . .  {3SM 356.3}
[3SM 357.1]          We should not make self the center and indulge anxiety and fear as to whether we shall be saved. All this turns the soul away from the Source of our strength. Commit the keeping of your soul to God, and trust in Him. Talk and think of Jesus. Let self be lost in Him. Put away all doubt; dismiss your fears. Say with the apostle Paul, "I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me" (Galatians 2:20). Rest in God. He is able to keep that which you have committed to Him. If you will leave yourself in His hands, He will bring you off more than conqueror through Him that has loved you.--Steps to Christ, pp. 70-72.  {3SM 357.1}
[3SM 358.1]       Chap. 53 - Study the Testimonies  -         Light Will Condemn Those Who Do Not                  Choose to Study and Obey            Precious instruction has been given to our people in the books I have been charged to write. How many read and study these books? The light that God has given may be regarded with indifference and unbelief, but this light will condemn all who have not chosen to accept and obey it.--Letter 258, 1907.  {3SM 358.1}
[3SM 358.2]     Ellen G. White Urged to Call for Testimony Study            I am instructed to say to our churches, Study the Testimonies. They are written for our admonition and encouragement, upon whom the ends of the world are come. If God's people will not study these messages that are sent to them from time to time, they are guilty of rejecting light. Line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little, God is sending instruction to His people. Heed the instruction; follow the light. The Lord has a controversy with His people because in the past they have not heeded His instruction and followed His guidance.  {3SM 358.2}
[3SM 358.3]          I have been reading Volume Six of the Testimonies, and I find in this little book instruction that will help us to meet many perplexing questions. How many have read the article "Evangelistic Work" in this volume? I                                                                              359  advise that these directions and warnings and cautions be read to our people at some time when they are gathered together. By far too small a portion of our people are in possession of these books.--Letter 292, 1907.  {3SM 358.3}
[3SM 359.1]           Personal Study Would Answer Questions            We receive many letters from our brethren and sisters, asking for advice on a great variety of subjects. If they would study the published Testimonies for themselves, they would find the enlightenment they need. Let us urge our people to study these books, and circulate them. Let their teachings strengthen our faith.  {3SM 359.1}
[3SM 359.2]          Let us study more diligently the Word of God. The Bible is so plain and clear that all who will may understand. Let us thank the Lord for His precious Word, and for the messages of His Spirit that give so much light. I am instructed that the more we study the Old and New Testaments, the more we shall have impressed on our mind the fact that each sustains a very close relation to the other, and the more evidence we shall receive of their divine inspiration. We shall see clearly that they have but one Author. The study of these precious volumes will teach us how to form characters that will reveal the attributes of Christ.--Manuscript 81, 1908.  {3SM 359.2}
[3SM 359.3]          Read the Testimonies for Yourselves            I am at times made very sad as I think of the use made of the Testimonies. Men and women report everything that strikes them or that they hear as a testimony from Sister White, when Sister White never heard of such a thing. . . .  {3SM 359.3}
[3SM 359.4]          The only safety for any of us is to plant our feet upon the Word of God and study the Scriptures, making God's Word our constant meditation. Tell the people to take no man's word regarding the Testimonies, but to read them and study them for themselves, and then they will know that they are in harmony with the truth. The Word of God is the truth.--Letter 132, 1900.                                                                              360   {3SM 359.4}
[3SM 360.1]                 Testimonies Our Protection          I urged our brethren to become acquainted with the teachings that are in the Testimonies. God has given us light that we cannot disregard or treat with indifference or contempt. He has let light shine upon us in reproofs, in warnings, that we may, if we will, take hold upon it and escape the dangers that beset our pathway. When temptations arise, we may be guarded and we may discern them because the Lord has pointed them out to us, that we shall not be deceived.--Manuscript 23, 1889.  {3SM 360.1}
[3SM 360.2]          The humility that bears fruit, filling the soul with a sense of the love of God, will speak for the one who has cherished it, in the great day when men will be rewarded according as their works have been. Happy will be the one of whom it can be said, "The Spirit of God never stirred this man's soul in vain. He went forward and upward from strength to strength. Self was not woven into his life.  {3SM 360.2}
[3SM 360.3]          "Each message of correction, warning, and counsel he received as a blessing from God. Thus the way was prepared for him to receive still greater blessings, because God did not speak to him in vain. Each step upward on the ladder of progress prepared him to climb still higher. From the top of the ladder the bright beams of God's glory shone upon him. He did not think of resting, but sought constantly to attain the wisdom and righteousness of Christ. Ever he pressed toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus."  {3SM 360.3}
[3SM 360.4]          This experience every one who is saved must have. In the day of judgment, the course of the man who has retained the frailty and imperfection of humanity will not be vindicated. For him there will be no place in heaven. He could not enjoy the perfection of the saints in light. He who has not sufficient faith in Christ to believe that He can keep him from sinning, has not the faith that will give him an entrance into the kingdom of God.--Manuscript 161, 1897.                                                                              362   {3SM 360.4}
[3SM 362.1]       Chap. 54 - The Mackin Case                          INTRODUCTION                                                    -              GOD'S CHURCH HAS OFTEN BEEN THREATENED BY FANATICISM AND EXTREMES OF ONE KIND OR ANOTHER. IT WAS SO IN REFORMATION TIMES AND HAS BEEN SO IN THE DAYS OF THE REMNANT CHURCH. THE SECTION "FANATICISM AND DECEPTIVE TEACHINGS" IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, CONTAINS AN ABUNDANCE OF TIMELY WARNINGS ON PROBLEMS OF THIS NATURE. TWO MATTERS, HOWEVER, THAT WERE NOT PARTICULARLY EMPHASIZED IN THAT SECTION ARE FALSE SPEAKING IN TONGUES, AND DEMON POSSESSION AND THE CASTING OUT OF DEMONS.  {3SM 362.1}
[3SM 362.2]          IN 1908, MR. AND MRS. RALPH MACKIN CALLED ON ELLEN WHITE. AS SHE GAVE COUNSEL THEN AND IN THE DAYS THAT FOLLOWED, THESE TWO SUBJECTS BECAME QUITE PROMINENT. THE REPORT OF THE INTERVIEW AND THE LETTERS OF COUNSEL WRITTEN AFTER ELLEN WHITE WAS GIVEN INSTRUCTION ON THESE MATTERS IN VISION WERE PUBLISHED IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD OF AUGUST 10, 17, AND 24, 1972. MAJOR PORTIONS ARE INCLUDED HERE TO MAKE THE RECORD AVAILABLE IN BOOK FORM.--WHITE TRUSTEES.  {3SM 362.2}
[3SM 363.1]            ON THURSDAY MORNING, NOVEMBER 12, 1908, ELLEN WHITE WAS AT HER ELMSHAVEN HOME BUSY IN HER WRITING ROOM. HERE HER SON, W. C. WHITE, FOUND HER AND TOLD HER THERE WERE TWO PERSONS IN THE LIVING ROOM BELOW WHO WISHED TO TALK WITH HER. JOINING HIM, SHE WENT DOWNSTAIRS TO MEET RALPH MACKIN AND HIS WIFE. SHE FOUND A WELL-DRESSED AND SEEMINGLY VERY SINCERE COUPLE IN THEIR MIDDLE THIRTIES. MRS. WHITE SOON LEARNED THAT HER VISITORS WERE EARNEST STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE AND THE TESTIMONIES AND HAD COME TO CALIFORNIA FROM OHIO FOR THE EXPRESS PURPOSE OF LEARNING WHETHER THEIR UNUSUAL EXPERIENCE OF A FEW MONTHS PAST WAS ENDORSED BY THE LORD.  {3SM 363.1}
[3SM 363.2]          THE CONVERSATION WITH THE MACKINS WAS TAKEN DOWN STENOGRAPHICALLY AT THE TIME OF THE INTERVIEW BY CLARENCE C. CRISLER, ELLEN G. WHITE'S LEADING SECRETARY.-- COMPILERS.  {3SM 363.2}
[3SM 363.3]                  REPORT OF THE INTERVIEW          BROTHER AND SISTER MACKIN STATED THAT THEY HAD FELT IMPRESSED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT TO MAKE A SPECIAL TRIP WEST IN ORDER TO INTERVIEW SISTER WHITE REGARDING SOME UNUSUAL EXPERIENCES THROUGH WHICH THEY HAD BEEN PASSING. DURING THE WEEK OF PRAYER NEARLY THREE YEARS BEFORE THEY                                                                              364  HAD UNITED WITH THEIR LITTLE CHURCH AT FINDLAY, OHIO, IN A SPECIAL SEASON OF SEEKING GOD FOR THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.  {3SM 363.3}
[3SM 364.1]          RALPH MACKIN: IN THE WEEK OF PRAYER READING FOR THAT YEAR, EVERY ARTICLE WAS DIRECTED TO THE PEOPLE TO SEEK FOR THE HOLY SPIRIT. WE SET ASIDE IN OUR LITTLE CHURCH THREE DAYS FOR FASTING AND PRAYER, AND WE FASTED AND PRAYED FOR THREE DAYS--THAT IS, NOT CONSTANTLY TOGETHER, BUT WE FELT THE NEED OF A DEEPER WORK AND FELT THE NECESSITY OF COMING INTO POSSESSION OF MORE OF THE SPIRIT OF GOD. WE BEGAN TO STUDY FROM THAT TIME ON THE WORK OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, FROM THE BIBLE AND THE TESTIMONIES, AND ESPECIALLY FROM VOLUME 8 AND VOLUME 7, AND EARLY WRITINGS, AND ALSO THE LITTLE BOOK MADE UP OF A COLLECTION OF LEAFLETS AND ENTITLED, SPECIAL TESTIMONIES TO MINISTERS AND WORKERS. THIS WE FOUND TO BE A MOST PRECIOUS VOLUME TO US. IT SHOWS HOW IN TIMES PAST MEN WHO HAD BEEN CALLED OF GOD WERE TREATED, ET CETERA.  {3SM 364.1}
[3SM 364.2]          THE MESSAGE THAT THE LORD GAVE ME PARTICULARLY WAS TO FOLLOW THE LIFE OF THE APOSTLES. . . .  {3SM 364.2}
[3SM 364.3]          SEVERAL SCRIPTURES WERE THEN READ, INCLUDING LUKE 24 TO THE CLOSE OF THE CHAPTER, ENDING WITH THESE WORDS:  {3SM 364.3}
[3SM 364.4]          "AND THEY WORSHIPPED HIM, AND RETURNED TO JERUSALEM WITH GREAT JOY: AND WERE CONTINUALLY IN THE TEMPLE, PRAISING AND BLESSING GOD. AMEN."  {3SM 364.4}
[3SM 364.5]          NOW, I TEACH THAT THIS BLESSING IS THE BLESSING OF SANCTIFICATION THAT THEY RECEIVED, THAT HE BESTOWED UPON THEM; AND WHEN WE SEEK GOD--IF WE ARE A SINNER, UNTIL WE ARE CONVERTED; IF WE ARE CONVERTED, THEN WE PUT UP THE PRAYER FOR THE POWER OF SANCTIFICATION TO LIVE CLEAN, WHOLESOME LIVES. NOT THAT IT IS THE WORK OF AN INSTANT; NOT "ONCE SANCTIFIED, ALWAYS SANCTIFIED"; THAT IS NOT TRUE. BUT WE SHOULD SO FIRMLY AND EAGERLY PUT UP OUR PETITION THAT WE RECEIVE THE BLESSING. IT HAS THE SAME PHYSIOLOGICAL EFFECT ON US--OH, WE JUST WANT TO PRAISE JESUS, AND IT MAKES US SO LOVING AND GENTLE AND KIND. BUT WE NOTICE THAT THE DISCIPLES WERE NOT READY YET TO GO OUT WITH THAT BLESSING TO DO WORK FOR THE MASTER. HE TOLD THEM TO TARRY UNTIL THEY WERE ENDUED WITH POWER FROM ON HIGH.                                                                              365  THEN WE PUT UP OUR PETITION AND HOLD RIGHT ON BY FAITH, AND THAT WHICH ENCOURAGED US TO DO THIS WAS THE CHAPTER ENTITLED "THE SHAKING TIME" IN EARLY WRITINGS--WE HUNG RIGHT ON BY FAITH, UNTIL GREAT DROPS OF SWEAT STOOD ON OUR BROW. BELIEVING THAT THE SAME POWER THAT THE DISCIPLES HAD WAS FOR US TODAY, WE WERE ENCOURAGED TO HOLD ON.  {3SM 364.5}
[3SM 365.1]          EXPERIENCE RECORDED IN ACTS 2 REPEATED.-- WHEN THAT PROMISED BLESSING CAME ON US, AS WE PUT UP OUR PETITIONS TO GOD, WE HAD THE SAME EXPERIENCE AS RECORDED HERE IN ACTS 2 IN REGARD TO THE APOSTLES. WHEN THAT PROMISED POWER CAME UPON US WE SPAKE IN OTHER TONGUES AS THE SPIRIT GAVE US UTTERANCE.  {3SM 365.1}
[3SM 365.2]         IN TOLEDO, WHEN WE WERE BEARING OUR MESSAGE ON THE STREET, A MAN WHO WAS A POLISH CATHOLIC STOOD ON THE STREET WHEN MRS. MACKIN WAS SPEAKING; AND AS THE SPIRIT OF GOD CAME UPON HER, AND SPOKE TO THEM THROUGH HER IN ANOTHER LANGUAGE THAT SHE COULD NOT UNDERSTAND, THIS POLISH GENTLEMAN EXCLAIMED, "I KNOW WHAT THAT LADY IS SPEAKING. SHE IS SPEAKING IN MY OWN TONGUE OF A CALAMITY WHICH IS SOON TO BE VISITED ON THIS CITY."  {3SM 365.2}
[3SM 365.3]          ALLEGED FOREIGN TONGUE.--IN OTHER INSTANCES, WHEN ONE COMES INTO THIS BLESSING OF SPEAKING WITH TONGUES, THE LORD MAY GIVE ME THE SAME TONGUE, AND WE MAY HOLD A CONVERSATION IN THE LANGUAGE THAT THE SPIRIT OF GOD MAY HAVE GIVEN US UTTERANCE IN. EVEN THREE OR FOUR MAY TAKE PART IN THE CONVERSATION, AND YET IT IS A FOREIGN TONGUE TO THEM, AND ONE WAITS ON THE OTHER UNTIL THE OTHER IS THROUGH; AND IT IS ALL IN ORDER. THIS IS THE EXPERIENCE WE RECEIVED, ACCORDING TO THE PROMISED BLESSING. . . .  {3SM 365.3}
[3SM 365.4]          IF WE ARE IN A DELUSION, WE ARE HONESTLY THERE. BUT IF THIS IS FROM THE SPIRIT OF GOD, WE WANT TO FOLLOW IT. . . .  {3SM 365.4}
[3SM 365.5]          THIS SPIRIT TELLS US TO SEARCH THE WORD: TELLS US TO BE EARNEST; AND TELLS US TO BE CAREFUL ABOUT OUR DIET; TELLS US EXACTLY WHAT YOU HAVE SAID.  {3SM 365.5}
[3SM 365.6]          GIFT OF PROPHECY CLAIMED.--NOW, MY WIFE, THE SPIRIT OPERATES THROUGH HER, AND WE BELIEVE THAT THIS IS THE GIFT OF PROPHECY THAT IS TO BE POURED OUT ONTO ALL                                                                              366  FLESH. THIS SPIRIT LEADS US INTO KINDNESS AND PURITY OF LIFE, AND WE CAN'T UNDERSTAND IT--WHY--ONLY THAT AS THE WORD OF GOD HAS SAID, THAT THESE EXPERIENCES COME AS THE RESULT OF RECEIVING THE BLESSING OF THE SPIRIT OF GOD....  {3SM 365.6}
[3SM 366.1]          THE CAMP MEETING EXPERIENCE.--BEFORE WE WENT ONTO THE CAMPGROUND--WE DID NOT GO UNTIL FRIDAY--MY WIFE AND TWO OTHER LADIES (MY MOTHER, AND ANOTHER LADY, SISTER EDWARDS, A SISTER-IN-LAW TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE CONFERENCE)--BEFORE WE WENT UPON THE CAMPGROUND THIS LAST YEAR, THEY THREE WERE SEEKING THE LORD. I HAD GONE DOWNTOWN ON AN ERRAND; AND THE SPIRIT OF GOD TOLD HER (MRS. MACKIN) TO GO ON THE CAMPGROUND, AND THERE SING; AND THERE HE WOULD TELL HER WHAT TO SING.  {3SM 366.1}
[3SM 366.2]          AND SHE WEPT JUST LIKE A CHILD, AND JUST SEEMED LIKE SHE COULD NOT STAND IT BECAUSE THAT THE LORD SHOWED HER THE CONDITION OF OUR PEOPLE--SOON THE PLAGUES WOULD FALL, AND THEY WERE UNREADY. THERE WAS NO MEETING IN PROGRESS, AND THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD CAME UPON HER AS SHE WENT ONTO THE CAMPGROUND, AND (TURNING TO MRS. MACKIN) YOU MAY TELL HER WHAT WORDS YOU SANG.  {3SM 366.2}
[3SM 366.3]          MRS. MACKIN: THE LORD PUT THIS BURDEN UPON ME. I COULD NOT STAND IT. I WANTED TO TELL IT SO BAD, AND SING THAT SONG SO BAD. AND I COULD NOT GET RID OF IT TILL I WOULD DO IT. "OH, PRAY," SAYS I TO SISTER EDWARDS; AND SO I STOOD ON THE CAMPGROUND, AND I SANG JUST WHAT THE LORD GAVE ME. THE LORD--THIS IS WHAT I SANG:--        "HE IS COMING; HE IS COMING;        GET READY; GET READY." AND THEN THAT STATEMENT IN EARLY WRITINGS--  {3SM 366.3}
[3SM 366.4]          "HOW MANY I SAW COMING UP TO THE FALLING OF THE PLAGUES WITHOUT A SHELTER. RECEIVE YE THE HOLY GHOST." THESE ARE THE WORDS I SANG. I SANG THEM OVER AND OVER AGAIN. THEY COULD HEAR IT ALL OVER THE CAMPGROUND, AND THEY CAME TOGETHER; BUT BEFORE THAT, THE LORD SHOWED ME HOW THEY WOULD WRING THEIR HANDS AS THE PLAGUES WERE FALLING. THE LORD CAN SHOW ANYTHING IN JUST A MOMENT, BETTER THAN HE COULD TELL IT TO US. AND SO HE SHOWED ME HOW THEY WOULD WRING THEIR HANDS, AND THAT PUT ON ME A                                                                              367  GREATER BURDEN THAN EVER. WELL, THAT IS WHEN THEY ARRESTED US. . . .  {3SM 366.4}
[3SM 367.1]          IT IS WHEN THE SINGING IS EXTEMPORANEOUS--DICTATED BY THE SPIRIT--THAT IT IS THE MOST WONDERFUL.  {3SM 367.1}
[3SM 367.2]          IF YOU HAVE ANY LIGHT FOR US . . .  {3SM 367.2}
[3SM 367.3]          Ellen G. White: I do not know that I have anything special that I could say. There will be things that will transpire at the very close of this earth's history, it has been presented to me, similar to some of the things that you have represented; but I cannot say anything on these points now.  {3SM 367.3}
[3SM 367.4]          R. MACKIN: IS THERE ANY QUESTION, BROTHER WHITE, OR ANYTHING NOW?  {3SM 367.4}
[3SM 367.5]          W. C. WHITE: I DO NOT KNOW AS THERE IS ANYTHING MORE THAN TO PRAY THAT THE LORD WILL GIVE MOTHER SOME WORD, AND THEN TAKE TIME FOR MATTERS TO DEVELOP. IT IS BETTER, IN PRESENTING ANYTHING TO HER, TO PRESENT THE SUBJECT BRIEFLY AND CLEARLY, AND THEN PERHAPS HAVE ANOTHER INTERVIEW WITH HER LATER ON.  {3SM 367.5}
[3SM 367.6]          R. MACKIN: WE ARE FASTING AND PRAYING. IF WE ARE IN A DELUSION, WE WANT TO KNOW IT, JUST AS MUCH AS IF WE WERE IN THE RIGHT.  {3SM 367.6}
[3SM 367.7]          MRS. MACKIN: OUR BRETHREN CERTAINLY THINK THAT WE ARE IN A DELUSION.  {3SM 367.7}
[3SM 367.8]          Ellen G. White: What place was this that you speak of, where this singing was?  {3SM 367.8}
[3SM 367.9]          R. MACKIN: MANSFIELD, OHIO, AT THE CAMP MEETING.  {3SM 367.9}
[3SM 367.10]          Ellen G. White: Our people--Sabbathkeeping people?  {3SM 367.10}
[3SM 367.11]          R. MACKIN: YES, OUR OWN PEOPLE.  {3SM 367.11}
[3SM 367.12]          W. C. WHITE: WAS THAT VERSE THAT MRS. MACKIN SANG LAST NIGHT EXTEMPORANEOUS OR A KNOWN HYMN? ［AT THE PRAYER MEETING IN THE SANITARIUM CHAPEL BROTHER MACKIN HAD GIVEN HIS TESTIMONY IN THE PRAISE SERVICE AND WAS FOLLOWED BY MRS. MACKIN, WHO SANG.］  {3SM 367.12}
[3SM 367.13]          MRS. R. MACKIN: OH, THAT WAS ONE OF OUR PUBLISHED HYMNS. IT IS IN THE NEW CHRIST IN SONG.  {3SM 367.13}
[3SM 367.14]          R. MACKIN: FROM HEARING THAT YOU COULD SCARCELY GAIN AN IDEA OF HER SINGING WHEN THE WORDS ARE GIVEN TO                                                                              368  HER BY THE HOLY SPIRIT. THE MOST WONDERFUL THING IS WHEN SHE SINGS "GLORY!" SHE SAYS WHEN SHE SINGS IT SHE SEEMS TO BE IN THE PRESENCE OF JESUS, WITH THE ANGELS. SHE REPEATS THE WORD "GLORY!" OVER AND OVER AGAIN. SHE HAS BEEN TESTED WITH THE PIANO, AND MUSICIANS SAY IT IS A FREAK--THE LOWNESS AND THE HIGHNESS WITH WHICH SHE DOES IT. SHE CANNOT DO IT ONLY AS SHE PRAYS IN THE SPIRIT AND SPECIAL POWER COMES UPON HER.  {3SM 367.14}
[3SM 368.1]          MRS. MACKIN: WE DON'T HAVE THIS POWER, ONLY AS WE SEEK JESUS.  {3SM 368.1}
[3SM 368.2]          CASTING OUT DEMONS.--R. MACKIN: THE LORD HAS GIVEN US POWER, SISTER WHITE, TO CAST OUT DEMONS. MANY PEOPLE ARE POSSESSED WITH DEMONS. I REMEMBER A STATEMENT YOU WROTE A FEW YEARS AGO THAT MANY WERE POSSESSED WITH DEMONS AS VERILY AS THEY WERE IN THE DAYS OF CHRIST. WHEN WE ARE IN A MEETING, AND THESE DEMONS ARE IN A MEETING, THEY MAY CAUSE PEOPLE TO DO QUEER THINGS. I NOTICED IN THE BIBLE WHEN JESUS WAS IN THE TEMPLE THAT DEMONS AT ONCE CAME OUT. "HOLD THY PEACE, AND COME OUT OF HIM." THE LORD INSTRUCTS US TO LAY THE PEOPLE DOWN, LEST THE DEMONS THROW THEM WHEN THEY COME OUT. WE FOUND IN THE BEGINNING THAT WHEN WE BEGIN TO REBUKE THESE DEMONS THEY OFTENTIMES CLOSE THE EYES OF THESE PEOPLE, AND WILL SOMETIMES CAUSE THEM TO BARK LIKE A DOG, AND STICK OUT THEIR TONGUE; BUT AS WE CONTINUE TO REBUKE THEM, WHY, THE EYES OPEN AND THEY BECOME CALM, AND THE DEMONS-----  {3SM 368.2}
[3SM 368.3]          NOW IT IS THROUGH THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT THAT THE LORD TELLS US WHEN THE DEMONS ARE GONE, THAT THEY ARE ALL GONE. ONE LADY IN PARTICULAR HAD SIX DEMONS, AND SHE SAID SHE JUST FELT THEM WHEN THEY CAME OUT--IT JUST SEEMED TO PULL HER IN EVERY PART OF THE BODY.  {3SM 368.3}
[3SM 368.4]          BUT OUR BRETHREN SAY THAT THEY CAN'T BE IN THE LAST DAYS; BUT WE FIND THAT IT COINCIDES WITH JUST WHAT THE SAVIOUR SAID IN THE LAST CHAPTER OF MARK, IN THAT GREAT COMMISSION: "AND THESE SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW THEM THAT BELIEVE; IN MY NAME SHALL THEY CAST OUT DEVILS; THEY SHALL SPEAK WITH NEW TONGUES;" AND SO ON.  {3SM 368.4}
[3SM 368.5]          MRS. MACKIN: WE DID NOT GET THIS ALL AT ONCE, EITHER.                                                                              369   {3SM 368.5}
[3SM 369.1]          R. MACKIN: READ THE REMAINING VERSES OF MARK: "AND THESE SIGNS SHALL FOLLOW THEM THAT BELIEVE; IN MY NAME SHALL THEY CAST OUT DEVILS; THEY SHALL SPEAK WITH NEW TONGUES; THEY SHALL TAKE UP SERPENTS; AND IF THEY DRINK ANY DEADLY THING, IT SHALL NOT HURT THEM; THEY SHALL LAY HANDS ON THE SICK, AND THEY SHALL RECOVER. SO THEN AFTER THE LORD HAD SPOKEN UNTO THEM, HE WAS RECEIVED UP INTO HEAVEN, AND SAT ON THE RIGHT HAND OF GOD. AND THEY WENT FORTH, AND PREACHED EVERY WHERE, THE LORD WORKING WITH THEM, AND CONFIRMING THE WORD WITH SIGNS FOLLOWING. AMEN." OUR EXPERIENCE, SO FAR AS WE ARE ABLE TO DISCERN, CORROBORATES WITH THE BIBLE. HERE IS SOMETHING THAT I WOULD LIKE TO READ ［HERE BROTHER MACKIN READ EXTRACTS, INCLUDING THE FOLLOWING, FROM AN ARTICLE IN THE REVIEW AND HERALD, BY SISTER WHITE, PUBLISHED IN THE ISSUE FOR APRIL 11, 1899, AND ENTITLED, "THE NEWCASTLE CAMP MEETING"］:  {3SM 369.1}
[3SM 369.2]          "DURING THE NIGHT OF THE FIRST SABBATH OF THE NEWCASTLE MEETING, I SEEMED TO BE IN MEETING, PRESENTING THE NECESSITY AND IMPORTANCE OF OUR RECEIVING THE SPIRIT. THIS WAS THE BURDEN OF MY LABOR--THE OPENING OF OUR HEARTS TO THE HOLY SPIRIT."  {3SM 369.2}
[3SM 369.3]          ［NO RECORD WAS MADE BY THE STENOGRAPHER AS TO THE EXACT PLACE WHERE BROTHER MACKIN BEGAN READING THIS ARTICLE, AND WHERE HE CEASED READING; BUT AT LEAST A CONSIDERABLE PORTION WAS READ.］  {3SM 369.3}
[3SM 369.4]          WHAT IS THE EVIDENCE?--R. MACKIN: IN CONNECTION WITH THE RECEIVING OF POWER FROM ON HIGH THERE IS A QUESTION, IT SEEMS TO ME, JUST AS PERTINENT NOW AS IN THE DAYS OF THE APOSTLES--WHAT IS THE EVIDENCE? IF WE RECEIVE IT, WILL IT NOT HAVE THE SAME PHYSIOLOGICAL EFFECT ON US AS IT DID BACK THERE? IT CAN BE EXPECTED THAT WE SHALL SPEAK AS THE SPIRIT GIVES US UTTERANCE.  {3SM 369.4}
[3SM 369.5]          Ellen G. White: In the future we shall have special tokens of the influence of the Spirit of God--especially at times when our enemies are the strongest against us. The time will come when we shall see some strange things; but just in what way--whether similar to some of the experiences of the disciples after they received the                                                                              370  Holy Spirit following the ascension of Christ--I cannot say.  {3SM 369.5}
[3SM 370.1]          R. MACKIN: WE WILL CONTINUALLY PRAY TO THE LORD ABOUT THIS, AND ASK HIM TO GIVE YOU LIGHT IN REGARD TO IT. SO I LEAVE YOU OUR ADDRESS, AND IF YOU HAVE ANYTHING FOR US AFTER THIS, WE SHALL BE GLAD TO RECEIVE IT.  {3SM 370.1}
[3SM 370.2]          W. C. WHITE: YOU WILL PROBABLY SPEND A FEW DAYS HERE, WILL YOU NOT?  {3SM 370.2}
[3SM 370.3]          R. MACKIN: IF THE HOLY SPIRIT TELLS US THAT OUR WORK IS DONE NOW, WE WILL GO; IF HE TELLS US TO TARRY, WE WILL TARRY. IT LEADS US. AS I HAVE PRESENTED THIS MESSAGE TO DIFFERENT CONGREGATIONS THE SPIRIT OF GOD HAS WITNESSED TO IT, AND MANY WEEP, AND THEY SAY, "OH, WE NEED POWER, WE NEED HELP, AND THIS IS THE POWER PROMISED, AND LET US SEEK GOD."  {3SM 370.3}
[3SM 370.4]          MRS. MACKIN: THE REAL TEST IS LOVE-- 1 CORINTHIANS 13.  {3SM 370.4}
[3SM 370.5]          R. MACKIN: SATAN WANTS TO HINDER THIS WORK. WE ARE SEALED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT OF PROMISE. I PRESENT IT FROM EARLY WRITINGS WHEN THE ANGELS ARE ABOUT TO LOOSE THE FOUR WINDS, JESUS GAZES IN PITY ON THE REMNANT, AND WITH UPLIFTED HANDS CRIES, "MY BLOOD, FATHER, MY BLOOD, MY BLOOD, MY BLOOD!" HE REPEATS IT FOUR TIMES; FOR HIS PEOPLE ARE STILL UNSEALED. HE COMMISSIONS AN ANGEL TO FLY SWIFTLY TO THE FOUR ANGELS HOLDING THE FOUR WINDS, WITH THE MESSAGE, "HOLD! HOLD! HOLD! HOLD! UNTIL THE SERVANTS OF GOD ARE SEALED IN THEIR FOREHEADS." AND AS I BRING THESE THINGS BEFORE THE CONGREGATION IT IS THE MOST EARNEST AND DEVOTED ONES THAT IT SEEMS TO AFFECT, MOSTLY.  {3SM 370.5}
[3SM 370.6]          ELLEN WHITE RECOUNTS EARLY EXPERIENCES.--SISTER WHITE THEN BEGAN TALKING, AND CONTINUED FOR ABOUT HALF AN HOUR. SHE TOLD INCIDENT AFTER INCIDENT CONNECTED WITH HER EARLY LABORS SHORTLY AFTER THE PASSING OF THE TIME IN 1844. HER EXPERIENCES WITH UNUSUAL FORMS OF ERROR IN THOSE DAYS IN LATER YEARS LED HER TO BE FEARFUL OF ANYTHING SAVORING OF A SPIRIT OF FANATICISM.  {3SM 370.6}
[3SM 370.7]          AS SISTER WHITE CONTINUED, SHE TOLD OF SOME WHO HAD STRANGE EXERCISINGS OF THE BODY AND OF OTHERS WHO WERE GOVERNED LARGELY BY THEIR OWN IMPRESSIONS. SOME THOUGHT IT WRONG TO WORK. STILL OTHERS BELIEVED THAT THE                                                                              371  RIGHTEOUS DEAD HAD BEEN RAISED TO ETERNAL LIFE. A FEW SOUGHT TO CULTIVATE A SPIRIT OF HUMILITY BY CREEPING ON THE FLOOR, LIKE LITTLE CHILDREN. SOME WOULD DANCE, AND SING "GLORY, GLORY, GLORY, GLORY, GLORY, GLORY," OVER AND OVER AGAIN. SOMETIMES A PERSON WOULD JUMP UP AND DOWN ON THE FLOOR, WITH HANDS UPLIFTED, PRAISING GOD; AND THIS WOULD BE KEPT UP FOR AS LONG AS HALF AN HOUR AT A TIME.  {3SM 370.7}
[3SM 371.1]          AMONG THOSE WHO TOOK PART IN THESE EXTRAORDINARY FORMS OF FANATICISM WERE SOME WHO HAD ONCE BEEN FAITHFUL, GOD-FEARING BRETHREN AND SISTERS. THE STRANGE EXERCISINGS OF BODY AND MIND WERE CARRIED TO SUCH LENGTHS THAT IN A FEW PLACES THE OFFICERS OF THE LAW FELT COMPELLED TO RESTRAIN THEM BY CASTING THEM INTO PRISON. THE CAUSE OF GOD WAS THUS BROUGHT INTO DISREPUTE AND IT TOOK YEARS TO OUTLIVE THE INFLUENCE THAT THESE EXHIBITIONS OF FANATICISM HAD UPON THE GENERAL PUBLIC.  {3SM 371.1}
[3SM 371.2]          SISTER WHITE FURTHER TOLD OF HOW SHE WAS CALLED UPON REPEATEDLY TO MEET THIS FANATICISM SQUARELY AND TO REBUKE IT STERNLY IN THE NAME OF THE LORD. SHE EMPHASIZED THE FACT THAT WE HAVE A GREAT WORK TO DO IN THE WORLD, THAT OUR STRENGTH WITH THE PEOPLE LIES IN THE POWER THAT ACCOMPANIES A CLEAR PRESENTATION OF THE WORD OF THE LIVING GOD. THE LAW OF JEHOVAH IS TO BE EXALTED AND MADE HONORABLE; AND THE VARIOUS FEATURES OF THE THIRD ANGEL'S MESSAGE ARE TO BE PLAINLY OUTLINED BEFORE THE PEOPLE THAT ALL MAY HAVE AN OPPORTUNITY TO HEAR THE TRUTH FOR THIS TIME AND TO DECIDE WHETHER TO OBEY GOD RATHER THAN MAN.  {3SM 371.2}
[3SM 371.3]          IF WE AS A CHURCH WERE TO GIVE PLACE TO ANY FORM OF FANATICISM, THE MINDS OF UNBELIEVERS WOULD BE DIVERTED FROM THE LIVING WORD TO THE DOINGS OF MORTAL MEN, AND THERE WOULD APPEAR MORE OF THE HUMAN THAN THE DIVINE. BESIDES, MANY WOULD BE DISGUSTED BY THAT WHICH TO THEIR MINDS SEEMED UNNATURAL AND BORDERING ON THE FANATICAL. THUS THE PROCLAMATION OF THE MESSAGE FOR THIS TIME WOULD BE SADLY HINDERED. THE HOLY SPIRIT WORKS IN A MANNER THAT COMMENDS ITSELF TO THE GOOD JUDGMENT OF THE PEOPLE.                                                                              372   {3SM 371.3}
[3SM 372.1]          AN INTERESTING PROPOSAL.--IN THE MIDST OF SISTER WHITE'S ACCOUNT OF HER EARLY EXPERIENCES WITH FANATICISM BROTHER MACKIN MADE THE FOLLOWING PROPOSAL:  {3SM 372.1}
[3SM 372.2]          R. MACKIN: IF WE WOULD NOW HAVE THE SPIRIT OF PRAYER, AND THIS POWER WOULD COME UPON MY WIFE, WOULD YOU BE ABLE TO DISCERN WHETHER THIS WAS OF THE LORD OR NOT?  {3SM 372.2}
[3SM 372.3]          Ellen G. White: I could not tell you anything about it. But I am telling you these experiences in order that you may know what we have passed through. We tried in every way possible to rid the church of this evil. We declared in the name of the Lord God of Israel that God does not work through His children in a way that brings the truth into disrepute, and that unnecessarily creates deep-seated prejudice and bitter opposition. In our work we must take a straightforward course and seek to reach the people where they are.  {3SM 372.3}
[3SM 372.4]          REBUKING FANATICISM.--R. MACKIN: I REMEMBER READING VERY MUCH OF THIS IN VOLUME 1 OF TESTIMONIES FOR THE CHURCH--YOUR EXPERIENCE IN REBUKING FANATICISM, AND OF THE CAUSE IN THE EAST WHEN THEY SET THE TIME, IN 1855, I BELIEVE.  {3SM 372.4}
[3SM 372.5]          Ellen G. White: Some would dance up and down, singing, "Glory, glory, glory, glory, glory." Sometimes I would sit still until they got through, and then I would rise and say: This is not the way the Lord works. He does not make impressions in this way. We must direct the minds of the people to the Word as the foundation of our faith.  {3SM 372.5}
[3SM 372.6]          I was but a mere child at that time; and yet I had to bear my testimony repeatedly against these strange workings. And ever since that time I have sought to be very, very careful lest something of this sort should come in again among our people. Any manifestation of fanaticism takes the mind away from the evidence of truth--the Word itself.  {3SM 372.6}
[3SM 372.7]          You might take a consistent course, but those who would be influenced by you might take a very inconsistent course, and as a result we should very soon have our                                                                              373  hands full of something that would make it almost impossible to give unbelievers the right impression of our message and work. We must go to the people with the solid Word of God; and when they receive that Word, the Holy Spirit may come, but it always comes, as I have stated before, in a way that commends itself to the judgment of the people. In our speaking, our singing, and in all our spiritual exercises, we are to reveal that calmness and dignity and godly fear that actuates every true child of God.  {3SM 372.7}
[3SM 373.1]          Dangers That Threaten Now.--There is constant danger of allowing something to come into our midst that we may regard as the working of the Holy Spirit, but that in reality is the fruit of a spirit of fanaticism. So long as we allow the enemy of truth to lead us into a wrong way we cannot hope to reach the honest in heart with the third angel's message. We are to be sanctified through obedience to the truth.  {3SM 373.1}
[3SM 373.2]          I am afraid of anything that would have a tendency to turn the mind away from the solid evidences of the truth as revealed in God's Word. I am afraid of it; I am afraid of it. We must bring our minds within the bounds of reason, lest the enemy so come in as to set everything in a disorderly way. There are persons of an excitable temperament who are easily led into fanaticism; and should we allow anything to come into our churches that would lead such persons into error we would soon see these errors carried to extreme lengths; and then because of the course of these disorderly elements a stigma would rest upon the whole body of Seventh-day Adventists.  {3SM 373.2}
[3SM 373.3]          I have been studying how to get some of these early experiences into print again, so that more of our people may be informed; for I have long known that fanaticism will be manifest again, in different ways. We are to strengthen our position by dwelling on the Word, and by avoiding all oddities and strange exercisings that some would be very quick to catch up and practice. If we were to allow confusion to come into our ranks, we could                                                                              374  not bind off our work as we should. We are trying to bind it off now, in every way possible.  {3SM 373.3}
[3SM 374.1]          I thought I must relate these things to you.  {3SM 374.1}
[3SM 374.2]          R. MACKIN: WELL, NOW, THAT WHICH YOU HAVE STATED DOES NOT CORRESPOND WITH OUR EXPERIENCE. WE HAVE BEEN VERY CAUTIOUS IN THIS MATTER, AND WE FIND THAT THE EXPERIENCE THROUGH WHICH WE HAVE PASSED, AND WHICH WE HAVE ENDEAVORED TO OUTLINE BRIEFLY TO YOU THIS MORNING, TALLIES EXACTLY WITH THE EXPERIENCE OF GOD'S SERVANTS OF OLD AS GIVEN IN THE WORD.  {3SM 374.2}
[3SM 374.3]          Ellen G. White: During the years of Christ's ministry on earth godly women assisted in the work that the Saviour and His disciples were carrying forward. If those who were opposing this work could have found anything out of the regular order in the conduct of these women, it would have closed the work at once. But while women were laboring with Christ and the apostles, the entire work was conducted on so high a plane as to be above the shadow of a suspicion. No occasion for any accusation could be found. The minds of all were directed to the Scriptures rather than to individuals. The truth was proclaimed intelligently, and so plainly that all could understand.  {3SM 374.3}
[3SM 374.4]          Now I am afraid to have anything of a fanatical nature brought in among our people. There are many, many who must be sanctified; but they are to be sanctified through obedience to the message of truth. I am writing on this subject today. In this message there is a beautiful consistency that appeals to the judgment. We cannot allow excitable elements among us to display themselves in a way that would destroy our influence with those whom we wish to reach with the truth. It took us years to outlive the unfavorable impression that unbelievers gained of Adventists through their knowledge of the strange and wicked workings of fanatical elements among us during the early years of our existence as a separate people.  {3SM 374.4}
[3SM 374.5]          BE GUARDED.--R. MACKIN: WELL, NOW, THIS THAT YOU ARE GIVING US, WOULD THIS BE CONSIDERED TESTIMONY UNDER                                                                              375  THE SPIRIT, OR IS IT SIMPLY COUNSEL--OF RELATING YOUR EXPERIENCE?  {3SM 374.5}
[3SM 375.1]          Ellen G. White: I am giving you history.  {3SM 375.1}
[3SM 375.2]          R. MACKIN: BUT YOU DO NOT SAY THAT THAT APPLIES TO OUR CASE NOW, UNTIL YOU HAVE FURTHER LIGHT ON IT?  {3SM 375.2}
[3SM 375.3]          Ellen G. White: I could not say; but it appears to be along that line, as I am afraid of it. It appears to be along that line that I have met again and again.  {3SM 375.3}
[3SM 375.4]          W. C. WHITE: IT IS NOW TWELVE O'CLOCK. WOULD YOU NOT LIKE TO REST BEFORE DINNER?  {3SM 375.4}
[3SM 375.5]          Ellen G. White: Well, I could not let you go before I had said what I have said. I would say: be guarded. Do not let anything appear that savors of fanaticism, and that others would act out. There are some who are eager to make a show, and they will act out whatever you may do--whether it be of the same tenor or not. I have been very careful not to stir up anything like strangeness among our people.  {3SM 375.5}
[3SM 375.6]         R. MACKIN: BUT IT IS TRUE THAT WHEN THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES COME, AS IS STATED IN YOUR WORKS, THAT MANY WILL TURN AGAINST IT, AND DECLARE THAT IT IS FANATICISM?  {3SM 375.6}
[3SM 375.7]          Ellen G. White: Of course they will; and for this reason we ought to be very guarded. It is through the Word--not feeling, not excitement--that we want to influence the people to obey the truth. On the platform of God's Word we can stand with safety. The living Word is replete with evidence, and a wonderful power accompanies its proclamation in our world.  {3SM 375.7}
[3SM 375.8]          R. MACKIN: WELL, WE MUST NOT TIRE YOU.  {3SM 375.8}
[3SM 375.9]          MRS. MACKIN: PRAISE THE LORD!  {3SM 375.9}
[3SM 375.10]          Ellen G. White (rising, and shaking hands): I want the Spirit of the Lord to be with you, and you, and me. We are to be just like God's little children. The power of His grace must not be misunderstood. We must have it in all meekness and humility and lowliness of mind, that God may make the impression Himself upon the minds of the people. I hope the Lord will bless you and give you a solid foundation, which foundation is the Word of the living God.--Manuscript 115, 1908.                                                                              376   {3SM 375.10}
[3SM 376.1]                    The Lord Did Give Light   Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Mackin:        Dear Brother and Sister: Recently, in visions of the night ［December 10］, there were opened before me some matters that I must communicate to you. I have been shown that you are making some sad mistakes. In your study of the Scriptures and of the Testimonies, you have come to wrong conclusions. The Lord's work would be greatly misunderstood if you should continue to labor as you have begun. You place a false interpretation upon the Word of God, and upon the printed Testimonies; and then you seek to carry on a strange work in accordance with your conception of their meaning. You suppose that all you do is for the glory of God, but you are deceiving yourselves and deceiving others.  {3SM 376.1}
[3SM 376.2]          Your wife, in speech, in song, and in strange exhibitions that are not in accordance with the genuine work of the Holy Spirit, is helping to bring in a phase of fanaticism that would do great injury to the cause of God, if allowed any place in our churches.  {3SM 376.2}
[3SM 376.3]          On Casting Out Demons.--You have even supposed that power is given you to cast out devils. Through your influence over the human mind men and women are led to believe that they are possessed of devils, and that the Lord has appointed you as His agents for casting out these evil spirits.  {3SM 376.3}
[3SM 376.4]          I have been shown that just such phases of error as I was compelled to meet among Advent believers after the passing of the time in 1844, will be repeated in these last days. In our early experience, I had to go from place to place and bear message after message to disappointed companies of believers. The evidences accompanying my messages were so great that the honest in heart received as truth the words that were spoken. The power of God was revealed in a marked manner, and men and women were freed from the baleful influence of fanaticism and disorder, and were brought into the unity of the faith.--Letter 358, 1908. (Published in The Review and Herald, Aug. 10, 17, 24, 1972.)                                                                              377   {3SM 376.4}
[3SM 377.1]          Call a Halt.--My brother and sister, I have a message for you: you are starting on a false supposition. There is much of self woven into your exhibitions. Satan will come in with bewitching power, through these exhibitions. It is high time that you call a halt. If God had given you a special message for His people, you would walk and work in all humility--not as if you were on the stage of a theater, but in the meekness of a follower of the lowly Jesus of Nazareth. You would carry an influence altogether different from that which you have been carrying. You would be anchored on the Rock, Christ Jesus.  {3SM 377.1}
[3SM 377.2]          My dear young friends, your souls are precious in the sight of Heaven. Christ has bought you with His own precious blood, and I do not want you to be indulging a false hope, and working in false lines. You are certainly on a false track now, and I beg of you, for your souls sake, to imperil no longer the cause of truth for these last days. For your own souls' sake, consider that the manner in which you are working is not the way God's cause is to be advanced. The sincere desire to do others good will lead the Christian worker to put away all thought of bringing into the message of present truth any strange teachings leading men and women into fanaticism. At this period of the world's history, we must exercise the greatest of care in this respect.  {3SM 377.2}
[3SM 377.3]          Some of the phases of experience through which you are passing, not only endanger your own souls, but the souls of many others; because you appeal to the precious words of Christ as recorded in the Scriptures, and to the Testimonies, to vouch for the genuineness of your message. In supposing that the precious Word, which is verity and truth, and the Testimonies that the Lord has given for His people, are your authority, you are deceived. You are moved by wrong impulses, and are bracing up yourselves with declarations that mislead. You attempt to make the truth of God sustain false sentiments and incorrect actions that are inconsistent and fanatical. This makes tenfold, yes, twentyfold                                                                              378  harder the work of the church in acquainting the people with the truths of the third angel's message.--Letter 358, 1908. (Published in part in Selected Messages, book 2, pp. 44-46.)  {3SM 377.3}
[3SM 378.1]          Another Reference to Demon Possession          Last night instruction was given me for our people. I seemed to be in a meeting where representations were being made of the strange work of Brother Mackin and wife. I was instructed that it was a work similar to that which was carried on in Orrington, in the State of Maine, and in various other places after the passing of the time in 1844. I was bidden to speak decidedly against this fanatical work.  {3SM 378.1}
[3SM 378.2]          I was shown that it was not the Spirit of the Lord that was inspiring Brother and Sister Mackin, but the same spirit of fanaticism that is ever seeking entrance into the remnant church. Their application of Scripture to their peculiar exercises is Scripture misapplied. The work of declaring persons possessed of the devil, and then praying with them and pretending to cast out the evil spirits, is fanaticism which will bring into disrepute any church which sanctions such work.  {3SM 378.2}
[3SM 378.3]          I was shown that we must give no encouragement to these demonstrations, but must guard the people with a decided testimony against that which would bring a stain upon the name of Seventh-day Adventists, and destroy the confidence of the people in the message of truth which they must bear to the world. ［SEVERAL COMMUNICATIONS REGARDING THE MACKIN EXPERIENCE ARE PUBLISHED IN SELECTED MESSAGES, BOOK 2, PP. 41-47.］--Pacific Union Recorder, Dec. 31, 1908. (Republished in Selected Messages, book 2, p. 46.)                                                                              380   {3SM 378.3}
[3SM 380.1]      Chap. 55 - Lessons From Meeting the Sunday Law Crisis of the Late 1880's and Early 1890's                         INTRODUCTION                                                    -              WITH THE FOCUS OF ADVENTISM ON THE RETURN OF CHRIST, THE CLIMACTIC LAST-DAY EVENTS ASSOCIATED WITH HIS SECOND COMING HAVE EVER BEEN A THEME OF MAJOR INTEREST TO SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS. IT COULD NOT BE OTHERWISE, FOR SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISM SPRANG FROM A RELIGIOUS MILIEU, THE MILLERITE MOVEMENT, WHICH STRESSED ESCHATOLOGICAL EVENTS--THE RESURRECTION, THE LAST JUDGMENT, THE PUNISHMENT OF SIN AND SINNERS.  {3SM 380.1}
[3SM 380.2]          THE VISIONS GIVEN TO ELLEN WHITE AT THE OUTSET OF HER MISSION BROUGHT THE IMPORTANCE OF THE SEVENTH-DAY SABBATH PROMINENTLY INTO VIEW AS THE TESTING TRUTH, WHICH IN THE LAST DAYS WOULD DIVIDE THE INHABITANTS OF THE EARTH INTO TWO CLASSES--THOSE WHO OBEY GOD AND WILL BE ETERNALLY SAVED AND THOSE WHO REJECT HIS LAW AND WILL BE ETERNALLY LOST. THE ATTITUDE OF THE INDIVIDUAL TOWARD THE SEVENTH-DAY SABBATH WOULD BE THE DETERMINING FACTOR.  {3SM 380.2}
[3SM 380.3]          THE CLOSING EVENTS OF THIS EARTH'S HISTORY HIGHLIGHTED THE LITTLE 219-PAGE GREAT CONTROVERSY PUBLISHED IN 1858, AND WERE THE CRUCIAL, CLIMATIC ISSUE OF THE GREAT CONTROVERSY DEPICTIONS IN THE BOOKS BEARING THAT TITLE ISSUED IN 1884, 1888, AND 1911.  {3SM 380.3}
[3SM 380.4]          HOW CAREFULLY ADVENTISTS HAVE STUDIED THE CLOSING CHAPTERS OF THIS BOOK, AND HAVE THRILLED AT THE INSPIRED PICTURE OF WHAT IS BEFORE THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD! WITH NO ABATING OF INTEREST THEY HAVE SCRUTINIZED ALL THE PUBLISHED ELLEN G. WHITE WRITINGS FOR KINDRED STATEMENTS THAT MIGHT THROW SOME ADDED LIGHT ON COMING EVENTS. IN THIS SECTION WE PRESENT FOR THE FIRST TIME A NUMBER OF HERETOFORE UNPUBLISHED ESCHATOLOGICAL STATEMENTS, WHICH HELP TO ROUND OUT THE PICTURE OF THE FINAL EVENTS OF EARTH'S HISTORY.                                                                              381   {3SM 380.4}
[3SM 381.1]          AS SUNDAY LAW ISSUES INTENSIFIED IN THE LATE 1800'S AND AGITATION FOR A NATIONAL SUNDAY LAW IN THE UNITED STATES INCREASED, ELLEN WHITE WROTE PERCEPTIVELY OF "THE IMPENDING CONFLICT" IN TESTIMONIES, VOLUME 5, PAGES 711-718, DISCUSSING THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THE ISSUES THEN FACING SEVENTH-DAY ADVENTISTS, DECLARING THAT THE CHURCH WAS NOT READY FOR THE ISSUE, AND CONJECTURING THAT GOD MIGHT YET, "IN ANSWER TO THE PRAYERS OF HIS PEOPLE, HOLD IN CHECK THE WORKINGS OF THOSE WHO ARE MAKING VOID HIS LAW" (P. 714).  {3SM 381.1}
[3SM 381.2]          AS THE LAWS CALLING FOR SUNDAY OBSERVANCE IN CERTAIN OF THE SOUTHERN STATES WERE ENFORCED AND ADVENTISTS WERE ARRESTED, IMPRISONED, AND FORCED TO LABOR IN CHAIN GANGS FOR NOT OBSERVING THESE LAWS, THE SABBATH-SUNDAY ISSUE TOOK ON GREATER SIGNIFICANCE AND CAME IN FOR EARNEST STUDY AT THE 1889 GENERAL CONFERENCE SESSION. CAREFULLY REVIEWING THE PRINCIPLES INVOLVED, ELLEN WHITE COUNSELED CAUTION IN ANY ACTION THAT MIGHT BE TAKEN BY THE DELEGATES.  {3SM 381.2}